《Rebirth: Pamper Ruthless Girl》 Chapter 1 In the middle of the night, the scream of women''s pleading makes the already deserted private hospital particularly creepy.In the ward, the woman who had just finished the liver transplantation operation was pale and haggard. She knelt on the ground and was as humble as a dog. She pulled the richly dressed man in front of her and begged."Chenyi, I divorce you. I''ll clean my body and go out of the house. I''ll give it to you, too. I beg you, don''t take my child away. I only want Xiaoheng. I beg you, don''t be so cruel to me. Xiaoheng is my life, the child I just saved with my life..."The man''s condescending glance at her embarrassed appearance, there is no sympathy in his eyes."Sumian, you are so stupid." Mu Chenyi cold and slow mouth, "Su Shi? Now the successor of Su family wants to let you go? "Su Mian blank for a moment, she did not understand, "heirs? Hua Xiangrong, no, she won''t. She''s just a child adopted by my grandfather. She... She''s not related to the Su family. Why does she have the right of inheritance... ""Of course, it''s because I''m related to you. Su Mian, you should call me sister."The pretty girl''s voice rang out from the door. Su Mian raised her eyes and looked at the beautiful woman who was seven minutes similar to her. She walked in slowly on her high heels.Her husband naturally stretched out his hand, put people in his arms, and gave her a kiss like a treasure.Su Mian''s pupils are shrinking and her mouth is opening and closing. She can''t believe it. One of the people in front of her is her husband and the other is her best friend. They areSu Mian''s teeth trembled, "you... You..."The two kissing people stopped, Hua Xiangrong turned around and showed a innocent smile, but the words seemed to be poisoned. "Su Mian, you are really stupid. I have been with Chen Yi for five years, and you haven''t found out. You are really, let me down."Five years? Five years together? She married Mu Chenyi for only five years, but they were together for five years?Su Mian seems to be from head to foot, pressed into the Antarctic ice water, frozen her heart numb, lost a moment of beating.Su Mian doesn''t believe it, but her heart seems to have fallen into the abyss. She can only look at her husband with the last glimmer of hope. The man she has loved for five years is dull and helpless. She murmurs, "what she said is false, right?""Fake? You''re stupid. " Mu Chen Yi Mu Lu disgusted and despised, "I haven''t touched you for five years. Do you really think I have some physiological problems? I''m just sick of you slut. "Slut? Ha! It''s so ridiculous that she married him for five years, but lived as a widow for five years. She gave birth to their children and taught their husband and children at home. Her company was maintained by herself in foreign affairs and his work. She may be sorry for her grandfather and good friend.Absolutely! No, I''m sorry. Mu Chenyi and Hua Xiangrong once, but now, in front of an outsider, he says she''s a slut?No, she''s the outsider, the outsider who''s so stupid to death!"Mu Chenyi, Hua Xiangrong, I will not let you go! No matter Su or Xiao Heng, I won''t give it to you! Even if the net is broken! I''ll fight you to the end, too! "In the face of Su Mian''s fierce threat, both of them just sneer.Hua Xiangrong came to Su Mian with a thin waist and a sneer, "fight? What are you fighting for? You''re just a dying man after liver transplantation. Do you still think you''re Miss Su? What''s more, didn''t you give up your identity? "Hua Xiangrong looks at Su Mian like a poisonous snake, which makes her back cool and can''t help retreating."What do you want to do?""In our 15 years of friendship, I want you to be an understanding ghost." Hua Xiangrong appreciated her fear and said, "Su Mian, do you think Xiao Heng is your child? You are wrong, Xiao Heng. It''s my son and Chenyi''s own son. "Su Mian only felt that her head was struck by a thunder. She was shocked for a long time. Then she trembled and stared at Hua Xiangrong, "you, what do you say?"Hua Xiangrong approached her and said slowly, "everything in the club five years ago was set up by me. The only deviation is that the person who went to you, not Chenyi, the wild seed you were pregnant with, didn''t know which villain was. As soon as he was born, I strangled him. His life was as cheap as you. He cried for a whole minute before he was willing to die..."Su Mian trembles all over, almost unable to stand steadily, but Hua Xiangrong supports her kindly, and her words are like a life threatening charm."In addition, I killed my grandfather too. He had a stroke and refused to change his will to my name. It''s really unpleasant. I had to let him die. I gave him paraquat. He was struggling like a bedbug in a ditch in his hospital bed. When he died, he still called your name and refused to close his eyes.""Hua Xiang Rong! I''ll kill youSu Mian collapses. She screams hysterically, grabs Hua Xiangrong''s collar like crazy, and desperately wants to take the person in front of her to hell together. But her body, which has been tortured by surgery for a long time, can''t even help each other''s foot. The wound collapses. Su Mian kneels on the ground, and her blood dribbles through her clothes and forms a pool of blood on the ground.Hua Xiangrong doesn''t miss any chance to humiliate her. She raises her eight inch high-heeled shoes and steps on Su Mian''s hand, full of scorn."Kill me? Next life, Su Mian. I hope you will be smart and don''t be so stupid in the next life. Otherwise, I won''t have any sense of achievement when I deal with you. "¡ª¡ªAs if the drowning man surfaced, Su Mianmeng sat up from the bed and took a hard breath. Her lungs couldn''t bear it. She coughed violently.The dark room was filled with an unpleasant smell of perfume. The range of sight could not be expanded. There was some chaos in Su Mian''s mind. Until she heard a man''s muffled voice around her, she turned around stiffly and fiercely.In the dim vision, Su Mian could only see a man lying on her side. She could not see each other''s face clearly, but she felt cool and aching when she moved. Su Mian was surprised what happened.The memory of the hospital poured into her mind, and her ten fingers snapped into the carpet.Hua Xiangrong! Do you want to make her die in this way?"I can''t even see anyone! What are you doing! People must still be in the club! You look for it quickly! "The pretty girl''s voice came from outside the door. She woke up Su Mian who wanted to die with the other party. She suddenly took back her hand that wanted to hold the other party''s neck.She can''t be stupid again! Even if Hua Rong wants her to sleep with a dog! She can''t die! She wants to live, only live, can revenge!As the footsteps outside approached, Su Mian forced herself to calm down. She stood up and hid in the toilet with the fastest speed. As soon as the door was closed, Su Mian heard the door of the private room being pushed open. The excited voice of the man calling for credit called out, "Miss, he''s here!"Su Mian held her breath and pasted herself on the wall. But for a long time, no one came into the toilet. On the contrary, it was outside. After a while, there was no sound.Aren''t these people sent by Hua Xiangrong to find her?Su Mian wants to see outside doubtfully. At a glance, she sees her own appearance reflected in the mirror on a wall of the toilet.The person in the mirror is only seventeen or eighteen years old, with long curly hair scattered behind him. His round eyes stare like hell, and his oval face is full of collagen. It''s what she looks like, but it''s not what she looks like Chapter 2 She... In order to have a kidney operation, she had her hair cut short. Because she took care of her sick "son", her face had been tortured for a long time. She was sallow and pale, but the person in the mirror was clearly herself For a moment, Su Mian''s mind was blank. A strange and real idea exploded in her mind. She lifted her clothes and looked at her abdomen. It was flat and smooth. There was no ferocious scar left after caesarean section With a click, the necklace on her neck fell to the ground. Su Mian looked at it for a long time, then squatted down and picked it up. She pinched it in the palm of her hand and was stabbed to the top of her heart by the sharp angle. Only then did Su Mian have a sense of reality. This necklace reminds her. It''s a birthday present from Hua Xiangrong on her 20th birthday. Now she is 20-year-old Su Mian ¡ª¡ª Su Mian steps out of the bathroom, dim room makes her feel more unreal, here is really not hell? Not a dream? Is she really alive? Five years ago? "Rong Rong, I, are we really going to do this?" "What? Are you scared? " Su Mian Shu raised her eyes. In the palm of her hand, her fingernails were broken. The pain made her wake up. Outside the private room, two young girls were carrying a boy who was much higher than them. The boy hung his head as if he knew nothing. The girl with ordinary appearance shakes her head in a hurry and uses solution to cover up her guilty heart. "I, I just don''t understand. Since you want to make su Mian, why do you want to talk to Mu Xuechang first... That ah, isn''t it a big loss?" Wearing blue jeans, a lovely baby face, smile is still, eyebrows bent, words, but people shudder. "Men are all animals. If Mu Chenyi really has any other feelings because he''s sleeping with Su Mian, isn''t it a pity? I want to make su Mian a smelly mouse, but also to ensure that I will not have any loss in the accident! What''s more, I don''t really want to talk to Mu Chenyi. I just want to take a few pictures. " The other side smelt speech to roll a throat, worry a way, "but in case Su Mian wakes up ahead of time how to do?" Hua Xiangrong is full of confidence, "don''t worry, I give her enough medicine." She looked at the girl beside her and threatened, "Cai Bingbing, you don''t want to run away, do you? Don''t you want a chance to follow up Su''s for 100000 yuan? " Cai Bingbing shook his head in a hurry, greedy in his eyes, "what you want, how can it be? If you think too much, don''t say 100000 yuan, you won''t give me a cent. I''m honored to know you, the rich second generation. I''m absolutely loyal to you!" "It''s better. Otherwise, you know how my grandfather Su Likun started. It''s very easy to make you disappear." Cai Bingbing urges his eyes to nod. They push open the door of the private room opposite Su Mian. Hua Xiangrong asks again. "You wait for my news, I''ll give you the information when I''m finished, and you''ll bring other students here. Be quick and make su Mian unprepared. It''s hard to tell. Do you understand?" ¡ª¡ª Su Mian leaned against the wall, and through the crack of the door, she heard and saw everything outside clearly. She didn''t dream. This is not hell. She was born again on the night of her 20th birthday Before her death, Hua Xiangrong''s truth overlaps with the scene at the moment, and it all coincides with each other. Hua Xiangrong''s tender and hypocritical face outside makes Su Mian angry and resentful. She wants to rush out and break her and Mu Chenyi to pieces on the spot! The opposite compartment door slowly closed, Cai Bingbing looked at Su Mian''s compartment and left in a hurry. Su Mian, I hope you''ll be smart and don''t be so stupid in your next life, or you won''t have any sense of achievement Su Mian came out from the dark, and the clarity in her eyes was gradually covered by cold bloodthirsty. Well, this time, Hua Xiangrong, let''s see who will let who, life is not like death! ¡ª¡ª ten minutes later. The men and women who were fighting in the private room were stunned by the crowd and the bright light, so that the ugly picture and the crowd at the door of the private room all looked real. Suddenly, there was no voice at the scene. Cai Bingbing looks at Hua Xiangrong on the sofa not far away. Her face turns pale quickly. Her legs are soft and she sits on the ground. "I called back to the private room and disappeared. Why did you all come here?" Su Mian''s curious and light voice rang out behind the crowd. All the students who came to her birthday party turned around and looked at her subtly. In the private room, Hua Xiangrong, who was sitting on Mu Chenyi''s body with her clothes open, just reflected at the moment. Rao was calculating, but in front of everyone, she screamed, "get out of here! Get out of here! No one is allowed to see it Su Mian''s face changed, as if he didn''t know anything. He rushed to the crowd and cried anxiously to Hua Xiangrong. "What''s the matter with you, you didn''t..." Su Mian''s voice suddenly stopped. Her eyes were round. Her lips were trembling, but she couldn''t make any sound. A group of classmates behind her are also very embarrassed. They are all young people in their twenties. The factor of fighting against injustice is restless in their blood. Seeing Su Mian''s tears and unbelievable sad face, some people can''t help but help her and gently comfort her. "Su Mian, you know who you are, you know what you are, you don''t know what you are, just see clearly." "You''re right, but didn''t you ask us to assist tonight to match Su Mian and mu Xuechang? Now it''s really... " "Isn''t she Sue Mian''s best friend? Most of B know that Su Mian likes mu Xuechang. This is Su Mian''s birthday party... " The sound of accusation is getting louder and louder. Mu Chenyi, who is in a daze, finally wakes up. He closes his eyes and makes sure that everything in front of him is not a dream. After that, he suddenly sits up, overturns Hua Xiangrong to the ground and holds his pants in a panic Hua Xiangrong listens to her own hard work to build up a small sun renshe into a green tea whore. Her anger dissipates some of her fright. As she grabs her clothes, droops her eyes and raises her eyes, she is already wronged. Her tears are like broken beads. She anxiously shakes her head and explains, "Mianmian, it''s not what you see. I, I don''t know what happened. You believe me..." Chapter 3 Su Mian''s eyes are red, and she looks at her heartbroken, and her heart is full of happiness. In her last life, she was the protagonist in this situation. The difference is that she was so scared that she didn''t even have the courage to argue. The next day, her shameless behavior of giving medicine to Mu Chenyi spread all over the school. Su Mian was isolated and bullied in the school. Finally, she found that she was pregnant and was forced to drop out of school Su Mian wiped a tear, turned to push away the crowd and ran away. "Su Mian, Su Mian, where are you going?" "Why do you want to keep up? What if she can''t think of it?" Mu Chenyi casually pulls his clothes and raises his eyes to see Su Mian''s "sad" back. He has a warm, jade like face and dreary dripping water. All the students who want to watch are coughing and pretending to see nothing. In the private room, only Hua Xiangrong''s weak and helpless cry ¡ª¡ª Wutong Road, Huaihai District, Haicheng Su Mian stood at the door of the villa with the light still on. When she came, she was very anxious, but now she didn''t dare to come any closer. Her position, you can see the living room of the villa, French window vision is wide, she saw an old man clutching a crutch, in the servant''s follow, sat on the sofa, next to 40 years old housekeeper Lin Shu carrying a small birthday cake, put in front of him. The old man''s serious face softened. He urged uncle Lin to light a candle. Then he looked at the empty sofa and said something. Even if he can''t hear it, Su Mian knows what he''s talking about. It must be happy birthday to Xiao Mian After her parents died, only her grandfather was with her. Countless birthdays were celebrated for her. Three years ago, she learned from Hua Xiangrong that her parents died in a car accident because she was chased and killed by her grandfather''s former enemy. After receiving her grandfather''s affirmative answer, she began to be afraid, unhappy, and even hate the grandfather who took care of her when she grew up. She moved away from here, alienated the old man, and did not admit that she was her granddaughter When the old man died, she did not see him. How unfilial she is In the villa, uncle Lin seems to find Su Mian. The old man doesn''t believe it. Then he stands up and walks towards the gate. Su Mian''s steps, also unconsciously toward the door that he had not stepped on for three years. With the help of Uncle Lin, master Su came out. When the old man saw clearly that the visitor was really Su Mian, his eyes turned red. The old man trembled and pointed to Su Mian''s direction. He asked uncertainly, "Mianmian? Is Mianmian back If before that, Su Mian''s heart still had regrets, and she had no face to face the old man, but at this moment, she abandoned everything. She ran a few steps in front of her grandfather and threw herself into his arms. Su Likun''s happy mouth couldn''t close, but his eyes were wet. He hesitated and carefully raised his hand, gently stroked his soft hair, and his voice was hoarse, "silly boy, you''ve been away for more than three years, how can you not even give up to call your grandfather..." At this moment, Su Mian''s guilt and remorse broke through her heart. Holding grandfather, as if back to childhood, she buried her head in his arms, crying out of breath, "grandfather, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." ¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª Su Mian''s home is warm now. And she just left the club, but there is a bloodbath. The ninth floor of the clubhouse is the guest room. Now, in the luxurious guest room, the black suit on the man sitting on the sofa is wrinkled and messy. His hands are on his knees, and his slender fingers are holding some sore eyebrows. His body is so cold that his legs tremble. The beautiful woman in sexy pajamas is wearing a bodyguard''s suit and sitting on one side of the sofa, weeping. The middle-aged man beside her is sweating and looks uneasy. "Mr. Wei, sobering medicine." Wearing a rigorous ol suit and wearing black framed glasses, the stereotyped Secretary hands the bottle to Wei Yan. Wei Yan takes it, drinks it all, and puts the empty glass bottle on the coffee table beside him. The slight noise broke the strange calm in the room. The middle-aged man stood up and bent almost to the ground. "Mr. Wei, I didn''t teach my daughter well. Please... Give me a way to live..." The Secretary Tan Wei turns an eye to see to come over, by the action of pushing glasses, cover up the corner of the mouth that touch of ridicule. Wei Yan stood up without saying anything. His height of 1.9 meters was even more pressing. He arranged his suit, glanced at them coldly and left. The middle-aged man was afraid and didn''t want to face. He knelt down on the ground and stretched out his hand to pull the corner of his clothes. Wei Yan looked down and the other side quickly released him. "Mr. Wei, Chen''s shares, I''ll make amends for you with 20. Please, give me a way to live..." "I don''t like it." Wei Yan opened his mouth, cold four words, let each other pale face. Watching Wei Yan leave, the beautiful woman still wants to catch up with her, but her father grabs her and slaps her in the face. Father and daughter, one of whom couldn''t believe it, and the other, with a dead face, sat on the ground and no voice. ¡ª¡ª In the corridor "Mr. Wei, I''m sorry, but I didn''t do a good job in the investigation. This happened just after you returned home." Tan Wei is one step behind and apologizes to Wei Yan. Wei Yan pressed the elevator, the voice is still calm, "monitoring check?" Tan Wei''s head is lower, "destroyed by Chen Yuzhu in advance, only the ninth floor can see the picture of you entering the room with her." When the elevator arrived, Wei Yan didn''t say anything about it. Two people into the elevator before and after, Tan Wei stop, Wei Yan looked at her from the elevator door, "what do you want to say?" Tan Wei pursed her lips and hid her emotion behind the lens. "The wedding of President Wei and Miss Xu is just around the corner. Just in case, I will send the contraceptive to Chen Yuzhu tomorrow and watch her eat it." On Wei Yan''s cold face, there was a touch of irony, "no need." He touched someone, but that person is not Chen Yuzhu. But he didn''t know whether the man was arranged by Chen Yuzhu or bumped into the private room where he was hiding. Now the man is gone. As long as the other party doesn''t come for trouble, he doesn''t have to investigate. Chapter 4 Although Su as like as two peas in the house, she has not been in the house for three years, but her room is still cleaned every day. In the bathroom, Su Mian buries herself in the bathtub and combs the hatred of the past life and the hatred of this life. How can she calculate to send Hua Xiangrong and Mu Chenyi to hell step by step? Only in this way can we protect our grandfather and everything of the Su family. The complicated pictures flashed one by one, Su Mian choked a mouthful of water, and suddenly stood up from the bathtub, splashing water all over the floor. The ruddy little face soaked in hot water, in the moment of bowing her head, slowly becomes pale, and she slowly and hesitantly covers her abdomen. How did she forget the most important thing? The man in the club was so confused that she didn''t see who the other party was or even remember any details But in her stomach, at the moment, she has a little life ¡ª¡ª The following day After having breakfast with the old man, Su Mian is ready to go to school. The old man keeps holding her hand until Su Mian says that he will come back after class. The sadness and sadness hidden in his eyes suddenly melt away. "By the way, I wanted to ask you last night, why didn''t I come back with you?" Su Mian was changing her shoes. She raised her eyes and blinked. She looked at Su Li Kun with a smile and said, "grandfather, do you still think we were children? Now that we have grown up, she has her own sweetheart. Can''t I always be a light bulb? " Su Likun was a little surprised. "Is she in love? Who is the other party? Have you seen it? " Thinking of Hua Xiangrong''s saying that she was related to herself before she died, Su Mian didn''t miss the moment. The old man''s face flashed with tension, and her heart suddenly sank. "Yes, it''s the president of the school, the promising youth." Su Li Kun nodded, deliberately avoided the topic and said, "in the evening, my grandfather will make your favorite sweet and sour tenderloin, and you will come back early." Su Mian smiles like a flower, should, just turn to leave. ¡ª¡ª Big B When Su Mian came into the classroom, she found that there was something wrong with people''s looks. She and Hua Xiangrong are two extremes. Su Mian has lost her parents since she was a child, because she lacks confidence and is afraid of communication. Although she is a school flower in school, she has a derogatory name of kaolin flower. Hua Xiangrong is not as beautiful as Su Mian, but she is delicate and lovely. Her round eyes are always smiling and her mouth is like honey. She can get acquainted with anyone in three minutes. Naturally, she is very popular. Although Su Mian is not popular, she is the victim of last night''s incident. But now several insiders of last night''s incident look at her with unfriendly eyes. Is it hard to say, what happened in one night? In fact, as Su Mian thought, within two minutes after she sat down, Mu Chenyi came in with the members of the student union and Hua Xiangrong. "Su Mian, come with us to the student union office." Mu Chenyi gave birth to a good appearance. As the president of the student union, he wore the most standard white shirt and black trousers, plus the pair of gold rimmed glasses. Just as the saying goes, strangers are like jade, which is unique in the world. Su Mian put her eyes behind her. Her face was pale and she didn''t want to look at her face. She said with a trace of sadness, "what''s the matter, it''s the same here." Mu Chenyi did not refuse, but some urgent way, "you''d better go to the student union with us, some things are inconvenient to say here." inconvenient? If it''s not convenient, I won''t bring so many people to the classroom to find her. It''s obvious that I want to sing a big play in front of everyone. Who is a fool? Su Mian, with a lonely smile and sad eyes, said, "I know what Mr. Mu wants to say. Don''t worry. I sincerely wish you and Xiangrong..." Mu Chenyi caught hold of the point, and his face was very angry. He interrupted Su Mian''s words and roared, "you really know that I want to be together! Su Mian, Xiang Rong didn''t say anything about our relationship, just because he didn''t want to hurt your heart! But you are crazy, regardless of the reputation of Xiang Rong, and make such a vicious calculation. Are you still human? " "Yes! I just said how it happened last night that Cai Bingbing took us with her after a few words with a waiter, and she just showed up? It was you who had planned it! " "I even comforted you last night. It was disgusting to eat flies." The words of accusation and disgusting eyes fell on Su Mian. Su Mian''s face, which had not slept all night, was even more white and transparent. She was shaking all over, her mouth was open, but she couldn''t make a sound, and she was scared. Hua Xiangrong weeps. With the help of her female classmates, she steps forward and looks at Su Mian with grief. She chokes, wronged and sad. "Mianmian, I always treat you as my sister. Why do you want to do this?" Su Mian shook his head in a panic, "I didn''t, I didn''t, I don''t know..." "You are still sophistry! Cai Bingbing has already recruited! Now I''m at the police station. If I hadn''t been stopped by Rong Rong, it would be the police who came to you now! " Mu Chenyi angrily scolds, the voice is loud, wish the whole school can hear. Hua Xiangrong shed tears, sad, but not give up, "Mianmian, I know I''m with Chenyi, I''m sorry for you, this time, it''s my own fault, but... Mianmian, can we be good sisters in the future?" What a pretty girl. She was asked to do it by good and bad people. In just one night, she reversed the situation and put herself in the position of the victim. She died in her hands in her last life. It''s not wrong. If she had been the one in her last life, she would have run away in a panic and carried the black pot on her back. But she would not have thought that Su Mian was not the one she used to be. "Oh, it all depends on one mouth to make rumors. It''s really eye opening to say that the black one is white and the president of the student union is still there." Suddenly, the voice interrupted Su Mian''s prepared counterattack. The students around the door were forced to make way. The girl with sexy clothes and delicate makeup swaggered in. She didn''t look like a student at all, but like a queen in a nightclub. Chi Ruan? Mu Chenyi frowned deeply, not happy with a trace of contempt, "Chi Ruan Ruan, do you look like a student? It has nothing to do with you. You can watch it. Please don''t make any comments Chi Ruan giggled, came to lift his ass, sat on the table in front of Su Mian, folded his long legs, and lifted his hair. "Did you spend all your money on your face when you were born? Didn''t you buy more IQ? I don''t know how to refute this kind of frame up? " Chapter 5 Su Mian blinked, looking at the beautiful face in front of her, she was a little confused. Chi Ruan, the second young lady of Chi''s family, the biggest entertainment company in Haicheng, knew that she had never met her before, but now she was helping herself? Mu Chenyi didn''t like Chi Ruan and disdained to say anything. He just looked at Su Mian and said, "Su Mian, you really lied to all of us. Is this a gathering of birds of a feather?" Chi Ruan snorted with a smile and sneered, "that''s right. Like birds of a feather flock together, Mr. Mu is also a perfect match for Hua Xiangrong. I wish you a watch with a dog forever." "Chi Ruan! Please pay attention to your words! We''re talking about violations! " Chi Ruan giggled, looked at Mu Chenyi and said slowly, "Mr. Mu is right. It''s a violation of the law. As a legal citizen, I have the obligation to explain all the information I know to the police. After all, it was in my club last night. Although the corridor monitoring was broken last night, it''s OK. My club is a serious place. In order to prevent the occurrence of something improper, Every room is monitored. It''s still a high-end product with sound. I''ll transfer it out now and send it to the police! " This speech, Mu Chenyi and Hua Xiangrong are white face, even Su Mian, eyes are flashing. The room is monitored. Can she... Know who the man is? Chi Ruan opened his hand to Mu Chenyi, "Mr. mu, do you have the phone number of the police in charge of the case? For one? " Hua Xiangrong looks at Mu Chenyi. Mu Chenyi''s tall figure can''t help shaking. For a moment, the scene is in a mysterious embarrassment. The IQ of the melon eaters is on the line, and their eyes go back and forth on several people. Only Chi Ruan was alone, smiling heartlessly. Su Mian stood up slowly, showing a very sad smile, "Mr. mu, I fell in love with you at first sight since I was asked for trouble on the first day when I came to school to report. I thought it was a happy thing to summon up the courage to pursue the person I like, but I''m sorry for the burden. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know what happened last night, I don''t know what Cai Bingbing said, and I don''t know how to refute it. I just want to let her be good and be happy with you. I really wish you happiness. " Mu Chenyi''s face is a little whiter. He stares at Su Mian in amazement. After a few seconds, he drops his eyes. Su Mian looked at Hua Xiangrong again. Her pale face, blue eyes, and light smile were 10000 times more than Hua Xiangrong''s white lotus. "I want you to be my good sister all the time. No matter what happens, the whole world will betray you, and I will stand on your side. Maybe it is because my temperament is not liked that this kind of thing will happen, because no matter who hurt you, I am the most heartache. Sorry, I want you to forgive me?" Hua Xiangrong burst into tears, crying and laughing. She rushed over and hugged Su Mian. She was so guilty that she burst into tears. "I''m sorry. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I shouldn''t believe Cai Bingbing''s one-sided words. I shouldn''t doubt you. I''m sorry for Mianmian..." Chi Ruan narrowed her eyes with a smile, clapped her hands and yelled, "it turns out that everything is planned by Cai Bingbing. She is so damned. Is it a capital crime to frame someone? Tell her No one paid attention to Chi Ruan''s words. A farce ended with "everyone is happy". Everyone is innocent, and Cai Bingbing is the only one who took the blame. ¡ª¡ª In the French restaurant downtown The exquisite afternoon tea is so beautiful that people can''t bear to destroy it. However, some people don''t understand the customs. It''s difficult to destroy flowers with one spoon. Su Mian couldn''t understand Chi Ruan''s mind. The hurt of her previous life made her not easily believe others. She squeezed her finger and said nervously, "thank you. I''ll speak for you this afternoon. I don''t know how to thank you..." Chi Ruan put the cake into his mouth and laughed with profound meaning. "You''re welcome. I can''t stand Mu Chenyi''s conceited appearance all day long." Su Mian frowned and laughed. After a moment''s hesitation, she made up her mind and said, "you said that the club has monitoring, so I can transfer it out for preservation..." "I lied to them." Su Mian''s dismay was written on her face. "There''s one thing I didn''t lie about. I was there last night. After you left, the two of them stayed in the private room for more than half an hour. They can''t be more than what they want. Let''s do it again? So, I''m probably thinking about the way to wash white. I didn''t expect that I was right. " Chi Ruan leaned back in his chair, winked at Su Mian, and joked, "I also know that you called the waiter to look for Cai Bingbing last night, and they didn''t wronged you." "Chi is joking. I didn''t see any waiters last night." Su Mian holds up the tea cup and conceals the disappointment and coldness in her eyes. Chi Ruan Ruan didn''t mind her lying, and said to herself, "your last performance just now is too perfect. Mu Chenyi and Hua Xiangrong have such a scandal. Only when he is bound as a couple can he regain some dignity. But he doesn''t like Hua Xiangrong much. He will feel guilty for you if you are so kind and considerate, Mu Chenyi can''t escape from your Wuzhishan. " She does think so. No matter whether Hua Xiangrong loves Mu Chenyi or not, as long as Mu Chenyi loves her, or she loves Mu Chenyi, she will grab it. What she wants is Hua Xiangrong''s pain. Su Mian blinked innocent big eyes, "classmate Chi, what do you say, I don''t understand." Chi Ruan gently bit the red lower lip smile, eyes are full of interest, "Su Mian, make a friend, I have a hunch, we must be in tune." Su Mian stood up, politely alienated, "thank you today, this meal I invited, goodbye." Chi Ruan didn''t leave Su Mian. He held his chin with one hand and looked at Su Mian''s back. She has no friends she can''t make. Su Mian bought a ticket at the front desk before she went to the front door. She was very worried. The ticket in her hand was pulled into a ball. She called in the morning to check it. Last night, all the monitoring on the eighth floor was broken. Originally, Chi Ruan''s words gave her hope, but she didn''t expect Su Mian is absent-minded. She bumps into the person coming in. She lowers her head and sees the other person''s high-heeled shoes sprain. She reaches out to help. Someone is faster than her. As soon as she reaches out, she hugs the person who is about to fall. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Su Mian raised her eyes, and the rest of her words were stuck in her throat. She looked at the tall and cold man in front of her, her hand in the air, a little trembling Chapter 6 Four eyes opposite, Wei Yan also looked at the person in front of him, deep black eyes, some emotions secretly turned. "Never mind. Are you ok?" The gentle female voice brings back Su Mian''s mood. She looks at the person supported by Wei Yan in a twinkling of an eye. She knows that Xu Wenwen, Wei Yan''s wife, is the chief jewelry designer of a luxury brand five years later. Su Mian had only seen their photos on the Internet in her last life. Now when she saw the real person, she had to sigh in her heart that this is the golden boy and the beautiful girl. It''s a perfect match. Xu is gentle as his name, and beautiful as well. A typical Jiangnan woman has a delicate and elegant skin, while Wei Yan Su Mian''s eyes became a little complicated. Xu gentle voice remind, "Miss, are you ok?" Su Mian returns to God, smile of some reluctantly, said a sound to have nothing, left in a hurry. Although Su Mian was only 25 years old in her last life, she has a good IQ and is a genius in business. Mu Chenyi founded his own company after graduation. In Haicheng, the cruelty of business made him nearly collapse. It was su Mian who spent a year studying and researching the market. When Mu Chenyi was about to go bankrupt, he pulled it back. Mu Chenyi was a little grateful to Su Mian at that time. He began to go home to have dinner and ask for her. She is also stupid out of the sky, this small favor, began to light up the road of two men and women, until half a year before her death, Wei Yan''s company Xinfeng inexplicably began to crazy against Mu Chenyi, Wei Yan''s name, in the business world is unknown. Su Mian naturally knows that they have fought each other for countless times. Even if Su Mian has exhausted her brain, she is defeated. Mu Chenyi''s company can''t save her. Maybe it''s also because of this that the two men and women can''t wait to kill her and get Su''s From a certain point of view, Wei Yan, she is afraid and hate Xu gentle looking at Su Mian leave, raised his head, want to say what, but found that Wei Yan is also looking at Su Mian leave the back, always emotion does not leak, he even slightly frowned. Xu gentle did not come from the heart lost for a while, can''t help but backhand grasp Wei Yan''s hand tight some, "a Yan, what''s the matter?" Wei Yan took back his sight, "it''s OK." Xu gentleness nodded. As soon as they raised their feet, Chi Ruan came out from inside again. It seemed that he saw them two and wanted to go on purpose. Xu gentleness was surprised and called out, "Ruan Ruan." Chi Ruan looked at the big step ahead, and they passed each other. Chi Ruan said with a sneer. "Bitch." ¡ª¡ª Su''s old house After su Mian came back, she said she was sleepy and wanted to go back to her room to sleep. Su Likun was afraid that she would be angry and didn''t ask much. In the room, Su Mian sat on the bed, holding the medicine in her hand, which had not moved for two hours. She had been staring at the words of emergency contraception, touching her abdomen with one hand, as if it was petrified. Her children In her last life, she was pregnant in October. She didn''t protect him well, didn''t see him once, and let him leave as soon as he came to this world In this life, she had to kill him herself. She had too many things to do and too many risks to bear. She didn''t have enough ability to protect him. She didn''t dare and couldn''t let him take these risks with her But I can''t do it, even if he is just a fertilized egg. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, mom, I''m sorry for you..." ¡ª¡ª Mu Chenyi and Hua Xiangrong are sitting in a taxi, cutting a cross ditch in the middle. He has been looking out of the window, and his face is very bad. He believes that Hua Xiangrong and Cai Bingbing''s one-sided words make things worse, but only to save his own image. However, he didn''t expect that in the end, even if he was the victim, this incident still shocked the school, and the student president''s position was dismissed. Mu Chen''s heart is vexed, and his excellent students since he came to B University have been so tainted. Fortunately at this time, Hua Xiangrong said that her grandfather also knew about it and wanted to see him. Hua Xiangrong''s grandfather, Su Likun, knows that Su is engaged in real estate business and is one of the four in Haicheng. His future is half ruined now. Even if nepotism is shameless, he will not close his eyes to accept it. He still has revenge and dreams. He can''t just ruin it. Fortunately, he still has a good feeling for Hua Xiangrong. Maybe it''s not a bad thing for him to do it like this "Senior, here we are." Mu Chenyi turned his head and looked at Hua Xiangrong after looking around the scene. Hua Xiangrong''s face was very white. She didn''t dare to look at him. She pursed her lips slightly. She looked aggrieved and lovely. Mu Chenyi sighed, reached out and rubbed her head, "we are all lovers, are we still called seniors?" Hua Xiangrong looked up in surprise, her round eyes flickering at him. "Call me Chenyi, my girlfriend." ¡ª¡ª At dinner time, Su Likun went upstairs and asked Su Mian to have dinner. Su Mian in order not to let him worry, hurriedly put the medicine under the pillow, pretended to wake up and went to open the door. He and his grandson helped him down the stairs. Su Likun seemed to want to ask something. Then he got up and was interrupted by the doorbell. Uncle Lin''s wife Aunt Wang came out from the kitchen and saw Su Mian. As she walked to the door, she said, "Miss, you wake up. You''ve cooked your favorite food tonight. I''ll eat more later." "Thank you, Aunt Wang." Su Likun snorted, "I''m losing my status in this family. You don''t have to make my favorite food." Aunt Wang opened the door with a smile. For a moment, she was stunned. "How did you come?" "Auntie Wang, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. You don''t want to..." Before she finished, Hua Xiangrong saw Su Mian behind Aunt Wang and turned white in an instant. "Su, Su Mian, why are you here?" More astonished than Hua Xiangrong is mu Chenyi. Almost at the moment of seeing Su Mian, the anger of being expelled from the post of president comes up. "Su Mian, what do you mean? Didn''t you say you would bless me and Rong Rong? Now you come here to ask for permission. Do you want to complain? Rong Rong treats you as a sister. What are you? You get out of here! This is not where you should be! " Hua Xiangrong catches a glimpse of the people coming down the stairs and wants to hold Mu Chenyi, but it''s too late. Lin Shu and Su Likun heard this sentence when they came down from the study. Su Likun''s face turned black, and his crutch came here. Mu Chenyi raised his eyes and sorted out his mood a little. Then he politely said to Su Likun, "you are Rong Rong''s grandfather. Hello, I''m..." Chapter 7 "It doesn''t matter who you are! What are you to scold my granddaughter Granddaughter? Mu Chenyi didn''t respond. He looked at Hua Xiangrong beside him and was busy explaining, "Mr. Su, have you misunderstood something? I have a good relationship with Xiang Rong. I..." "Senior, my grandfather said it was me." Su Mian looks at Hua Xiangrong''s faint expression and reminds her of it. Mu Chenyi was stunned for a moment. He looked at Su Mian and Su Likun. Finally, he looked at Hua Xiangrong, who was white and red. He thought there was something wrong with his ears. She just said? Su Likun, her grandfather? How could that be! Su Mian usually works in school and saves money. She has to work in a convenience store on weekends. She wears cheap clothes from Taobao She, how could she be su Likun''s granddaughter? What''s more, her surname is su. How can su Likun be her grandfather ¡ª¡ª In the living room, Su Mian didn''t change her sportswear just now. She was busy giving the old man good luck. She sat beside him and whispered. The old man''s face gradually eased down. "It''s all a misunderstanding. I''m sorry, Mr. mu." The old man sat on the sofa with a golden knife, and looked at Mu Chenyi with a loud voice. Mu Chenyi mouth stiff smile, "is I wrong..." What''s wrong? He didn''t finish. He just put his eyes on Su Mian, who was sitting beside the old man. Su Mian gave him a faint smile, as if to encourage him to be OK. Mu Chenyi relaxed a lot, and laughed at Su Mian. Hua Xiangrong''s fingernail on the side of the "eyebrows" pierced his palm. With these words, the old man seemed to have nothing to say to them. The scene was a little awkward for a moment. Fortunately, Aunt Wang came to say that she could have dinner, and the party got up and went to the restaurant. Hua Xiangrong also got up and went to help the old man. Su Likun quietly avoided her hand, took Su Mian''s hand and said, "since tonight is all your favorite food, you should eat more. If you don''t go home for a long time, you will lose weight." "I see. Grandfather, you can eat more vegetables. You don''t have your share of braised meat." "... grandfather is good at it. Did you mean it?" Hua Xiangrong looks at the back of the two people with a shallow look. She doesn''t know what she is thinking until Mu Chenyi walks up to her and pokes her. Hua Xiangrong looks back. She wrongly looks at Mu Chenyi, but mu Chenyi just reminds her that it''s time to go, and doesn''t look at her at all. Hua Xiangrong gritted her teeth and raised her foot to follow. ¡ª¡ª After dinner, the old man went back to his study to play chess with Uncle Lin. Mu Chenyi sat alone in the living room, because Hua Xiangrong followed Su Mian and went to the kitchen to help clean up. Auntie Wang can see that they have something to say and give up the space to them on the excuse of leaving. Hua Xiangrong and Su Mian stand side by side. Su Mian washes them with detergent, and Hua Xiangrong takes the water to flush them with tacit understanding. This has been cultivated since childhood. Hua Xiangrong suddenly reaches out and turns off the tap. Su Mian looks up at her. "Mianmian, are you angry?" Su Mian blinked. "You''re still thinking about the morning. I''m not angry. It''s a misunderstanding. Don''t think too much." "What I said is... They all mistakenly thought that I was my grandfather''s granddaughter..." Hua Xiangrong looked down, as if she knew the word shame. Su Mian sneer in the heart, what say is really ambiguous, they, who? These misunderstandings, is not she deliberately for it? Three years ago, Hua Xiangrong "unintentionally" gave her parents the evidence of the truth of her death. It was a conspiracy to alienate her grandfather. Sometimes she suspected that Hua Xiangrong was the one who was born again. Otherwise, how could a 17-year-old girl plan these things so carefully. He alienated her from her grandfather and took his place. In this way, even if Hua Xiangrong was not related to himself by blood, it was reasonable for outsiders to inherit Su''s family. After all, Hua Xiangrong is more like a granddaughter than herself, who doesn''t go home all the year round. "Fool, what do you think? Do you still think you are an adopted orphan? I''ve treated you as my own sister for a long time Su Mian took her hand and said sincerely, "my grandfather is your grandfather. We are a family." Hua Xiangrong''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. She grabbed Su Mian''s hand and buckled it out of control. Su Mian took back her hand. Hua Xiangrong apologized eagerly, red eyes, "sorry Mianmian, hurt you, I thank you so much, I didn''t control my strength for a moment, I''ll get you medicine." "It''s OK. I''ll go by myself. I''ll be lazy. I''ll wash these for you." Su Mian said with a smile and went out of the kitchen first. When she turned around, her mouth was full of sarcasm. Hua Xiangrong stands in the same place, watching Su Mian walk away. In the eyes of guilt and concern, he pinches the porcelain plate and makes a breaking sound. ¡ª¡ª In the school the next day Everything is as usual, Hua Xiangrong is Su Mian''s considerate sister, still lively and lovely, is the class''s pistachio little sun. The love between them is stronger than that of Jin Jian, which really makes people who know the farce yesterday want them to make a triple bond on the playground. After the class, Hua Xiangrong took Su Mian out of the classroom, and asked, "Mianmian, shall we go back to my grandfather or go home?" After moving out of the house three years ago, Su Mian and Hua Xiangrong rented a room and a living room near the school. Once, because Hua Xiangrong existed there, it was really a home for her "I haven''t been home for three years. I can''t bear to see my grandfather." Hua Xiangrong frowned and nodded, and said happily, "if you think it through, after all, your parents have passed away. He is an old man and is very lonely. I didn''t dare to persuade you before. Now, I''m very happy." "Thank you." "Then we..." "Su Mian." The voice came from behind. Hua Xiangrong''s hand trembled. Su Mian turned around and looked at the person who trotted over with an inexplicable face? Can I help you? " Mu Chenyi seems to have just run a long distance, with a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. His past impatience on his face has disappeared. Instead, he looks concerned. After a glance at his fancy face, he suddenly comes over and says, "this scar medicine works very well. Don''t leave scars on your hands." Su Mian subconsciously went to see Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong''s smile was a little reluctant, and Mu Chenyi said, "Xiangrong didn''t hurt you on purpose. If you leave a scar, we''ll be sorry." Chapter 8 Hua Xiangrong looks much better. Su Mian took the ointment and said, "thank you." Mu Chenyi smile, eyebrows and eyes are young man''s handsome, "yesterday you said tired, I didn''t well, thank you for helping me out, let''s have a meal together." Su Mian was stunned. She really didn''t know the lower limit of Mu Chenyi. "Yo, big president, you''re dating. What kind of light bulb are you going to pull us to sleep for? You don''t think it''s bright. We don''t want to be a friendship generator." Casual words come in, you don''t have to look back to know who it is. A hand put on Su Mian''s shoulder, pulled the person in the past, huaxiangrong hand lost, some angry looking at the person. Chi Ruan''s eyes in the other two people back and forth, smile of squint, "what''s more, we sleep no time, today she and I made an appointment to go to disco." "Chi Ruan Ruan, don''t spoil your sleep!" Mu Chenyi frowned and scolded. Chi Ruan only gave him a middle finger, and then regardless of Su Mian''s deliberate rigidity, he pulled the man away. Mu Chenyi went forward to catch up with Hua Xiangrong, but he was held by Hua Xiangrong. He dropped his eyes and stiffened his mouth for a moment. A few seconds later, he said with a deliberate smile, "forget it, let''s thank her another day. Let''s go to dinner." Hua Xiangrong just nodded and took the initiative to hold Mu Chenyi''s hand. Mu Chenyi''s body was stiff, and he didn''t say anything. ¡ª¡ª Su Mian is dragged into the car by Chi Ruan and admits her life. The scar removing medicine she looks at is taken away by Chi Ruan and thrown out of the window. Chi Ruan smiles treacherously and gives her a handkerchief. Su Mian didn''t answer. She just looked at her and asked politely, "I don''t think I''ve made an appointment with you, have I?" "You forgot to tip yesterday. That''s big head. Generally speaking, we are AA, not counting your invitation, so you still owe me a favor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Ruan blinked her beautiful eyes and asked, "do you really want to be a light bulb?" Su Mian didn''t speak. Chi Ruan looked at her with an inquiring face, as if to see through what kind of person Su Mian was. For a moment, Su Mian suddenly said, "Chi Ruan, you don''t like girls, do you?" Chi Ruan''s curious face was stunned, and then she burst out laughing. She looked up and down with a smile, and Su Mian blushed for the self indulgent words just now. "Oh, Hello, Miss Su, you have such a strong taste. Tut, but don''t worry. I like men absolutely. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to have a look now." Chi Ruan''s temperament doesn''t match her surname at all. She says that if she takes Su Mian to have a look, she will really go. Looking at the Chi''s entertainment group building in front of her, Su Mian really wants to get angry, curse and hit people. However, no matter how she struggles to ridicule, Chi Ruan just drags her into the building just like she didn''t hear. ¡ª¡ª Chi Ruan Ruan''s so-called proof is to see an idol elective program of her entertainment company. Su Mian sits next to her with all kinds of fresh meat. She is almost deafened by her constant screams, so she has to excuse herself to go to the bathroom. When Su Mian went to the bathroom, she asked people all the way, but when she came out, not only the bathroom was empty, but also everyone in the corridor saw it again No one can ask, no access card, she can''t take the elevator, no phone call from Chi Ruan, it is unable to contact, Su Mian can only accept the fate to climb the stairs, go to the next floor to see if there is anyone to tell her which room is the guidance hall just now. "Ah Yan, I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to explore your privacy. It was when I called my aunt yesterday that she said it by accident. Only then did I know there was such a thing..." Su Mian opened half of the fire door and stopped there. In the corridor next to the fire door, Wei Yan lit a cigarette, closed his eyebrows, and his long eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyes. Xu gentleness didn''t get a response, smile a little bitter, "I was wrong, I think, we are going to become husband and wife, these things, I can share with you..." "There''s too much involved." Wei Yan''s deep voice, the explanation of sparing words. Xu gently raised her eyes, and her gloomy color disappeared. She pursed her lips and chuckled and said, "you, always like this." After a pause, Xu continued, "do you have any clue now? It''s 20 years ago. I heard from my aunt that if the child is here, he should be 20 years old too..." "Who!" Su Mian didn''t react. Wei Yan''s people had come to her and pulled her out of the fire door which was about to close. Xu said, "Why are you here?" Su Mian sadly closed her eyes, a little embarrassed "Well... I just lost my way and wanted to find someone to ask me the way. I didn''t hear anything just when I arrived, really." Su Mian laughs and claps her hands on her chest. She really didn''t hear what Xu said after she acted like a coquettish girl... She was concentrating on closing the door silently... Who knows, she still made a sound. Xu gentle doubt, looking at Wei Yan. Su Mian had to harden his head to Wei Yan''s handsome face without friends. "Mr. Wei, I really didn''t hear anything. You believe me." Wei Yan''s face was frozen for tens of thousands of years, but Su Mian couldn''t smile It seems that it took a long time... Wei Yancai took back his sight and turned away. ... what do you mean? Looking at Wei Yan''s long legs disappearing in sight after a few steps, Su Mian was a little confused, but Xu gentle came over with the same smile, but there was a little bit of unhappiness in the words. "Miss, I don''t know how you came in here. If you get lost, you can call your friend. Chi''s is an entertainment company, and outsiders come in and walk around, it''s wrong." Su Mian also knew that she was wrong. She wanted to say thank you when she was taught modestly. Chi Ruan Jiao''s voice was thundering from behind her. "My friend, isn''t it your turn to judge?" Su Mian glances at Chi Ruan from the corner of her eyes. She has no time to hold her. Xu Ruan in front of her has been pushed against the wall. Then came a more angry rebuke than Chi Ruan, "Chi Ruan! You have crossed the line! How can you do this to your sister Su Mian turns her head. On the other side of the corridor, a group of people are walking towards this side. She knows Chi Rui, the current chairman of Chi''s family and the father of Chi Ruan. But what they say seems a little incomprehensible to her Xu Wenwen is Chi Ruan''s... Elder sister? Chapter 9 Chi Ruan looks like a furious lion. He looks at Chi Rui with red eyes. He says in a cold voice, "my mother has already died. What kind of hybrid is she?" Chi Rui was very angry "Dad, I''m fine. Stop it." "The cat cries the mouse, you roll for me, see you appear again in my Chi Shi, the old lady interrupts your dog leg!" With that, Chi Ruan turns around, grabs Su Mian''s hand and goes back the same way without even taking the elevator. He kicks open the fire door and goes away ¡ª¡ª In the cool summer night, there are two people at a table in the roadside stalls, but the diners next to them often look at each other with condemnation. Su Mian was holding a cold beer, thinking that at this time in her last life, she had already dropped out of school at home and was looking forward to Mu Chenyi''s "responsibility". But in her life, she suffered more than in her last life "You, you say! Men are not! All bastards... Belch, my mother! He''s given everything. What about him? As soon as my mother''s front foot left, her back foot came back. She was three years older than me... Elder sister? Damn it Already drunk, Chi Ruan''s tongue was tied, but his swearing was not ambiguous at all. But this words, actually poked Su Mian''s lung tube. She didn''t forget for a moment what Hua Xiangrong said. They are related by blood. She should call her sister The memory of her parents has been blurred. She can only see from the family photos that her parents really love each other, but both of them are only children, and both of them die at the same time. Who is the reason for Hua Xiangrong''s blood relationship with her? Su Mian was upset and drank a glass of beer directly. Hua Xiangrong sits on the seat wobbly and suddenly jumps up. "Su Mian, I, I''m really miserable. My mother is gone, and my father doesn''t hurt me. She''s Xu, Xu gentle and everything''s fine. They don''t like me at all. I''m so lonely... Su Mian, you''re lonely too. I know that I''m familiar with that feeling. How about we be friends..." With that, Chi Ruan began to cry and jump to tears Looking at the eyes projected from all around, Su Mian put the rest of the wine in front of him. Maybe when he was drunk, he didn''t know what shame was ¡ª¡ª 11 p.m The drunk Chi Ruan Ruan is taken away by the driver who has been following her. Su Mian refuses the offer to send her back first. She is full of alcohol and doesn''t want to worry about her grandfather. She wants to get drunk and walk back. As she walked along the street lamp to the river, her mind was in a mess. Suddenly, she didn''t want to find out why Hua Xiangrong was related to her. Looking at Chi Ruan Ruan''s appearance, she was afraid that she would be more crazy than she and would be more difficult to accept It was windy by the river. Before she went far, Su Mian began to feel cold and dizzy. She had to hold the lamp pole beside her. When another pain came, Su Mian couldn''t even tell where the pain came from. She had to squat on the cold ground along the pole ¡­¡­ On the black Maybach, Wei Yan put one hand on the steering wheel, the other hand, leaning against the window, holding a cigarette. A slight cough came from the back seat. Wei Yan looked in the rearview mirror at Xu Wenwen, who was rubbing his elbow. He wrinkled his nose and seemed to be choked by the smoke. Wei Yan did not intend to put out the smoke, but slowed down the car, opened the window, and then asked, "do you want to go to the hospital?" Xu gentleness raised her eyes in surprise and confirmed that it was Wei Yankai''s mouth. Her eyes were soft. "It''s OK. It''s just green. Just go back and rub some medicine. Thank you tonight. My father is so nagging and has tormented you for so long..." Wei Yan suddenly brake, Xu gentle inertia forward for a while, the words were interrupted, she looked at Wei Yan some uneasy, "you, you angry?" Wei Yan said calmly, "no, I suddenly remember that the company still has an important document to deal with. I want to go back." Xu gentle Lengzheng, a moment later, her delicate eyebrows just slightly frown up, but the tone is still gentle. "OK, you go ahead and I''ll take a taxi myself." Wei Yan didn''t say a word. Xu gentleness got out of the car, a little fast, with this anger, he stopped a taxi, got on the car and closed the door, it seems neat. Wei Yan watched her get on the car and turned the front of the car cleanly. Xu Wenwen in the taxi turned his head and saw only Maybach''s red tail light ¡ª¡ª Su Mian seldom drinks in her previous life, and she doesn''t get drunk. She doesn''t know where her quantity is. When she goes down with a glass of beer, she''s confused. Now, she''s even drunk and sold. She doesn''t know She painstakingly felt out the mobile phone, and squinted at the keyboard with her eyes almost closed, but her hands didn''t listen, and she dropped the mobile phone on the ground. Su Mian had to work harder to see where it was, but two straight trouser legs appeared in her sight. Su Mian reluctantly raised her head Wei Yan slightly raised his pants and squatted down. Looking at Su Mian, who was not normal in front of him, his eyebrows frowned. "Why are you here? And drink so much? " Su Mian couldn''t see who was speaking. She leaned closer and breathed wine on Wei Yan''s face. It was gentle and itchy. Wei Yan could clearly see Su Mian''s face on his amber pupil. Wei Yanyi stopped Su Mian, who was even closer to him, and his eyebrows wrinkled. He... Seems to have seen these eyes "Are you a good man?" Wei Yan''s thoughts were interrupted. Looking at the person in front of him, his face was ugly for the first time, "if you are not a good person, what can you do now?" Su Mian studied this sentence carefully, gave a hiccup, and suddenly laughed, "then you are a good person, a bad person, and you won''t ask." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mian raised her hand and pointed to her face. She said with a big tongue, "can you take me to the hospital? I''m in pain. It''s killing me..." Under the orange street lamp, Wei Yan looked carefully and found that on the girl''s white face in front of him, the sweat on her forehead and her hair were stuck together, and her lips were shaking slightly ¡ª¡ª Inside Xijiang Villa Wei Yan stood at the door of the master bedroom, took off his suit coat, and his shirt was tied in his thin waist, which made him more upright. The door opened, and the elegant man with a smile came out. Looking at Wei Yan''s anxiety, his smile was more funny. "What happened to her?" Chapter 10 Qin Wei laughs and Wei Yan looks at him unhappily. "Who? Good looking Wei Yan did not speak, still looking at him coldly. Qin Wei frowned and said, "I said Lao Wei, you are enlightened, but your taste is too strong. Look at her, she can be your daughter..." There is a crack on Wei Yan''s calm face Qin Wei smile more open some, "she''s OK, that is, menstrual period drink ice beer, so will the pain like that." Wei Yan''s face was blank for a moment, and then he moved his sight awkwardly. "Are you sorry?" Wei Yan rarely black face, cool said, "not everyone is you this gynecological master." Qin Wei was stunned for a moment, and then reflected that Wei Yan was saying that he was not good. He hurried to keep up with the pace and refused to fight back. "I''m a doctor. I see many women. What''s the matter? I''m still single! It''s very pure Qin Wei chatters after Wei Yan. She goes downstairs to the living room one after another. With her eyes rolling, Qin Wei suddenly gets close to Wei Yan sitting on the sofa and asks, "are you trying to get drunk and take it home on purpose? That''s why I''m supposed to cover it up? " Wei Yan on the forehead of the green tendons smell speech are happy to jump for a while, black face said, "you can clean up the Yellow Waste in your mind!" Qin Wei felt the victory of laughing, "do you want me to tell you how long this situation will last? So you won''t miss next time? " Wei Yan was too lazy to pay attention to him, but Wang Ma, the nanny who came up with tea, heard it and couldn''t help interrupting, "young master Qin, you can''t say this nonsense. Young master is just kind-hearted to save others. Young master and Miss Xu are going to get married soon. If you let Miss Xu know this, you may hurt their feelings more." Wang Ma put the teacup on the tea table and wanted to say something, but she saw Wei Yan''s cold face and turned white. She stopped talking, quickly put down the teacup and turned back to the kitchen. Qin Wei saw everything in her eyes. After waiting for someone to leave, she picked up the teacup and said, "mother Wang has taken care of you for more than ten years. She only cares about you when she regards you as her relative. It''s too inhuman for you to have such a black face." Wei Yan picked up the tea cup, gathered his eyebrows and blew it for a while. Then he said faintly, "servants are not allowed to talk about the master''s affairs. This is the rule of the Wei family." Qin Wei said, "yes, rules. Wei Yan is the one who talks about rules most. He graduated from school, took over the family business, got engaged, married and had children. Everything is in accordance with the rules of the Wei family. I''m really curious about what will happen if you don''t talk about rules one day?" "Too much nonsense." Wei Yan put down the teacup. He didn''t know when he had a small plastic bag in his hand. He handed the bag to Qin Wei. After a moment of silence, he said, "take it for test." Qin Wei took it with one hand, "hair? Whose? What''s more... " Before he finished, he seemed to think of something. Then he turned to the second floor and said, "she, she, she is..." Wei Yan stood up, cold down the face of Qin Wei to say, are blocked back, and then turned silent left the living room. "... how can I cope without saying goodbye?" Qin Wei mumbles, and finally his eyes fall on the plastic bag in his hand. His expression is more complicated. ¡ª¡ª Su Mian was awakened by burning. The feeling of lack of water all over her body made her internal organs feel burning. Before she woke up, she narrowed her eyes and looked around, but she couldn''t see where she was. She thought she was at home, lifted the quilt, got out of bed and groped for the bathroom. Su Mian wants to go to the toilet and wash her face. Her face is hot. After sitting on the toilet, she looks at the luxurious bathtub not far away. When did her grandfather install such a large bathtub for her? Grandfather saw that she had drunk, but he didn''t scold her. Did he give her water? The brain is too slow, Su Mian can''t understand, can see the bathtub, the whole body lack of hot and dry water is more wanton up, she just want to soak herself in the water, to ease the pain. She did, too. After a short distance to the bathtub, Su Mian had stripped herself completely. After her body was soaked in the water, Su Mian gave a comfortable sigh. The feeling of drinking was relieved, and Su Mian went to sleep again. When there was a knock on the door from far to near, Su Mian''s brain was even more dizzy. She thought she had answered. Then she got up from the bathtub and didn''t hear it. Because she didn''t answer, people outside had opened the door and came in. Su Mian just holds bath crock armrest one foot to step out, the person outside already quickly walked to her in front. Vaguely, Su Mian saw a pair of feet in furniture slippers in front of her. Up, up Wei Yan, who thought Su Mian had drowned, was shocked by the unexpected scene in front of him. His eyes stayed on Su Mian, who was well-developed, and he forgot to move away for a moment. Her skin is very white, and after drinking, she shows a light pink. Slender and neat long legs, very good-looking, so exposed in front of people, but she is slow, even the most basic avoidance reaction is not. Su Mian also stared at his face for a long time, even raised a hand, pointed at him with a big tongue and said, "you, how do you look familiar?" In a word, wake up Wei Yan, that clear-cut face immediately appeared a blush, he quickly moved his line of sight, grabbed one side of the bath towel, immediately opened it, threw it over Su Mian''s head, Su Mian was unstable, was covered in the face by the bath towel, lost sight, fell back to the bathtub. Wei Yan, who was about to leave, turned quickly and watched her flutter in the bathtub. She just couldn''t tear off the towel on her head. Her face was unpredictable. She stood in the same place for a few seconds, then she took another towel, walked over, wrapped people, and fished them out of the bathtub. Su Mian was choked with a few mouthfuls of water, scared, like a frightened rabbit, hugging his neck, shivering and sobbing in his arms. Wei Yan sighed, a stiff comfort. "It''s OK. I''m here." ¡ª¡ª Su sleeps this night, sleeps uneasily, in the dream, is the lingering picture which Hua Xiangrong colludes with Mu Chenyi. She was disgusted and very angry. She wanted to rush up and chop them into meat mud, but she was tied up and helplessly watched Hua Xiangrong strangle a baby who couldn''t see her face clearly and kept crying. Chapter 11 The pain of tearing heart and splitting lung, the huge resentment, Su Mian''s breath all hastened. Suddenly, I don''t know where the voice came from. She said in her ear, it''s OK, I''m here. Unexpectedly, it was reassuring and calmed her down ¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Su Mian was woken up by the phone. She reached out from the quilt and fumbled for a long time before taking out her mobile phone from under the pillow. "Su Mian?! Are you all right? Where are you Chi Ruan''s loud voice came from the phone, and Su Mian''s brain was buzzing. Su Mian took the phone away. "I''m at home." "Fart! I''m right in front of your house now. I see Hua Xiangrong with her licking dog in your house. I don''t know what to say. Your grandfather is yelling for people to come to you now! I can hear his roar from a hundred meters away Su Mian sits up from the bed and her bath towel falls. She finds that she has nothing on She flurried to look around, cold and hard decoration style, where is her room? Casual furnishings and murals are very expensive, so it won''t be a hotel. Yeah, where is she? "Sumian, are you ok? You talk, you scare me, you turn on your mobile phone, I come to you, don''t be afraid... " All the guesses flashed through Su Mian''s mind, but she had no memory of last night. She forced herself to calm down and said with a sigh, "I''m a brain. I''m afraid I''ll be scolded when I get home, so I''ll stay in the hotel." Chi Ruan also breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "which hotel are you in? I''ll come to pick you up. I see your grandfather is so angry. I''m afraid you''re not going to be beaten when you come back. " Grandfather "You didn''t go into my house, did you?" Chi Ruan was puzzled and quickly explained, "no, no, I heard the driver say that you didn''t let him take you home last night. I was worried and wanted to come to see if you had a hangover. I just heard your grandfather''s roar before I got off the car. I didn''t dare to go down..." Su Mian''s heart dropped a little and said, "don''t go in now. You wait for me at the gate of my community. I''ll take a taxi and we''ll go back together." "Isn''t it quicker for me to pick you up?" "No, just listen to me." Su Mian finished and hung up. She thought about the worst, so she didn''t want to let anyone know that she was taken home by a strange man after drinking. It was not for fear of shame, it was for fear of Huarong. She wanted to know what she would do after that. She couldn''t leave something to her. Suddenly, there was a slow knock on the door. Gu subconsciously pulled the bath towel from the bed to block her body. The door was slowly pushed open from the outside. The person standing at the door was not the obscene man she thought, but a kind-hearted middle-aged woman in her fifties. "Miss, you are awake." Wang Ma saw that she woke up, pushed the door open and came in, still holding her clothes in her hand, with a big black plastic bag on it. Wang Ma put her things at the end of the bed and explained to Su Mian, "Miss, you drank too much last night. It was my husband who brought you back. I saw that your clothes smelled of wine, so I took a bath for you. I''ve washed your clothes. Besides, your period is up. I don''t know what brand you usually use, so I bought some..." The key point in Su Mian''s mind jumps from who her husband is to her menstrual period? "You mean me? Here comes the M? " ¡ª¡ª Downstairs, Wei Yan has been sitting at the table with breakfast, he is holding a newspaper in his hand, but did not read a few words, unconsciously turned to look upstairs, but heard Su Mian a too sharp reprimand. "Get out of here!" Wei Yan frowned. Within a minute, Wang Ma came down from upstairs and came to him. "What happened to her? You didn''t explain it to her? " Wang Ma''s face was aggrieved and said angrily, "I''ve explained it according to my husband. Who knows that she suddenly got angry when she heard that she was coming..." Wei Yan expression is still calm, silent for a few seconds, put down the newspaper said, "hard, I''ll let her apologize to you." Wang Ma nodded and turned back to the kitchen. Wei Yan sat at the table and waited for half an hour. Breakfast was cold, but Su Mian didn''t come down from upstairs. Wei Yan got up and went upstairs. The room Su Mian lived in last night was his bedroom. After Wei Yan saw Qin Wei off, he sat in his study for a long time. He went back to his room in the middle of the night to have a rest. After walking in, he looked at the messy bed. Then he remembered that Su Mian was in his room. He knew that the drunk had no sense of propriety. He was afraid that something might happen to her, so he rushed into the bathroom. This was the embarrassing scene last night. Thinking of the scene last night, Wei Yan stood at the door of the bathroom and rolled his throat inexplicably. Su Mian sat on the toilet in the bathroom and cried. Her mood changed from panic to numbness. Wei Yan didn''t get Su Mian''s answer when he knocked on the door. After a while, he opened the door. The oncoming weapon almost hit him on the head. Wei Yan turned his head and looked at the toothbrush cup smashed behind him. His face turned black. "Is that your attitude towards the Savior?" Even if it was a question, Wei Yan said it was calm. Su Mian looked up sluggishly. Looking at Wei Yan, his amber pupils were full of surprise and disbelief. Just now that nanny said her husband is... Wei Yan? Wei Yan came over step by step and stood in front of Su Mian with a pale face. He frowned a little. Then he taught the elder, "do you know you are afraid now? You should also be afraid. If I didn''t meet you last night, or if someone with a bad heart met you, you would not have a chance to be angry with the elders who took care of you all night. " I don''t know which sentence stepped on Su Mian''s nerve. She stood up fiercely, angry and yelled at Wei Yan, "who let you save me, who let you bring me back! Who told you to mind your own business! " Su Mian has just checked with her mobile phone. She is just in her physiological period, not abortion. But she should be pregnant. She can''t figure out why the child suddenly disappeared, and she doesn''t want to believe it. So the unreasonable blame lies on Wei Yan. She didn''t see him in her last life. Now, one after another, she and Wei Yan have nothing to do with each other, but he finds himself drunk and takes him home. It must be because of this that her life trajectory has changed. It''s not just the pain of losing her child. This change makes Su Mian full of fea Chapter 12 She was afraid that her life would get out of control again. Wei Yanmo''s black pupils are staring at Su Mian, and his self-discipline face seldom shows an angry look. He approached Su Mian step by step, the other side did not hide, still full of anger staring at him, Wei Yan saw fear from her eyes, he did not know what had stimulated her, but the same fear, last night was docile and clever like a rabbit, now publicity paw, like a leopard. "You stay here before you wake up. When you admit your mistake, come out again." With that, Wei Yan turned to leave the bathroom with a cold face. After going out, he closed the door and left the lock. Su Mian stood in the same place. After venting, the fact that she had no child made her unable to support. She sat on the ground limply and covered her face tremblingly. Why is that? Is it because the child realizes that he doesn''t want him, or because he doesn''t forgive the previous life and doesn''t protect him, so he doesn''t want to come back to her? In the mood, Su Mian hated the father who didn''t know who he was. ¡ª¡ª Su family Hua Xiangrong coincidentally found the box of 24-hour emergency contraceptives that Su Mian had bought under her pillow. After two seconds of stupefaction, she just gave out a cry of surprise. Su Likun and uncle Lin, who were waiting for news in the study, immediately came to Su Mian''s room. "What''s the matter? Is Mianmian back Su Likun''s voice appeared at the door. Hua Xiangrong was guilty again. She deliberately picked up the pillow to cover the contraceptives, but by such a coincidence, Su Likun just saw the medicine box. Su Likun changed his face. "Bring it to me!" Hua Xiangrong turned to block the pillow and stammered, "Wai, grandfather, nothing, nothing, you are wrong." Su Li Kun haze face, raised the voice, "take it!" Hua Xiangrong bit her lip and turned helplessly. She took the medicine from under the pillow and handed it to Su Likun. Su Likun was not yet dazed, but now she wanted to be dazed. He lived most of his life, how could he not understand the reason why Su Mian changed? It was not that she had grown up, but that there were other reasons beyond her parents'' death, which led Su Mian to change her temper and get close to him. Only after the chicks are injured, they will give up the sky they think is free and return to the nest they think is safe. Now seeing this box of contraceptives, he felt that he had found the reason for Su Mian''s change Hua Xiangrong was extremely worried and gently persuaded him, "grandfather, maybe, maybe Mianmian just thought it was fun to buy it. You didn''t open it. You..." The rest of the words, in Su Likun''s cold eyes, all swallowed back. "What happened to you at school recently and who you met, please make it clear to me!" With that, Su Likun turned and walked out with the medicine box. Hua Xiangrong followed him and gently bent the corner of his mouth. ¡ª¡ª Chi Ruan waited for a long time at the gate of Su Mian''s residential area according to Su Mian''s instructions. She thought Su Mian would come back soon, but after waiting for three hours, she didn''t see anyone. Then she found out that it was wrong. She calls Su Mian, but the other party doesn''t answer. Chi Ruan is worried, wondering if something really happened to Su Mian? When Chi Ruan realizes that it''s not good and wants to go to Su''s house to confess leniency, Su Mian appears. She just stopped in front of the car down, wearing the same suit as last night, late Ruan Ruan surprise, get out of the car did not have time to call out the name of Su Mian, saw the car and down a person. The man was wearing a three piece suit. He looked meticulous and serious. He used hair wax to catch his big back hair. The lines were not disordered. His full forehead and tall body just stood there at random. They were more imposing than ordinary people. Chi Ruan is familiar with that person. However, after Xu gentle didn''t know how to list him at the beginning, her stepmother was always in front of her. The man is her brother-in-law to be, Wei Yan. For a long time, Chi Ruan couldn''t hear what they were saying. She couldn''t understand why Su Mian and Wei Yan were together, but she didn''t think about anything dirty. She knew it just because Wei Yan came to her house for a few brief contacts. Wei Yan is a real gentleman if he speaks well, but if he speaks poorly, he is pedantic and inflexible. He can''t do anything unreasonable. Without talking for a long time, Su Mian came to Chi Ruan. Chi Ruan knew that she had been drinking last night. Now she looked at Su Mian''s face and didn''t dare to gossip. With Su Mian''s words and actions, she got on the bus and ordered her to drive to Su''s house. It didn''t take a minute to get to Su Mian''s house at the gate of the community. When Su Mian got out of the car, Aunt Wang in the kitchen saw her. Aunt Wang came to open the door and wanted to come out to meet her, but she turned her head and stopped at the door. Su Mian feels strange. When Ruan gets out of the car, they go to the gate. Su Mian explains. "Just say what I say later." Chi Ruan nodded hastily. Two people entered the room, cen aunt still couldn''t help whispering to Su Mian, "your grandfather is angry, something to say." Words fall, Su Li Kun in the living room already tiger voice tiger spirit roar a way, "come back still don''t come over! Do you want me to invite you? " Su Mian''s heart jumped and walked slowly to the living room. In the living room, Hua Xiangrong is kneeling on the ground. Su Likun is holding a horse whip in his hand, and his face is still angry. Su Mian looks around, and her eyes fall on the tea table, the box of contraceptives that is too conspicuous "Get down on your knees!" Su Likun is very angry. He doesn''t care about Chi Ruan, who is standing beside Su Mian. Chi Ruan is obviously scared by Su Likun''s severity. Seeing Su Mian kneel down, he also bends his knees. It''s uncle Lin who comes to hold her and invites her to the outer hall. Su Likun walked up to Su Mian. He was still angry, but his face changed several times. He relaxed his tone and asked, "Su Mian, do you have anything to say to your grandfather?" Su Mian didn''t know what Hua Xiangrong had said to Su Likun that would make su Likun so angry. He was so angry that he even took out a whip. But from the box of contraceptives, it''s probably not a good thing. Su Mian speculated that he didn''t open his mouth. In Su Likun''s eyes, such silence undoubtedly made him feel cold and sad. He was angry and worried, and the whip in his hand was raised. Hua Xiangrong rushed over and hugged Su Mian, like a good sister who was responsible for himself. "Grandfather, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of Mianmian. If you want to fight, just fight me." Chapter 13 Su Li Kun angrily drinks, "your share is still behind! Get out of the way Hua Xiangrong shakes her head firmly. Su Likun''s whip really falls down. She still wants to get out of the way. Su Mian in her arms is very scared. She hugs her so tightly that she can''t move. With a strong whip, she throws it on Hua Xiangrong''s back. She screams in pain. Hearing this, Su Mian came out of Hua Xiangrong''s arms. She was so scared that she was "pale" and cried in a trembling voice, "don''t fight, grandfather. It''s my fault. That, that medicine..." "Did you buy it for your own use?" Su Likun asked angrily. Su Mian drooped her eyes. She didn''t know whether Hua Xiangrong really knew what happened that night, or what he said. She could only test her guilty heart first. She said, "yes..." Su Likun raised the whip in his hand again. This time Hua Xiangrong yelled, "grandfather, don''t beat me. Mianmian is weak. This whip will take half of her life." Standing not far away, Chi Ruan sneers in his heart. Is he afraid that the whip will still hit him? It''s really good, but, tut, Su Mian is even better. Su Likun heard the speech, raised the whip, in the end the decline, he was like ten years old for a moment, fell down on the sofa, reproached himself and said, "it''s my fault, I don''t care about you, I don''t care about you, only let you... After death, my old face, how to face your mother..." Su Mian smell speech, in the heart is like fried a lemon, sour and astringent. She thought that her grandfather lost his temper because he was ashamed, but in the old man''s heart, he blamed himself "Mianmian, don''t make my grandfather angry. My grandfather is old and can''t stand the stimulation. Tell him that you have been cheated. You are so simple and young, and you won''t do such a thing, right? If you say it, my grandfather will make the decision for you..." Su Mian''s eyes are red with fear. She mocks Hua Xiangrong''s acting skills. It seems that Hua Xiangrong doesn''t know what happened in the club that night. Her hypocritical manner made Su Mian nauseous. Her children were gone, and she had no scruples. What kind of sisterhood did she play? "Grandfather, I bought the medicine, but... I didn''t use it myself. I bought it for Xiang Rong..." In a word, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly became strange. Su Likun looked up at Su Mian. Hua Xiangrong''s face turned white. She seemed to think of something. She retorted hard, "Mianmian, I will help you carry anything wrong. If my grandfather wants to beat me, you can tell me the truth. We are just concerned about you!" Su Mian blinked wrongly and repeated innocently, "Rong Rong, I really bought the medicine for you. I''m just... Afraid of hurting your self-esteem, I dare not take it out all the time..." Su Likun thinks he has something wrong with his ears. Chi Ruan suddenly realized, and ran to join the war. "I remember. On Mianmian''s birthday a few days ago, didn''t you roll the sheets with Mr. mu?" She said clearly and cried clearly. Hua Xiangrong''s body trembled and her mouth trembled, which could not refute the fact that everyone knew. Su Likun''s eyes fall on Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong''s eyes are flustered, but his mind is fast. His helpless eyes look at the people in the house, trying to arouse others'' sympathy for her. "I, I really love my seniors, and we are adults, so we never thought about taking medicine. We planned to have children and be born..." Chi Ruan couldn''t keep a sneer, "what a true love, who doesn''t know that Su Mian likes Mu Chenyi''s stupid thing? Last time I was confused by you at school. Now I want to ask you, you and Su Mian entered school together and met Mu Chenyi at the same time. Are you in love at first sight? But even so, Su Mian showed her heart early in the morning, and you know that, so you robbed Mu Chenyi on purpose, so as to make su Mian sad? " This is too much information, shock of Su Likun are staring round eyes. "No, it''s not like this..." Hua Xiangrong turned to look at the face has been completely black, Su Likun, anxious straight kowtow, "grandfather, really not like this, I never thought so, I really don''t, just emotional things... Grandfather, I really don''t have." Su Mian has a dull face. She is also puzzled in her heart. This is a fact, which can be exposed. Shouldn''t Hua Xiangrong apologize to herself? What are you doing to her grandfather? Su''s reaction was even more unexpected. Su Mian watched Su smell the speech and collapsed on the sofa. His lips were tight, and he was even more angry than just now. But that anger, he pressed it in his heart, and let a pair of eyes that had been gradually turbid, the dark tide surge. Housekeeper uncle Lin slowly came to Su Likun''s side and said as if to remind him, "since it''s a misunderstanding, don''t be angry, old master. The children are scared." Su Likun blinked slowly to recover. His walking stick was tight and tight. Finally, he sighed deeply. He got up and was supported by Uncle Lin and went upstairs. Chi Ruan ran up to Su Mian and helped him up. He said sarcastically, "Su Mian, I''ve just said that Conan''s analysis is the same. Don''t take the white eyed wolf as a rabbit." Hua Xiangrong sits on the ground, looking up at Su Mian. Su Mian quickly moves away from her eyes. Hua Xiangrong shouts her name. After su Mian is stiff, she pulls Chi Ruan out like a runaway Uncle Lin''s wife, aunt Cen, rushed to catch up with her and tried to persuade her. Su Mian, still afraid of her grandfather''s worry, turned to Aunt Cen and said, "I''m just sending Ruan Ruan to the car. I''ll be back soon." Aunt Cen''s face turned better. She nodded and told her, "be careful." She watched them leave their sight, then turned her head and looked at Hua Xiangrong, who was still crying in a low voice on the floor of the living room. Aunt Cen was old. After all, she was looking at the growing child. She went to comfort her, but Hua Xiangrong looked up at her. That face Aunt Cen stopped abruptly, and then turned to the kitchen. Hua wants to button her fingers on the marble floor. Chapter 14 Leaving the group of two out of a long way, after confirming that no one followed, Chi Ruan chuckled, laughing wantonly and loudly, laughing bent over. Su Mian just stood and looked at her smile, but her face didn''t look very happy. Chi Ruan straightened up and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Seeing this, she touched her with her elbow. "Why do you look so unhappy? We just solved a disaster of blood. Your grandfather is really cruel. He wants to see blood stains on his clothes with that whip, and he doesn''t care to hit you. " Su Mian looked at her in a twinkling of an eye, the light serious explanation in her eyes, "grandfather just cares too much about me." Su''s family is an underworld. Only when Su Likun''s enemy takes revenge on Su Mian''s parents will it happen. Even if the old man loves Su Mian, he can''t help getting angry. That''s to teach Su Mian a lesson as a boy. So when he was young, Su Mian loved his grandfather, but was also afraid of him. The truth of parents'' death magnifies the fear. Chi Ruan touched his nose awkwardly and laughed dryly, "I didn''t mean to blame your grandfather. I haven''t seen my grandfather. It doesn''t matter if I see him and get beaten. But maybe your grandfather really thought Hua Xiangrong would block you, so he deliberately took such a heavy hand! Well done This words is to let Su Mian smile, just now Hua Xiang Rong''s that strange cry, really let a person happy. "By the way, how can you be with my sister... Wei Yan?" Chi Ruan thought of the forgotten eight trigrams. Su Mian''s smile sank and explained, "I drank too much last night and was picked up by him. But don''t worry, nothing happened. He just helped me because he was an old friend with my parents." When it comes to helping words, Su Mian gnashes her teeth. The reason why she came so late is that Wei Yan locked her in the bathroom and told her to come out when she was wrong. No matter Su Mian was threatening to break the glass or shouting for help, Wei Yan was not moved. It wasn''t until later that Su Mian lost her strength and admitted her mistake to him that she came out It''s just an excuse that Su Mian picked up at random. She didn''t expect it. Soon after, it turned into a fact Chi Ruan said with a strange face and an eyebrow, "I''m not disappointed. Well, although I don''t want to admit it, Wei Yan is a really excellent man. He deserves to be gentle. That smelly woman is wasted. If he didn''t dare to be interested in me, I would go to seduce him! Let''s see if Xu can maintain the virgin image! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mian was speechless, but when she thought of Wei Yan, her heart became heavy. Today, she found that all the trajectories are different from what she used to be. Wei Yan is so gentle. She has never seen her before. For example, Chi Ruan and Ruan have been together for several times, but the other party has never given her any good intentions. The child''s burden... Has gone, she has no worries, then the previous plan, is it possible to advance? "Su Mian? Su Mian Chi Ruan put a gorgeous face in front of Su Mian and waved her hand in front of her. The distance was too close. Su Mian stepped back two steps. Chi Ruan was obscene with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter with looking at me? Do you think I''m too handsome to stab you? I''m in love with you? " Su Mian looks Chi Ruan in the eyes. Although Chi Ruan is usually domineering and a spoiled dandy, her eyes are so clear and bright. She really regards herself as her good friend. Although she is not close friends, she is also very frank with her Chi Ruan, unable to laugh at Su Mian, took back her fingers, rubbed her arms and said, "don''t really fall in love with me. My sexual orientation is very normal! There are so many small fresh meats waiting for me in the company! " Su Mian began to laugh, but there was not much warmth in her eyes. "I know you like little fresh meat. Last time I saw a man, I had a hunch that he would be in a big fire. Ruan Ruan, shall we make a bet? Let me invest in packaging him. I''ll share half of the money with you to buy sugar. " Sooner or later, Ruan regarded her as a good friend, but the word "friend" was just like love. In her life, it had already become a poison to wear intestines. She didn''t dare to touch it and hated touching it. "Who is it?" "Liancheng month." ¡ª¡ª At night At the dinner table of Su''s family tonight, the atmosphere is especially dignified. Su Mian seems to be a child who has been damaged by the blow. She shows that she doesn''t know how to eat. Hua Xiangrong lowers his head and pretends that he doesn''t exist. Only Su Likun doesn''t move his chopsticks. He just looks back and forth at the two children. For a long time, Su Likun first broke the silence. "Mianmian, you are twenty years old." Su Mian raised his head in a daze. He didn''t know what his grandfather meant. Su Likun looked serious and seemed to have made a decision. He said without any doubt, "Su''s family is the hard work left by your parents. Before you were young, your grandfather took care of it for you. Now that you grow up, it''s time to give it to you." Words fall, Hua Xiangrong chopsticks fell on the table, a harsh sound. Her face was pale, and the tears that could fall down anytime and anywhere were hanging on her eyelashes. She looked at Su Likun and said, "I''m sorry, grandfather, I didn''t hold it steady." Su Likun just took a look at her, then withdrew his eyes and continued to look at Su Mian. "Grandfather knows that you don''t like business, and he doesn''t force you. Tomorrow I''ll ask the Secretary of the company to come over and hand over some work with you. If you still don''t like it after graduation, grandfather won''t force you." Su Mian didn''t expect things to develop like this. After her rebirth, she decided the way to go next. Strengthening Su''s family is one of them. She also considered how to get her grandfather to agree to take over the company. Grandfather said first. Although she was very happy, Su Mian couldn''t help thinking about the reasons. Hua Xiangrong''s pretty face was a little pale. Seeing Su Mian''s silence, she was as considerate as ever. "Grandfather, although Mianmian Mian is 20 years old, she is still a freshman in the end. She has to take over the company and have classes again. For her, the pressure is too heavy. How tired it will be. Let''s wait a few years." Su Likun frowned and looked back at Su Mian for a moment. "What I want to say is that my grandfather didn''t consider that you are still a student. If you don''t have any pressure, it''s just..." "I''m not afraid!" Su Mian''s eyes were firm, and he looked like a newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. "Grandfather is so old that he is not afraid of tiredness. How can I be afraid of tiredness? I will study hard and take over the business of the company! Don''t worry, grandfather Words fall, Su Mian did not miss huaxiangrong face a flash of distortion. Su Likun is gratified to smile, loudly said a good word! Chapter 15 "I''m Su Likun''s granddaughter! Have courage! My little Mianmian has grown up Su Mian is coquettish and cute. He laughs, "grandfather, you haven''t eaten anything all night. Eat quickly. Don''t waste aunt Cen''s skill. You are allowed to eat a piece of braised pork tonight." "Son of a bitch! I want to take two more to make up for myself Hua Xiangrong looked at the scene with a gentle smile, as if he was happy with the warmth. At ten pm. Su Mian is sitting in front of the dresser. She taps her fingers on the dresser and calculates the time. When she knocks ten, there is a knock on the door. "Come in." Hua Xiangrong pushes the door in, holding a cup of hot milk in her hand. Su Mian seems to have a "Mustard" in her heart. When she sees it, she moves her body and faces her with her back, just like when she was a child. "Mianmian, do you really believe Chi Ruan''s words? Do you think I hurt you intentionally?" Hua Xiangrong came over, put the milk on the dressing table, squatted down, and said humbly to Su Mian''s back. Su Mian didn''t look back, and she didn''t care. She continued. "If I really think so, how can I keep it from you? If I really want to hurt you, the first time I am with him, I should show off in front of you in a high profile. Mianmian, do you know my guilt and sadness at that time? Every time I see you, I feel dirty. How can I like the person my sister likes? I''ve been restrained, but I can''t help feeling things. I''m really in pain. After you found out on your birthday, although I was ashamed, what I thought was, great, I don''t have to hide it from you. It was exposed in that way, It''s my retribution. " Su Mian hung her head, and the corners of her mouth were full of sarcasm. She wanted to show her acting skills and lines. It''s a waste not to be an actor! But now she doesn''t want to tear her face. Hua Xiangrong cheated her with this face, strangled her children, poisoned her grandfather, and let her die miserably. She really used her to the extreme. Now she will be sentenced to death. It''s too cheap for her! Is it really stupid for her to pretend to be the last, Su Mian? Hearing the cry coming from behind, Su mian "flustered" turned around. Hua Xiangrong''s weak and innocent eyes bumped into her "contradictory and guilty" eyes. "Mianmian, you know, I was adopted by my grandfather since I was a child. I''m always grateful to you, my grandfather and the Su family. For you, I don''t even need my name. How can I want to hurt you?" Huaxiangrong tears, tears with no money down. "If you really mind, I will leave Haicheng and Mu Chenyi tomorrow. He will never be more important than you. As long as you don''t get angry and doubt me, I can do anything." Su Mian was really "moved" in a mess. She took her hand to pull people up from the ground and said, "I don''t blame you. I just didn''t figure it out for a while..." Su Mian bit her lips and said with great guilt, "sorry, Rong Rong, I was dazzled by jealousy. I''m not reconciled. Why do seniors like you but don''t like me?" The smile in Hua Xiangrong''s eyes suddenly became very real. Holding her hand, she advised, "of course not. Mianmian is so excellent. In fact, because you are a princess, others dare not blaspheme you. In the future, you will find someone better than the elder." Su Mian also believed that he had a dreamy look on his face. Hua Xiangrong touched her head and turned to pick up the milk on the table. "Well, let''s talk about it. After all, we are good sisters growing up together. Don''t let a man have a bad heart, hot milk, five spoonfuls of honey, have a rest early and have class tomorrow." Su Mian took the milk and didn''t drink it. She just looked at Hua Xiangrong with a smile and said, "Rong Rong, you really know me best in the world. No matter my temper or love, you know so well." That''s why I played with her in my last life. Hua Xiangrong thinks this is a bit awkward, but he can''t figure out what''s wrong. He can only say it. "Yes, you are my favorite sister." ¡ª¡ª Huaijiang District in the center of the city, in Wei Yan''s villa. Wei Yan is sitting in his study. Half of the bottle of foreign wine on the desk is gone. The ice in the glass he is holding is almost melted. But he didn''t want to drink. The lamp on the table didn''t have much room for illumination. Half of his face was in the shadow, which was too good-looking. It was more angular and too cold. After a long time, he moved. The wine glass in his hand shook for a while, and the little ice left hit the wall of the glass, making a slight sound. Wei Yan''s well-defined fingers will be put on the desk, the photo turned over, the brightest place of the lamp, the person in the photo, clearly fell into Wei Yan''s eyes. It''s a group photo. The woman in the photo is held in the arms of a man with a bright and beautiful smile on her face. She is very happy, and her eyes are narrowed with a smile, as if the person holding her is her world. If Su Mian saw it, she would recognize the woman in the photo. Even if she left early, her memory will never be blurred. The woman in the photo is Su Mian''s mother, Su zidai. The knock on the door interrupted Wei Yan''s thoughts. He reached out and turned the photo over. Then he answered, "come in." Wang Ma opened the door and said to him, "young master, Miss Xu is here." Wei Yan took a look at the time. It''s almost eleven o''clock now. In the living room, Xu gentleness sits on the sofa, holding a teacup and tasting the unique fragrance of Qimen black tea. Although she is not a rich and famous family, she has the temperament of a lady. Wang Ma looked down and thought, no wonder the old lady likes Xu gentle. "Miss Xu." Xu gently turned his head, smiling appropriately, but because he didn''t see someone behind Wang Ma, he froze for a moment. Wang Ma naturally knew her disappointment and explained awkwardly, "the young master just dealt with business in the study. He drank a little wine. Now he''s a little drunk and has to rest. If you have something urgent, you can give it to me." Xu gentle eyes dim some, stood up and said, "it''s OK, I just came to see him, since he has a rest, then I''ll come back tomorrow." She picked up the bag, with a sad smile, and started to leave. Wang Ma felt sorry for her and blurted out, "in fact, you are the young master''s fiancee. It''s too polite. It seems that you are born. If you have something to do, you can go directly to find him." When she said that, Wang Ma regretted that the servants of the Wei family were not allowed to talk about the owner of the family. She had been in the Wei family for decades, but the older she was, the more confused she became. However, looking at Xu Wenwen''s eyes, which were obviously bright, Wang Ma was very difficult to speak again. Xu gently and respectfully said thank you, put down the bag and walked upstairs. Wang Ma stood in the same place and looked at her back to comfort herself. Miss Xu will marry the young master soon, and she is not an outsider Xu Wenwen came to Wei Yan''s villa for the first time. This is a new house given to them by Wei Yan''s parents. Before decoration, she saw the design drawings and knew the general location of Wei Yan''s room. After that room, it was her and Wei Yan''s wedding room. On their wedding night, they would live in it Xu gently patted his cheek, trying to cool down his hot face. For a moment, he took a deep breath to sort out his mood and knocked on the door. For a long time, there was no response. Thinking of Wang Ma saying that Wei Yan was drunk, she pushed the door open with some worry. "Ah Yan? I''m in? " The floor lamp was on in the room, and Xu stepped into the room with anxiety and expectation. At a glance, there was no one in the spacious room, but the sound of water came from the bathroom. Xu gently rolled her throat, and she couldn''t help walking there. When she touched the cold bathroom door handle, she suddenly recovered. What is she doing! Engraved in the bones of righteousness and shame let Xu gentle face burned up, she flustered turned to leave the room, the line of sight was attracted by the light at the foot of the bed. When she went to pick it up, her face and heart became cold. It''s a lady''s necklace, crescent shaped, bending around a blue diamond Chapter 16 Xu always feels that where has she seen this necklace? "Who let you in?" Wei Yan''s voice suddenly rings behind him. Xu turns around gently and fiercely. The necklace in his hand is subconsciously pulled into the palm of his hand and put behind him. "I, I, Wang Ma said you were drunk, I, I want to come up and have a look..." Wei Yan stood at the door of the bathroom with only a towel under him. He didn''t mean to come out at all. He just frowned. Xu gentle this just realized his body''s attire, awkwardly moved his eyes, flustered said, "you, you''re OK, I''ll go first, you, early rest." Wei Yan didn''t mean to stay. When she got out of Wei Yan''s villa, the cold wind made Xu gentle and calm. She stood at the door of the villa and remembered that she had just let the driver go back. She thought that... Wei Yan would let her stay in so late The palm of his hand hurts, and disappointment is replaced by panic. Xu Wenwen spreads out his palm and looks at the necklace in his hand, and starts to stay ¡ª¡ª The next day, B University At lunch time, Chi Ruan unexpectedly appears in front of Su Mian on time and pulls her to say that she wants to take her to her secret base. Su Mian did not refuse. Wait until the so-called secret base, Su Mian can''t help but twitch, isn''t it the top of the old teaching building? What kind of secret base? Chi Ruan saw her dislike and explained, "don''t underestimate this place. You didn''t know the legend when you were late in school. It''s said that four or five years ago, there was an elder sister who fell in love with her brother-in-law. When she knew it, she rushed to the school and arrested her here and killed her alive." Chi Ruan pointed to the moss in the far corner and said, "see, the moss grew out of her blood. Later, many people saw her dead here, so the school sealed it. It took me a lot of effort to pry the lock to get in." Su Mian was a little stunned. Then she remembered that Chi Ruan was at the same level as Mu Chenyi and would graduate in a year. Late Ruan Ruan see she don''t speak, proud of pick eyebrow, "scared?" Su Mian gave her a look. "You are not afraid of death. What am I afraid of?" "... forget it. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s go and sit over there and talk to you about some serious business." Su Mian followed her to the back of the water well on the roof. There was a big piece of thick tatami on the ground with several lunch boxes on it. It seemed that Chi Ruan had been preparing to be here for a long time. After Chi Ruan himself sat down, he called Su Mian, and Su Mian also sat up. Chi Ruan opened the food box, handed Su Mian''s share to her, and said, "by the way, I went back to check the Liancheng month that you told me yesterday. I really can''t figure out how you fell in love with him? Still think he''s a potential stock? " Su Mian sent the food to her mouth to stop. Her eyes were dim and she thought that Chi Ruan Ruan''s throat was a little dry. "You, go back and check it?" Chi Ruan took a mouthful of food and said in a vague voice, "yes, of course, I''ll do what you ordered at the first time." Su Mian closed her eyebrows, and the food in her mouth didn''t taste. "But seriously, Lian Chengyue is not the best in this idol competition. He is still the oldest. Although he has some talent, he is not very outstanding. There is always no explosive point in his whole body. How can you think he is a potential stock?" Su Mian raised her eyes and explained vaguely, "I saw one thing that day. When he was on stage, he was pushed and twisted, but he didn''t make any mistakes in the whole dance. You say, can such a tolerant person not be outstanding?" It''s a fact, but it didn''t happen on that day. Lianchengyue, five years later, is a very important figure in the entertainment industry. ShuangDi of film and television has set up his own entertainment company and has a close cooperative relationship with foreign Weiman film and television. Although Su''s foundation is huge, it''s developing so fast now. Five years later, Su''s foundation is still a big tree, but it''s rotten. To make Su''s evergreen, it''s necessary to transform and diversify. Su Mian naturally doesn''t want to miss the golden cake in the entertainment industry. In the future, there will be a place for Su in the entertainment industry. "How do you want to package him? Now it''s the final stage of idol selection. If you really want to package him, he can''t fall out of the top three. But Su Mian, do you know how much it costs to package a star? Do you have a direction? It''s not like the business world. If he fails in his career, you won''t even have one of your investments. " Facing the sudden serious analysis of Chi Ruan, Su Mian blinked. "I didn''t expect you to know so much? I thought you were just a second ancestor who could eat, drink and have fun? " Chi Ruan''s angry stare, and some proud, "cut, I will do more things, Chi''s family name is Chi, but in the end my mother is the major shareholder, she died, those things naturally belong to me, I don''t learn to manage to understand, can''t really let my father leave the property to Xu gentle those two bitches mother and daughter?" Su Mian nodded and did not speak. After all, it was Chi Ruan''s family business. With a big wave of his hand, Chi Ruan changed the topic, "don''t mention those two appetizing things during dinner. It''s better to continue to talk about lianchengyue. What do you want him to develop from? Singer? Actors? Host Su Mian suddenly can''t speak. The rise of lianchengyue represents Chi''s decline. In her previous life, she didn''t know what happened to Chi''s family. If she does this now, will Chi Ruan''s life also change? Chi Ruan blinked at her, "how? Don''t you think about it? " "No Su Mian lowered his head, chopsticks unstable, lunch box vegetables, tone but firm said, "let him from the actor''s road development, I will do a business plan after I go back, then you let your company''s resource manager budget, from the debut to the script, as well as later publicity and speculation, how much money to invest in him, in the name of Su." Chi Ruan was stunned, "Su Mian, I always thought you were also a second generation ancestor who ate, drank and played. I didn''t expect that you were hidden." This sentence, stab of Su Mian heart pain, a time dare not face up to late Ruan open eyes. Fortunately, the sound of suddenly breaking in also helps Su Mian to get rid of the encirclement. "What the hell are you talking about! How could it be Chi Ruan and Su Mian reach out at the same time and cover each other''s mouth. Chi Ruan''s secret base intrudes into others. They peek behind the pillar. On the side of the rooftop door, there are still two acquaintances. Mu Chenyi''s face is gloomy. He shakes off Hua Xiangrong and grabs his hand. Hua Xiangrong''s face was pale and her eyes were red with tears. "Chenyi, I really didn''t cheat you. I''m really pregnant." Chi Ruan said a word silently. Mu Chenyi''s face was even more ugly. His eyes wandered and he didn''t dare to look at Hua Xiangrong''s stomach. He wriggled his lips for a long time, and finally changed into a sad face. He advised, "Rong Rong, if you are really pregnant, go and kill it." Hua Xiangrong''s tears hung on her eyelashes. She couldn''t believe it. "What did you say? Knock it out? This is our child! It''s our first child! Mu Chenyi, how can you say such a thing! " Mu Chenyi hugged her and raised his hand to hit her Hua Xiangrong. He kisses her in the ear and soothes her mood. His tone of voice is sad, but he makes a clear analysis. "Rong Rong, I know that I''m heartbroken, but if you think about it, we''re still students now, even if I''m about to graduate. Look at you, you''re just a freshman. This child will make you criticized in school. I can support you, We can get married, but that won''t break your wings? Rong Rong, I can''t bear to do that. " Hua Xiangrong hugged his shoulder, crying heartbroken, "I know, I know, but Chenyi, I can''t bear, I can''t bear." "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. In the future, when you graduate and I have a successful career, we will have many children. At that time, we can give her a better life and let him grow up healthily, right?" Hua Xiangrong weeps and nods. Who listens to that voice is sad. They lingered there for half an hour. Hua Xiangrong finally calmed down with Mu Chenyi''s kiss. After they discussed going to the hospital tomorrow afternoon to have an abortion, they left the rooftop. Su Mian and Chi Ruan kept a posture for a long time, and their legs were numb. After relaxing for a moment, Chi Ruan said, "I didn''t expect that Hua Xiangrong was really pregnant, but she was too stupid, right? Mu Chenyi cheated her to have an abortion in two words? " Su Mian said with a smile, "where is she stupid? She won''t keep the child herself. She just wants to make Mu Chenyi feel guilty for her. " In the previous life, Hua Xiangrong should have been pregnant one month after su Mian. When the child was born, she was very thin and weak. She was born in advance. But in the previous life, Su Mian was stupid. She easily believed that it was because of malnutrition when she was pregnant that her child was thin and small. Chi Ruan''s face was refreshed. "Mu Chenyi feels guilty, so even if he has any wrong thoughts about you, he will also worry about the child''s affection. He can''t do without Hua Xiangrong. Wow, so it seems that Hua Xiangrong''s scheming is really the same as that in my family." Su Mian changed the topic, "forget it, don''t talk about them, class is coming, let''s go back." Without much thought, Su Mian nodded and said yes. She lowered her head to clean up the dishes with her, but her eyes were cold. In fact, it will be like Chi Ruan''s analysis, so she won''t let the child be knocked out. After all, it was the child she had raised for five years. Chapter 17 How to meet naturally in the hospital is a problem. Late at night, Su Mian sneaked into the kitchen and ate all the Iced Milk and ice cream in the refrigerator. The chill made her shiver all over during her physiological period, but Su Mian didn''t feel cold at all. Compared with the pain of previous life, what is this? But Sumian forgot that change is always faster than plan. The next day, before the time appointed by Mu Chenyi and Hua Xiangrong, she could not bear it. She knew that Ruan would come to her after class. For fear of disrupting her plan, Su Mian had to ask for leave in advance. She said that she didn''t have a good rest last night, had a headache and wanted to ask for leave. Fortunately, Hua Xiangrong has something to do with herself and doesn''t have to pay attention to Su Mian. She smoothly leaves school and wants to take a taxi to the hospital Hua Xiangrong will go to. But dysmenorrhea is not a disease, and it will kill her if she gets up. By the time I got to the school gate, Su Mian was already confused with pain. Around the students watching her squat down on the side of the road, came up to ask her what happened. Su Mian was cold and sweaty. Before she could breathe, she was already picked up. "I''ll take her to the hospital." A steady, low voice said to the crowd and strode to Bentley, who was standing by the side of the road. Meanwhile, he lowered his head and asked Su Mian, "does it hurt?" Su Mian from the beginning of astonishment to resistance, because this question, and suddenly become docile, perhaps the most vulnerable sick people, Su Mian suddenly gave birth to a grievance, dull voice said, "pain." Wei Yan holds the person to the side of the car. A driver has got out of the car and opened the door. After putting her in, Wei Yan immediately gets on the car and sits next to Su Mian. "Go to the city hospital of traditional Chinese medicine." Su Mian smell speech, quickly grasp his sleeve said, "no, I want to go to Renhe Hospital." Wei Yan looked at her. Although she didn''t say anything, she made Su Mian feel guilty. Su Mian stared at each other''s beautiful chin and said, "I''ve seen it there before. The medicine there is very good." With that, she wanted to slap herself to death. What''s the difference? What''s more, Renhe Hospital''s slogan is: painless abortion, surgery in the morning and going to work in the afternoon. She said she had seen it there before. What''s the bad excuse? Fortunately, Wei Yan did not ask, deep black eyes looked at her for a few seconds, then turned around and told the driver to drive. Su Mian leaned on the back of the chair, embarrassed and focused on her abdomen. She breathed in a low voice in pain. Wei Yan listened to the sound and looked at Su Mian. Her face was pale, which could be described by paper. The sweat on her forehead and her hair stuck together. Even her lips trembled with pain. Su Mian closed her eyes and suddenly became heavy. She opened her eyes and saw Wei Yan take off his suit coat and put it on her. Her hand pressed the hollow edge. Instead of looking at Su Mian, he just said to the driver, "drive faster." ¡ª¡ª When Su Mian arrived at the hospital, she was completely confused. Wei Yan took her into the hospital and leaned against Wei Yan''s chest. Su Mian thought vaguely that when she was in a dream, she seemed to have such a sense of security. At that time, it was a voice. Now, it is more real that she can rely on her chest. Such a hospital is not busy, Su Mian was soon arranged into the ward, filled with liquid medicine. The pain gradually dissipated, and Su Mian, who was exhausted and tossed, lay on the bed. Soon he was sleepy. Even Wei Yan was still standing by the bed, she didn''t find out. Wei Yan watched Su Mian''s ruddy face gradually recover, and his brows were getting deeper and deeper. This face is much younger than Su zidai in the photo, but it is so similar Wei Yan''s thoughts are interrupted by the vibration of his mobile phone. He takes back his sight on Su Mian''s face, takes out his mobile phone and walks to the door before picking it up. "Uncle Kim." The voice is very light, Su Mian still wakes up, she opens her eyes, turns her head, looks at Wei Yan''s tall figure out of the ward, and then gently closes the door. "Ah Yan, haven''t you come to school yet?" Wei Yan stood in the corridor, touched a cigarette out, and remembered that this is a hospital, so he clamped it in his hand, "no, it''s just a temporary situation, delayed." The old man over there was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s OK. You can be busy first and come back another day." Wei Yan took a look at the ward and revealed some worries in his eyes, but he still said, "it''s been dealt with. I''m the one who met uncle Jin. I can''t break the appointment. I''ll go now. Please wait for me again." "Ha ha, good, good, ah Yan, you are more rigid when you grow up than when you were a child. I''ll wait for you at school. Don''t worry. Be careful on the way." "Thank you, uncle Kim." ¡ª¡ª Su Mian was lying on the bed, staring at the drop by drop. All the bags were gone. Wei Yan still didn''t come back. Instead, the nurse came in and pulled out the needle for her. Su Mian looked at the door and couldn''t help asking, "well, what about the person who sent me to the hospital?" The nurse took off the medicine bag, put it in the tray, and then answered, "it''s gone. It left half an hour ago." Su Mian blinked, "gone?" The nurse nodded, so handsome man, she remember very clearly, the nurse thought of what, said, "you don''t worry, he has given money, if you still hurt, take a rest, don''t hurt can go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a man! Send her to the hospital and leave. I''m not afraid of what''s wrong with her! No sense of responsibility! Su Mian somehow lost his temper, but the hospital two words, but awakened her brain, what is she doing? What do you want to do with these unimportant things? That''s not what she''s going to do now! "Nurse, excuse me, where is the floor for people flow?" The nurse stood at the same place with the tray and said, "it''s on the third floor, but you''re not pregnant." Su Mian black face, lift was out of bed, "I go to see a friend of mine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Third floor, abortion. Although there were some twists and turns, the result was still in Su Mian''s budget. When she went up the stairs to the third floor, as soon as she got out of the fire door, she saw Hua Xiangrong and Mu Chenyi standing at the door of the operation coming out of the room with the number of the attending doctor. The middle-aged woman''s doctor followed them, handed the nurse a document and said, "go and prepare for the operation." Hua Xiangrong heard the speech, and her body was shaking. Mu Chenyi held her in her arms and patted her back to comfort her, "don''t be afraid, it doesn''t hurt, it will be OK soon." "I''m still scared, Chenyi. Can''t we think about it again?" Hua Xiangrong''s voice trembled. She was really afraid to follow. Mu Chenyi chin placed on her head, there is not much temperature in the eyes, words but heartbroken, "good, we are not agreed? Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of you. I''ll be waiting for you all the time. When you come out, I''ll take you to eat your favorite seafood, OK? " The nurse just came to hear this sentence and reminded, "you can''t eat seafood after the abortion! Can your boyfriend use a snack? " Mu Chenyi looks unhappy and stares at the nurse awkwardly. Su Mian makes a real-time sound and jumps out from the corner. He can''t believe it and shouts, "Rong Rong, what flow of people? You, are you really pregnant? " Su Mian suddenly appears, let two people unprepared, Mu Chenyi almost subconsciously released holding Hua Xiangrong, also stepped back, Hua Xiangrong''s face is heavy and white. Su Mian ran to him, grabbed Hua Xiangrong''s hand and pulled him to his side. He glared at Mu Chenyi and said, "Mr. mu, I always thought you were a responsible person, but I didn''t expect you to be a scum man! You, you want to kill your own child?! You really let me down Mu Chenyi''s face turned red and could not refute. He could only keep saying, "it''s not like this, Mianmian, it''s not what you think." Su Mian flushed with anger. "What do I think? What I saw with my own eyes and heard with my own ears! Rong Rong grew up with me. I regard her as my sister! You hurt her so much! I''ll tell my grandfather to break your leg "No!" Both of them were in a panic. Hua Xiangrong took Su Mian''s hand and cried. He was humble and scared. "Mianmian Mian, you can''t tell your grandfather about this. He will kill me." Su Mian a face silly white sweet comfort, "Rong Rong you don''t be afraid, how can grandfather beat you, want to beat also beat him! My grandfather and I are your strong backing, no matter what happens, I will stand on your side, but you must not do anything to hurt yourself Hua Xiangrong said this to Su Mian a few days ago. Su Mian said it now with disgust. Hua Xiangrong obviously thought of it, with more dishes on her face. Mu Chenyi was even more anxious to shirk his responsibility and said, "Mianmian, I''m not the kind of irresponsible person. I also want this child, but Xiangrong is still a student. Even if I graduate, I can''t have a stable job so soon. Xiangrong thinks that we can''t give our children a comforting life. It''s better not to..." Su Mian''s face gradually became understanding, but he still looked at Hua Xiangrong with disbelief, "Rong Rong, is that really what he said? You don''t want this kid? " Hua Xiangrong looks at Mu Chenyi in a twinkling of an eye. Mu Chenyi avoids her sight, and soon raises her eyes and looks at Hua Xiangrong prayingly. Hua Xiangrong shows a dispirited smile, which makes Mu Chenyi feel sour and soft. "Yes, I don''t want to, Mianmian, you know me... I don''t want my children to suffer the same as me..." After hearing this, Su Mian sighed deeply and held her sign language lightly. "I thought you really didn''t want this child. It''s just because of this. It''s so easy to solve. Mu Xue... He''s going to graduate soon. I''ll arrange for him to go to work in Su''s family. He has so many honors in school that he can be more than a department manager, As long as you work hard in the future and give your children a safe job, it''s no problem at all. " "Really?" Mu Chenyi is surprised to make a sound, but Hua Xiangrong looks at Su Mian in dullness and consternation. He can''t believe it in his eyes. Su Mian glanced at Mu Chenyi and snorted coldly, "of course, it''s true. I''m taking over Su''s family now. It''s the main thing to do. It''s just not for you. It''s for Rong Rong and her baby!" Chapter 18 Hua Xiangrong tries to find any trace of conspiracy from Su Mian''s eyes, but she doesn''t have it at all. Su Mian says it seriously, but she doesn''t think about the consequences. What a fool! "Mianmian, thank you..." Hua Xiangrong hugged Su Mian gratefully and closed her eyes tremblingly, "thank you for giving me this opportunity." Su Mian is very clear in her heart that Hua Xiangrong''s opportunity to speak is not because of her child. She is sincerely thanking herself for giving her a chance to get Su''s. Su Mian hugged her and said with a smile, "Rong Rong, why are you so outspoken? Aren''t we good sisters? It''s all right. " Mu Chenyi is still in a trance, with excitement and excitement in his eyes. He easily gets this opportunity. How can he not be excited? Looking at the two sisters embracing each other, Mu Chenyi''s soft eyes fall on Su Mian, and Hua Xiangrong sees everything in his eyes. The stream of people didn''t work out, and the three went out of the hospital together. Hua Xiangrong took Su Mian''s hand and suddenly thought of something. He asked casually, "by the way, Mianmian Mian, how can you be here?" Su Mian flushed, embarrassed to get to Hua Xiangrong''s ear, whispered, "I was hungry last night, I drank some milk, and I had dysmenorrhea." Hua Xiangrong laughs understandably and teases her, "what''s the shame? No wonder aunt Cen said in the morning that the milk in the refrigerator was gone, so did you. When you were hungry, she told me to get up and warm the milk for you. She also said that I didn''t care about my body so much. " Su Mian silly smile, "know Rong Rong is good to me, but I''m not a child, how can always trouble you, just a little humiliating, in the school door pain almost fainted, or a kind classmate sent me here, if the hospital is further away, I may die of pain." Hua Xiangrong doesn''t doubt it. After all, she knows Su Mian''s special events and her constitution during this period. As for this hospital, it''s really the nearest hospital near the school. It''s not a lie that someone sent her here. After all, you can know it by asking at school. "By the way, Rong Rong, I think you can''t live at home. If you want to hide from your grandfather, you have to move out and wait for the baby to come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Big B In the headmaster''s office, headmaster Jin Deju came out of the bathroom and saw Wei Yan sitting on the sofa. He just put down his cell phone and laughed. "What makes you so happy?" Jin Deju came and sat opposite Wei Yan, looking at him kindly. Wei Yan gently shook his head, picked up the freshly prepared tea and poured a cup of hot tea for Jin Deju. "It''s nothing. It''s just something happened to the younger generation in the family. I think it''s interesting." Although Wei Yan came to the school, he left the driver in the hospital. Now the driver told him what he saw and heard in the hospital. Wei Yan really thought it interesting. The little guy had to go to Renhe Hospital. It was premeditated in the early morning to stop the abortion operation. The driver''s description was straightforward, but Su Mian''s words were repeated word by word. Wei Yan was sensitive to smell the taste of calculation from those words. It''s just, what''s the purpose of her doing this? Wei Yan couldn''t figure it out, but found it interesting. Jin Deju was even more surprised and said with a smile, "you are a rigid and strict person since childhood. You can find interesting things and people, but there are not many. Although you only spent one year as an exchange student in B University, you have become a legend of B University. At that time, I felt that you were more suitable to be the principal than me." Wei Yan sat upright and said with a smile, "Uncle Jin praised me. In fact, I have something to ask Uncle Jin this time." Jin Deju''s face was slightly stiff. After a moment, he slowly sighed and said with relief, "I know what you want to ask, but, ah Yan, it''s been so many years, so why do you have to pursue it again? That child, now living abroad, has a good life. Why should we bring up the old story again? " Wei Yan''s expression did not change, but his attitude was firm, "Uncle Jin, I know you have been training her as your own daughter. You love her so much, don''t you really want to know the truth?" Jin Deju was moved, but he didn''t speak. Wei Yan put down his folded legs, put his elbows on his knees and clasped his hands. After a pause, he said, "Uncle Jin, this is not the main purpose for me to return to China, but it is also a matter that I will never give up pursuing. Besides, Fanxing is not doing well abroad. She will come back soon, together with her husband." Jin Deju''s hand trembled and knocked over the tea cup on the table. He looked up at Wei Yan and his eyes flashed, "she, she''s coming back? Then, the Qin family... " "Qin Wei came back with me." Wei Yan''s eyes were deep. "He doesn''t know about it yet. I just have doubts. Doubts can''t make the truth. Uncle Jin, I know you know the truth. Can you tell me?" Jin Deju''s mood fluctuated, staring at the tea dripping on the carpet on the table for a long time, but still shook his head and refused, "ah Yan, unless I really see her life is not good, otherwise, we don''t want to talk about it again." Wei Yan, not disappointed or questioning, nodded, stood up and said politely, "thank you, uncle Jin, for interrupting me today." Jin Deju nodded, worried did not send him out, Wei Yan did not care, long legs a few steps, people have been out of the principal''s office. A cup of tea, slowly dropped the last drop, Jin Deju sighed, got up, went to the window, his line of sight, just can see, the roof of the old teaching building. There, it''s rumored that there was once a place where a schoolgirl was killed ¡ª¡ª Su family After su Mian came home from school, the people of Su''s group were already waiting for her. Su Mian and Hua Xiangrong went to the living room. The three people on the sofa stood up and said respectfully to Su Mian, "miss." Su Likun, with his crutch in his hand, sat on the sofa and looked at Su Mian. "These three are the company''s chief financial officer, resource manager and head of the marketing department. Mianmian, if you want to take over the company, you should first understand the operation of the company. From today on, they will come to coach you in turn every day. Let''s get to know each other." The three introduced themselves, looked at Su Mian''s eyes with a look, Su Mian introduced himself, momentum does not fall, three people look at each other, see recognition in each other''s eyes. "The eldest lady is the granddaughter of the old master. Although she is young, she also has the grace of the old master." Financial director Zhu looked at Su Likun and said that his eyes narrowed into a line when he laughed. No matter whether this is true or not, Su Likun is happy. "Mr. Zhu is flattering. Today I''d like to know the financial situation of the company first." Zhu Yucai nodded, "of course, can we?" "Go to the study." Su Likun stood up and said to the other two, "I''d like you to come here today, and I''ll rely on you to teach me more." "Director Su, you''re welcome. Let''s go first." Su Likun raised his hand and sent them to the door. Su Mian turns around and asks Zhu Yucai to go upstairs. After a long time of setting, Hua Xiangrong raises her feet and follows her. Su Likun turned around and frowned, "if you want to let it go, don''t go. If it''s OK, go to the kitchen and help aunt Cen. Yucai, stay for a snack tonight." Naturally, Zhu Yucai would not refuse. He answered and went upstairs. Hua Xiangrong stood in the same place. No matter how good she was, her face was not good-looking when she was treated differently. There was a splash in her eyes. She looked at Su Likun wronged and sad. Her teeth were so white that she said in a trembling voice, "grandfather, I can sleep. Why can''t I?" Su Likun just took a look at her and walked to the back yard without answering. Su Mian, who was still on the stairs, listened to this sentence and felt depressed. Although she is afraid to touch the truth, Hua Xiangrong''s life experience is like a thorn in her heart, which makes her feel very uncomfortable! In the study After all, Su Mian is not a piece of white paper. It''s easy to take over, but after really understanding the financial situation of the company, she found that her ideas three hours ago were a little too simple. "If I need a sum of money from the company to start a new project, is the capital flow not enough? The amount is about 10 million." Zhu Yucai admired Su Mian very much in a short time. Wen Yan didn''t think she was whimsical. He just answered the truth and said, "yes, the company''s cash flow is not so much. Even if the balance of the project is completely settled, it should be used in the projects still under development. Developing new projects requires a lot of risk." Su Mian frowned slightly, and Zhu Yucai said, "I don''t know what kind of project Miss wants to do? If the prospect of the project is good, Su can still get this amount from the bank. " The prospect is considerable, but if you really say that she wants the money to package a star, it''s not good. The knock on the door interrupted their conversation. Without waiting for Su Mian to answer, the door had been pushed open. Hua Xiangrong stood at the door and said, "you can eat." Su Mian took back her sight and said to Zhu Yucai deliberately, "let''s do this today. It''s not urgent. I''ll make a business plan and submit it to the marketing department for evaluation. The best way to solve this problem is to find a partner." Zhu Yucai stood up and said with a smile, "I believe that under the leadership of Miss Su, she will get better and better." With that, he looked at Hua Xiangrong still standing at the door. The human spirit left first. Su Mian sat behind the desk, sorted out the documents, put them in the drawer, locked them, and then stood up. He was surprised, "Rong Rong, you haven''t gone down yet?" Hua Xiangrong came over with a lonely smile. "Mianmian, I think the gap between me and you is getting bigger and bigger. I can''t understand every word of you. I don''t understand. Am I really stupid?" Chapter 19 You are too modest. If you are stupid, there should be many idiots in the world. You are one of them. Su Mian asked, "why do you say that?" Hua Xiangrong stared at the desk and said, "I thought my grandfather adopted me and would treat me as a family. I thought I grew up with you and I was very close. But now I find that it''s not like this. You''re the eldest lady of the Su family. My grandfather has already paved the way for you. As long as you go up, you''ll have a smooth future, Can reach the height that ordinary people can''t reach after decades of hard work, but what about me? I''m really not greedy. I just want to help you, but my grandfather doesn''t even give me this chance. Mianmian, my grandfather always treats me as an outsider. " The provocation between these words should not be too obvious. If Su Mian was a former Su Mian, she would definitely feel sorry for her. She would not only comfort her, but also ask her grandfather to include Hua Xiangrong in her training. Su Mian sighed and held her hand, lowered her voice and said, "don''t think too much, Su must have your position, but you are pregnant now... When you have a baby, we will work hard together." Hua Xiangrong''s eyes were full of surprise and moving, "Mianmian, is that true?" Su Mian sincere tone, "of course it''s true, you are my good sister, you will stand on the same height with me in the future." Then, fall down again, fall to pieces, this is me, pave the road for you. Hua Xiangrong pursed her lips and laughed. On her cheek, there were two shallow dimples. Her soft eyebrows and eyes had no lethality. The soft waxy between her eyes seemed to arouse people''s infinite sympathy. "Thank you, Mianmian." ¡ª¡ª Deep in the night Su Mian is lying on the bed and can''t sleep. She is trying to remember the social news of her previous life in her mind and try to find a safe profit plan from her memory. But, let alone social news, she can''t even remember the first project plan she did for mu Chenyi after she had a baby in her previous life. Her memory of her past life is blurring. This cognition, let Su Mianmeng sit up from the bed, Qinchu a cold sweat. She thought about it carefully. Hua Xiangrong and Mu Chenyi persecuted her, but she didn''t forget anything. She even remembered every detail of Hua Xiangrong''s expression. She even remembered the merchants who often went to buy vegetables, but the business affairs were blurred Is it because her plan for Liancheng month disrupts the original track, so time begins to revise and blur her memory, so as to prevent her from disturbing other people''s fate by using things ahead of time? Su Mian was upset and couldn''t sleep. She simply took her cell phone and opened it. On the message icon, a red word was on her face, which attracted special attention. Su Mian opened it. It was a short message sent two hours ago when she was eating The number has no note name, is a stranger, she looked at the content, above only a few words. Are you better Who is this? Su Mian replied to a message about who you are. He will reply soon These two words are too scary. Su Mian was shocked in bed and didn''t recover for a long time. Wei Yan? How can it be Wei Yan, Wei Yan so free to care about her health? Still reply so fast? It''s not that I''ve been waiting for my message with my mobile phone, right? Or by chance? Su Mian was amused by his own idea, his heavy heart suddenly slowed down, and he sent back a piece of bad taste. Uncle, you''ve left me in the hospital. You''ll come to ask me why. Don''t you take a fancy to me After all, according to her understanding of Wei Yan, how can such a person be in the mood to make fun of such a small shrimp? The reply just now is just a coincidence. As for greetings, Wei Yan''s politeness is also well-known in the business world. It''s just a casual way to ask. Su Mian gets out of bed and goes to the toilet to drain water. When she comes back, the screen of her mobile phone on the quilt is on. Su Mian''s mouth involuntarily takes three or two steps to go to bed. She pulls up her mobile phone. When she sees the message, she almost laughs. Wei Yan''s reply is. I''m only thirty-two You mean you shouldn''t call him uncle? Su Mian''s slender fingers beat on the keyboard quickly. He said, "Wow, you are 12 years older than me. You are really not uncle. You are uncle." There is only two words to reply this time. Sleep Su Mian looks at the message, and unexpectedly depicts Wei Yan''s expression when he sends this message. It should be some depression, some anger, and some... Helplessness? She didn''t reply to the message, and the screen soon went black. The blurred expression on Su Mian''s face was reflected on it. The only thing that could be seen clearly was the corner of her mouth, her high smile, and her happy appearance. Su Mian was stunned to see for two seconds, suddenly turned the mobile phone over and sank the corner of his mouth. What is she laughing at? What''s so funny? Su Mian slapped herself in the face to wake her up. After sitting for half an hour, she reached for her mobile phone again. Wei Yan, yes, Wei Yan. The golden thigh of this big tree is right in front of her. Why doesn''t she know how to hold it? Even without the golden finger of business information, her strength still exists. Why do you have to take advantage of what you know in advance? Even from the beginning, can''t she achieve anything? Of course not! ¡ª¡ª In a club in Haicheng The alcohol in the compartment mixed with the perfume of the princesses, and it smells bad. The white arms of the princesses toasted, poured wine, sang, rowed and swayed people''s eyes. Only Wei Yan sitting position, within three meters, no one dares to close. Qin Wei gets close to him and bumps him with his elbow. Wei Yan puts away his mobile phone and touches him with a wine glass. Qin Wei doesn''t drink it. Seeing that Wei Yan''s wine is delivered to his mouth, he looks at his mobile phone with a thief''s eyes. "What are you looking at?" Qin Wei was arrested, and his handsome face showed a cheap expression, "should I ask you what you are looking at? What are you staring at? What kind of goblin are you waiting for? " Goblin three words let Wei Yan Mou color slightly heavy, correct a way, "she is not what goblin." It''s fox. Qin Wei by his this serious excessive correction, smile of spray wine, coughed twice, and hurriedly pulled out a tissue to wipe his mouth, stare way, "can you not seriously answer me this kind of question?" Wei Yan looks at him coldly. Qin Wei puts down her glass and educates him sincerely. "I say ah Yan. Psychologically, if a man has an affair for the first time, there will be a second time. Although I don''t think you are such a person, the preventive injection should be taken in advance. We can''t be a scum man, can we?" "Have you drunk too much?" Wei Yan cold face warning. Qin Wei did drink a little too much, gone with the wind, not afraid of eye warning, and continued to say, "no, I care about you. It''s your first time last time. Haha, how do you feel? Did they come to you to take charge? You wait for information goblin, should not be that person? " When it comes to the last time, Wei Yan''s face suddenly looks ugly. He has always been a careful and respectful man. Last time, he was schemed by others and destroyed a girl''s innocence in confusion. This is the most miscalculating thing for him in 32 years. He didn''t know if the man was really just a coincidence, or was it arranged by Chen Yuzhu The reason for this suspicion is that the man did not show up and the investigation was fruitless. The dark room at the moment is so similar to that day. Several pictures of that time flashed through Wei Yan''s mind. His face is not clear, but in the dark, his white arm around his neck Wei yanmao stood up with a gloomy face dripping water. Qin Wei was startled. Ba blinked. He didn''t know whether it was better to apologize first or to change the topic. Wei Yan ignored him and even left the private room without saying hello to other people. The original warm atmosphere, because he left, suddenly stopped, a group of people such as big eyes stare small eyes, don''t know if his behavior where dirty Wei Yan''s eyes. Oh, wine is not a good thing! It''s a mistake! ¡ª¡ª The following day Su Mian got up very early. As soon as aunt Cen got to the kitchen, her hind foot came in, which made aunt Cen startled. When she heard that Su Mian was going to cook, she was even more shocked. Although Su Mian worked as a nanny for five years in her last life, she is still a young lady who has nothing to do with Yang Chunshui. How can aunt Cen not be surprised? Su Mian can only say that she wants to thank Chi Ruan for bringing her lunch during this period of time. She must make a simple meal to thank her. Aunt Cen happily accepted this saying and taught her to make dumplings. Su Mian deliberately broke some dumplings in front of her, and then she began to make good dumplings slowly. Seeing this, aunt Cen grinned and said, "Mianmian, you are really smart. You can learn everything as soon as you learn. Your mother is the same way." Su Mian''s fingers trembled and pierced a dumpling''s chubby stomach. She turned around quietly and said with a smile, "really? Is mom so smart? She left so early that I can''t remember her now. " Chapter 20 Aunt Cen''s face changed a little. She felt that she had started a bad topic. She turned around and put the dumplings into the boiling water pot. "Aunt Cen, do you know? Ruan Ruan''s mother is gone, but somehow, her father is still there. Sometimes, I feel very sorry for her. Her father married a stepmother, which makes Ruan crazy. I think if my father is still alive and married another woman, I will be as unbearable as her... " Aunt Cen, hearing the speech, turned around and scolded, "what nonsense? At that time, if your father survived, he would die like ashes and never recover. Let alone marry your stepmother, he might want to go with your mother." Su Mian''s expression is just right surprised, "really? Mom and dad have such good feelings? Don''t want to live alone? " "Aunt Cen smiles and stares at her," isn''t it? You forgot. You used to eat your mother''s vinegar, saying that your father doesn''t hurt you as long as your mother is alone, and that your father will give your mother a piece of sugar to eat, and won''t give it to you. For this matter, you don''t know how many times you cry. " Su Mian looked at the dumplings with a smile. "It''s been a long time. I can''t remember it clearly..." She didn''t forget, but she had a thorn in her heart. She thought that her parents were just superficial love, but aunt Cen was an old man in the family. She said that. Her parents must really love each other. In that case, from which stone did Hua Xiangrong jump out? Aunt Cen reached out and took the dumplings from Sumian''s hand. She took her hand and asked her to look at herself. She said, "Mianmian, your parents left early, but when they were alive, they both wanted to give you the best things in the world. They love each other and they love you." Su Mian''s eyes were sour and astringent. She sniffed and nodded. Aunt Cen laughed and exclaimed, "ah, the dumplings are ready. Pick them up quickly and they will be boiled to pieces." ¡­¡­ Today, Su''s family had dumplings for breakfast. Su Likun heard that Mianmian had made dumplings. He was so happy that he ate several more. Hua Xiangrong didn''t eat much. The dumplings made her feel sick. After breakfast, the driver at home sent Su Mian and Hua Xiangrong to the school. At the school gate, Mu Chenyi had been waiting there. When he saw them, he ran over and looked at them with a smile on his face. He said to Su Mian, "Mianmian, you''re here." The warm eyes, I don''t know, think Su Mian is his girlfriend. Su Mian put aside his sight and didn''t answer. Mu Chenyi''s eyes were a little dim. He looked at Hua Xiangrong in a twinkling of an eye, "are you ok?" Hua Xiangrong pursed her lips and nodded with a smile. Su Mian was angry and said, "what''s the matter, Rong Rong? I don''t think you ate anything this morning. Is it uncomfortable during pregnancy?" Hua Xiangrong''s eyes are slightly red. She takes a silent look at Mu Chenyi and nods slowly. "No, you''d better move out early, or you won''t be able to eat breakfast. How can you stand it?" Hua Xiangrong was so anxious that he quickly gave up. "It''s OK to sleep. I''ve checked the information, but it will be like this in the past few days. It will be OK in a few days. It will be three or four months before my stomach grows up. I don''t want to leave home so soon. What''s more, I can help you when you want to take over the company recently." Mu Chenyi smell speech, look at Su Mian''s eyes more soft a few minutes, "Mianmian is so fierce, have pressure?" Su Mian''s face showed her color. "It''s a piece of cake to have any pressure. The management of the company says I''m very good. I believe I can convince them in a year." Mu Chenyi''s eyes are bright for a few minutes, and Hua Xiangrong smiles several times before he smiles. Su Mian and Mu Chenyi looked at each other for two seconds. Then they realized that they were wrong. They moved their eyes and said, "well, I stayed up late last night to show you a new house, country garden community, which is not far from the school. It''s not expensive either. You can come and have a look whenever you have time. If you can, I''ll help you pay the rent for one year, There are all kinds of furniture. Just carry your bags and check in. " Her open mouth words of help and money, high above and casual attitude, each step on Hua Xiangrong''s nerve, words fall, no wait for mu Chenyi answer, Hua Xiangrong said humbly, "you can help us find a place is very good, how can you give money, country garden house is not very expensive, this money will be my own burden with Chenyi." Mu Chenyi''s face was stiff, and he looked at Hua Xiangrong with a kind of crazy eyes. Su Mian didn''t seem to notice their different faces. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll let the agent clean up and move there on a good day. I''m going to find Ruan Ruan and go first." With that, she left. She didn''t walk very fast. Soon she heard Mu Chenyi''s low voice. "Are you crazy? Country garden is not expensive? Where can I get so much money for a year''s rent? " Su Mian smiles. Hua Xiangrong, that poor self-esteem is your weakness. ¡ª¡ª Chi Ruan Ruan has a share of Su Mian''s dumplings, and one more. She prepared them for Wei Yan. Originally, she wanted to take chi Ruan Ruan out of Wei Yan''s company, but today Chi Ruan Ruan didn''t show up for the first time. Su Mian calls her, but she doesn''t answer. Her plan can''t be disturbed. Su Mian comes out of Chi Ruan''s grade building and takes a taxi to Xinfeng group. Wei Yan''s company, called Xinfeng financial group, is headquartered in Haicheng. The address can be found anywhere. It''s just not so easy to see the president. In the president''s office on the 53rd floor of Xinfeng group, Tan Wei, the president''s secretary, is reporting today''s affairs and entertainment. Until she finishes, she doesn''t get an answer. She puts down the document and looks at it. Wei Yan is in a daze? "Mr. Wei? Mr. Wei Wei Yan looked at Tan Wei, nodded and said, "OK, that''s it." "Mr. Wei, are you ok?" Tan Wei put on her glasses to hide her worries. Wei Yan sat on the chair and heard that the speech was silent for two seconds before he asked her, "what happened to the appointment with Mr. Su?" Tan Wei suddenly replied with a frown, "I''ve been contacting Mr. Su Likun, but his reply is the same every time. He doesn''t want to see you... To be exact, his original words are that he won''t see anyone in the Wei family. He also warns that if you go against his meaning, he may take some bad measures." Wei Yan looks a little strict, seems to respond to this kind of response, seems to have some helpless. Tan Wei hesitated for a moment and said, "Mr. Wei, in fact, time is pressing. If Mr. Su always has such an attitude, we''d better be tough. It''s su Likun who doesn''t do it..." Wei Yan raised his eyes. The deep pupil made Tan Wei tremble. "Sorry, Mr. Wei, I..." The ringing phone interrupts Tan Wei''s words. Wei Yan presses hands-free, and the voice of the front desk secretary comes from the phone, "Mr. Wei, there''s a young lady looking for you... She says it''s your big niece..." Before she finished, a voice crossed in and called out, "uncle, your niece has come to see you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª "Wow, it''s really worthy of being a big enterprise. The scenery in this place is more beautiful than that in other places." Wei Yan sat on the sofa and watched Su Mian walk around his office with his hands on his back as he inspected the territory. When he came to the bedside, he sighed with admiration. He wanted to laugh. "If your niece likes it, you can take more photos and go back to make the desktop. You can see it every day." Being intoxicated, Su Mian''s face became stiff and turned to look at Wei Yan. Wei Yan picks eyebrows, "how? You said it yourself. You''re my niece "Uncle, you''re really cheeky, but with my beautiful niece, you make money." Su Mian trotted over, sat down opposite Wei Yan, and then raised his chin to signal him to open the food box on the tea table. Wei Yan opened the food box, looked at the dumplings and looked up at her. Su Mian gave a dry cough and said, "well, you saved me twice. My niece is sensible. I did it. Thank you." What did she do? Wei Yan looked down at the twisted dumplings in it, his eyes softened, and his evaluation was very objective. "No wonder it''s so ugly." Su Mian had intended to show him how hard he was, but now he was so hot that he took the food box and said, "don''t eat it!" Wei Yan''s hands and feet were long. He easily reached out and took the food box back. "There''s no reason to take back what he sent out. Uncle won''t dislike his niece." When Su Mian heard the speech, it was funny and novel. In her last life, Wei Yan was a legendary figure. His indifference made Su Mian feel that this person was not easy to approach. Unexpectedly, he was a good person, and he was unambiguous when joking. I said it was his big niece. I wanted to see what he would look like. I didn''t expect that people would not only accept it, but also have a big niece, which made her a little embarrassed. After Tan Wei knocked on the door, she came in with two cups of coffee. After giving Su Mian a slight nod, she put the coffee in front of her. The cup didn''t touch the coffee table. Wei Yan said, "change her a cup of hot milk." Words fall, Tan Wei and Su Mian are stunned. Tan Wei quickly reacts, takes back the cup and says "yes". Su Mian is embarrassed and grabs one side of the cup. "It''s OK. It''s no trouble. I drink coffee, too." Wei Yan took out the chopsticks from the food box and put them on the top of the food box. Looking at the dumplings that were all glued together, he didn''t know where to start. Wen Yan raised his eyelids. "Do you still want to go to the hospital?" Tan Wei''s surprised look couldn''t be covered, and she looked at Su Mian in some gaffe surprise. Su Mian took back her hand, but she didn''t think much about it. She just complained, "forget it. You''ll leave me alone in the hospital. It''s miserable." Chapter 21 Wei Yan smiles and glances at Tan Wei. Tan Wei almost spills her coffee. She gets up in a hurry and goes out to change the milk with her coffee. Wei Yan finally found a piece of dumpling that he could start with, but he still broke the skin. The skin of the cold dumpling was hard, and it was very ugly when it was high. Su Mian opened her mouth and said, "don''t eat it when it''s cold..." Wei Yan''s dumplings have been put in his mouth. After eating them carefully, he nodded and commented, "it''s cold, but the taste is OK. Next time you send the dumplings to someone, you should think about how long they can be kept." "..." can you stop saying that seriously? It''s not a food review. Tan Wei quickly came in with a cup of hot milk. Wei Yan was really speechless when he ate. Except for the initial evaluation, there was no sound behind. Su Mian just took the milk and watched him carefully separate the dumplings one by one. The dumplings were not small. It was obvious that they should be ugly, but what he ate could be made as elegant as the etiquette textbooks. The way he tasted them carefully was like that they were not dumplings, they were just like the dragon''s liver and Phoenix''s marrow. But... Wei Yan''s eyelashes are really long. It''s clearly a man. Such long eyelashes are not only double eyelids, but also beautiful eyes that are harmless to human beings and animals. On him, they are very sharp and deep. Is it because his nose is too high and his lips are too thin? Or is it too deep? "Come on, what can I do for you?" Su Mian''s eyes wandered in embarrassment. Wei Yan didn''t know when he had finished eating. He didn''t find that he was still staring at people "What can I do for you Wei Yan put the food box on one side. Wen Yan just looked at her with shallow eyes and didn''t speak. Su Mian was uncomfortable when he saw her, and she felt embarrassed when she thought carefully. Finally, Su mianxin looked at Wei Yan and said, "OK, something''s up, uncle. Are you interested in cooperating with your niece?" "Not interested." "..." cleanly refused to let Su Mian crash on the spot, and said angrily, "you didn''t listen to me. What''s the matter? Do you talk business like that? " Wei Yan''s mouth was a little flat, and his momentum became serious and cold. He said seriously, "first of all, do you know the starting amount of Xinfeng''s project? Moreover, even if you cooperate with me in the name of sushi, you have not won the consent of other shareholders when you come here alone. Therefore, you do not have the strength and capital. " Although what he said is true, it can be criticized like this, especially the last sentence, which means that she is not qualified to cooperate with him! Su Mian''s face turned red, and her amber pupils burned. She said angrily, "the analysis is right, but you look down on me too much. What if my plan is just lack of start-up funds and can make a huge profit? You Xinfeng only look at human capital, not human strength? " Wei Yan snorted with a smile, "of course, it depends on the strength. If you can enter the project department through the interview, and let your plan be approved, step by step, I will consider investing, but you use the excuse of thanks to find me, then I have no interest at all." Say she doesn''t have the strength to know that bribery goes through the back door? Su Mian was 25 years old in his heart, but he was only 25 years old. He was full of confidence. At the moment, he was annoyed by this sermon. She rubbed to her feet and glared at Wei Yan fiercely. She hummed, "I don''t know fish eyes and pearls. You Wei Yan is just like that!" Wei Yan listened to her bluff to find the scene, and couldn''t help laughing. Su Mian was even more annoyed. She didn''t even take the lunch box, so she walked to the door. She was in such a hurry that she didn''t notice someone coming outside. As soon as she opened the door, she bumped into someone outside and sat down on the ground. Her eyes were red with pain. "Miss Xu, are you ok?" Tan Wei hurried forward and helped Xu gentle, who was also sitting on the ground. Su Mian was also helped up by others. Wei Yan didn''t know when he had come over. She was almost lifted up from the ground with a big crowd. He taught her a lesson in a bad tone, "do you still say that you are a pearl? You can''t breathe at all. Are you a man-made pearl? " Su Mian is angry. If there is no one, teach her a lesson. If there are too many people, teach her a lesson? She shakes away Wei Yan''s hand, scolds a way, "want you this old man tube! Go away The old man''s three words made Wei Yan''s forehead jump. He stood there and watched Su Mian limp toward the elevator. The special elevator just stopped on the floor. Su Mian got on the elevator, turned to see Wei Yan still looking at her, and immediately put up his middle finger ¡°¡­¡­¡± As the elevator number went down, Wei Yancai took back his sight and shook his head helplessly. Xu gentleness and Tan Wei stand on one side, the expression is very incredible, they did not know, Wei Yan will joke? Wei Yan blinked over, and his expression had become normal. He looked at Xu gentleness and asked, "Why are you here?" Xu gently blinked his eyes and looked back, smiling reluctantly, and said, "I... did you forget to make an appointment with me today to see the wedding dress?" Tan Wei holds Xu''s gentle hand and trembles slightly. Wei Yan hears the words and just lightly frowns, which is fleeting. "Sorry, I forgot, Tan Wei. Can we put off this afternoon?" Tan Wei looked at Wei Yan, then looked at Xu Wenwen, and said, "Mr. Wei, you didn''t tell me the itinerary before. There is a very important meeting this afternoon. Maybe..." Xu gentle eyes lost, but there is no unreasonable, understanding said, "that''s OK, also not urgent, this moment, your work is important." Wei Yan nodded, turned to raise his feet, Xu gently called him, "well, let''s have lunch together." "I have." Wei Yan stood still, turned his head, looked at Xu and answered gently, politely and seriously. Xu gentleness is obviously surprised. It''s only 11:30 now. Wei Yan has always been a self disciplined person. He has strict time for meals, work and rest. How can he eat so early? Wei Yan didn''t explain much. After that, he went back to his desk and began to look at the documents. Xu gentleness didn''t even enter the door, so she had to turn around and walk away. Tan Wei closed the door behind her and sent the person to the elevator. The elevator arrived soon, but Xu Wenwen didn''t go up. After several struggles, she turned to look at Tan Wei and asked, "assistant Tan, the little girl just now is..." Tan Wei''s expression was rigid, and she didn''t hide it. "Sorry, Miss Xu, I don''t know who she is. She didn''t report her name. She just said that it''s Mr. Wei''s... Big niece." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Xu gentleness stands in the elevator, the complexion is not good-looking, she lowers her head, takes out a necklace from the interlayer of her bag. This was found in Wei Yan''s room before. She always thought this necklace was familiar. She saw Su Mian just now, and then she remembered that this necklace was worn by her last time she met Su Mian at Chi''s entertainment. Thinking of Su Mian and Chi Ruan''s intimate appearance, Chi Ruan''s attitude towards himself, Xu Ruan had to think more. Out of Xinfeng gate, Xu gentleness, who thinks more and more dignified, sees that Su Mian hasn''t left yet. Standing at the door, she is making a phone call. She sips her lips and hesitates. When Su Mian raises her feet to leave, she shouts her. "This lady?" Su Mian didn''t know that she was calling. She didn''t stop. Xu Wenwen had to step forward two steps faster and stopped her. Su Mian looked at the person in front of him and was surprised, "Miss Xu? Can I help you? " Xu gentle smile politely, "count up, we have seen twice, always do not know what is your name, miss." Perhaps because of Chi Ruan''s reason, Su Mian is a little less warm to Xu Wenwen. She asks and says, "my name is Su Mian." Sue? Xu''s soft expression froze for a few seconds, and then he opened his mouth. His eyes and tone were soft and intimate. "It turns out that it''s su Likun''s granddaughter. No wonder you look so beautiful." Su Mian frowned, "do you know my grandfather?" What does her beauty have to do with her grandfather? Xu gentle smile nodded, "not I know, is a Yan know, Wei family with your family, also quite some origin, you say you are a Yan''s niece, this is really right, according to the generation, you really should call his uncle." Su Mian was not happy all of a sudden, but she didn''t know that it was because of that sentence. With a faint voice, she was about to leave. Xu gently quickly called to her, "Miss Su, are you good friends with Ruan Ruan? Did you just call her? " Su Mian turned around and had a bad feeling in his heart, "yes, what''s the matter?" Xu wenrou was worried and distressed. He took out his business card, wrote down an address in the blank space and handed it to Su Mian. "Then you can go to see her. Last night, she quarreled with her father because of an artist in the company. My father was very angry... So, he beat her up..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Wutong the bright younger generation is not a deep Haicheng, but also a rising star of the strength. The villa of Su Mian is in Haicheng''s old rich group. The bright younger generation is different. The place where we live is new district, and the design of villa''s garden and garden is all revealing the extravagance of the new era. Chi Rui, the owner of the Chi family, is not at home, and Su Mian doesn''t see Chi Ruan''s stepmother. She takes the business card that Xu gentleness gave to explain her intention, and the servant leads her into the house. "Miss Su, our lady''s room is the last one on the third floor. She doesn''t like servants to go upstairs, so I won''t see you off." The servant pressed the elevator for Su Mian. When she said this, her face was still a little scared. Su Mian asked, "what''s the matter? Ruan Ruan has a bad temper at home? " Chapter 22 The servant just laughed. When the elevator arrived, Su Mian got on the elevator and sighed again that it was luxurious to install elevators at home! On the third floor, Su Mian got out of the elevator and looked surprised at the corridor. Different from the modern luxury decoration below, this floor is very retro, like a small western style house in the 1970s and 1980s. Su Mian walked step by step towards the last room in the corridor. Along the way, she saw a picture hanging on the wall. Almost at a glance, Su Mian knew that it was Chi Ruan''s mother. Because it was so similar to Chi Ruan, the photo was very old. It was like the beauty pictorial before Haicheng. The people on it were the same. Su Mian suddenly felt that the pictorial was familiar Without much thought, Su Mian had already arrived at the door of the room. After knocking twice, there came Chi Ruan''s angry voice, "get out of here!" "..." Su Mian opened the door. Before she could speak, a cup flew towards her. Su Mian squatted down and the cup smashed against the wall She can be regarded as knowing why Wei Yan scolded her at that time! "You want to murder, so precise, how many times have you practiced." Su Mian was afraid of the hidden weapon. She squatted on the ground and yelled at the man lying on the bed. Chi Ruan''s figure was stiff. He twisted his head and looked at it. After a while, he found his voice. "Su Mian?! What are you doing here? " She was surprised to get up, and hissed to take a breath back, Su Mian saw this busy stand up, ran past, entered, in front of the situation let her also can''t help but take a breath back. Chi Ruan''s upper body is not dressed, but covered with a thin layer of silk. She is lying on the bed. Su Mian tears off the silk gauze. The vague injury just now is clearly printed in her eyes. Chi Ruan''s back should have been hit by rattan, and the blue and purple crisscross, shocking. "Women give and take! I''m naked. I don''t want face. " Chi Ruan shouts, but her eyes are uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to be seen by Su Mian like this. But Su Mian, her face is already black. She can''t move her eyes when she stares at the injury. Her voice is trembling and she asks, "Xu gentleness said that you were beaten by your father because of an artist in the company. Is it because of lianchengyue?" Chi Ruan turned back and buried his face on the pillow. He refused to admit it. "The slut knows nonsense. The old man just looks at me. There''s no reason..." "I''m sorry, Ruan..." ¡ª¡ª Xinfeng group conference room Tan Wei stands behind Wei Yan and looks at the financial director''s report. Wei Yan still doesn''t respond. For the third time, She Stoops to remind Wei Yan. Wei Yanmo black pupil is not see what distracted, was reminded, also just face unchanged um. The sweating CFO breathed a sigh of relief and sat down to wipe the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. "Rest for half an hour before you go on." Wei Yan stood up and went out first. Tan Wei stayed in the same place. When he left, he came forward and folded up all the information. The shareholders nearby couldn''t help asking, "assistant Tan, what''s wrong with Wei? I''ve been distracted three times today. " Tan Wei picks up the information and shakes her head. Although she thinks that Wei Yan''s absence is due to the "big niece" who left angrily in the morning. In the president''s office, Wei Yan stares at the washed food box. Su Mian''s expression of shame and anger is vivid. He is thinking, is he really saying too much? But in his principle, what he said was right. He recognized strength and needed strength step by step. Su Mian''s action was obviously beyond his principle. He shouldn''t have made an exception, but Thinking about the way she was almost cried by him at that time, Wei Yan always felt bad in his heart. He took out his mobile phone, opened the text message, and the message still stayed on his last good night last night. He didn''t give Su Mian a note. He never forgot the number he needed to remember. The information was edited over and over again. At last, Wei Yan sighed, deleted the mild education words, and wrote, "show me your plan first." And then it was sent out. Tan Wei knocked on the door and came in, reminding, "Mr. Wei, it''s half an hour''s break." Wei Yan nodded, got up and took a step, then stopped, raised his eyes and said to Tan Wei, "you go first." Tan Wei is surprised again, but closes the door without objection. Wei Yan picks up his mobile phone again and saves Su Mian''s number. Note. [great niece] ¡ª¡ª When receiving Wei Yan''s message, Su Mian had already left Chi''s home. Chi Ruan ran away from home. She had a bad relationship with her father. She was also irritable. The servants didn''t dare to disobey her. She was stubborn and had strong self-esteem. If she hurt herself, she couldn''t take the medicine. Su Mian went downstairs to find the servant to take the medicine. Then she went upstairs to find that she had a high fever and the man had already fallen asleep. Su Mian just feels flustered and gives Chi Ruan good medicine. After she takes the medicine, she leaves with bad breath. On the way, she constantly convinces herself that lianchengyue''s story is just a prelude. Chi Ruan just uses this excuse to find Chi Rui not to hurt, and she will be beaten only when she is against Chi Rui. She doesn''t have to feel guilty What a shame! Su Mian opened the stone beside her feet and sat indignantly on the bench beside the road, covering her face. If she didn''t start, how could Chi Ruan find an excuse? If it wasn''t for her assurance that Liancheng moon would be red, how could Chi Ruan change the company''s original position because she believed that she was going to change it. What she said is simple, but Su Mian is not a fool. Popularity means money. Lian Chengyue has no fans at all, but wants to take the top three position. This not only insults the audience''s intelligence, but also affects Chi''s reputation and income. "Su Mian, don''t worry. I''m trying hard. Now the old man says I can''t do it." Su Mian is extremely agitated. How can she tell Chi Ruan that this fight should be in vain, and her investment fund is not available now She is selfish after all. Su can take out the money, but she will take a lot of risks. She is not willing to take any risks with su What''s the difference between what she''s doing now and what she wants to look like? The voice of mobile phone information comes out, Su Mian is slow for a long time, then takes it out and opens it. Looking at Wei Yanfa''s information, Su Mian''s irritable mood seems to have been blown by the spring breeze, and suddenly slowly subsides. She turned her mouth up and replied. Wait! I will make you apologize for your words!] In Xinfeng conference room, the unpredictable president looked at the reply message and laughed. People in the conference room can''t help swallowing. Is their president possessed by something strange today? ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan''s reply undoubtedly gave Su Mian a shot of cardiotonic. In her previous life, she was pregnant for a year, which was the trend of business in this year. After she gave birth to her baby, she spent half a year to study and write countless plans. Now, she has no time, so she has to race against the clock. Su Mian went straight home and began to work. In the evening, Hua Xiangrong went home. She waited for Su Mian all afternoon. Su Mian didn''t go back to school and didn''t answer the phone. After returning home, she went straight to Su Mian''s room and, as usual, called her name and pushed the door in. But this time, it was su Mian''s furious roar that responded to her, "who let you come to my room? Get out Hua Xiangrong was startled and looked at Su Mian with trembling eyes. "Sleep me... Sorry, I''m going out now..." Su Mian realized that she was out of control, and quickly said, "sorry, Rong Rong, I have something wrong here, and I''m a little upset?" Hua Xiangrong turns back, her eyes fall on the computer screen behind Su Mian. The other fonts are too small for her to see, but the five big characters of the project plan are very clear. "Mianmian, is it because of the company?" Su Mian reached out to turn off the screen and said, "what can I do for you?" Hua Xiangrong''s eyes were slightly fixed, and then he bit his lips and said, "Mianmian, I found a new house with my senior this afternoon, which is also near the school. I said in the morning that I could pay for the room by myself, but after I went to see it, I found that... The rent is so expensive, Mianmian, can you lend me some?" "Yes, how much do you want?" Su Mian didn''t have time to play acting with her at the moment, so she got up and took her card, turned around and handed it to Hua Xiangrong, "there are 30000 yuan in it, one year''s rent should be enough." Hua Xiangrong''s face turned white, and her fingers struggled for a moment before reaching for it. She bit her lips and said, "Mianmian, can you tell me something about it? He has high self-esteem. If you tell him, he may feel useless... " "I won''t say it. I''m busy here. Go out first." Su Mian said and sat back in front of the computer. Hua Xiangrong soft said a good, turn around smile, but a trace of disdain, she thought Su Mian how powerful. At dinner time, Su Mian still doesn''t go downstairs. Hua Xiangrong puts forward that she wants to move out. Su Likun doesn''t wait for her reason, so he agrees directly. He even asks her when to move and asks uncle Lin to help. This attitude made Hua Xiangrong almost cry wrongly at the dinner table, but in the end, she just gave a lonely smile and didn''t forget to remind her, "grandfather, I know you''re defending me. I''m afraid I''ll fight with Su Mian, but it''s really unnecessary. You''re willing to take me home. I''m very grateful to you. I won''t be like my mother..." "Shut up Su Li Kun dropped chopsticks, a face of gloomy warning, "don''t mention her in front of me!" After roaring, he turned his head and looked at the stairs again. He seemed afraid that Su Mian would hear this. He turned around and said in a low voice, "I''m not afraid of you fighting with Su Mian, because you don''t even have the qualification to fight!" Chapter 23 With that, he stood up and strode away from the restaurant. Hua Xiangrong sits on the seat, uncle Lin and aunt Cen walk away, and they don''t want to comfort her from the beginning to the end. It seems that she has always been an outsider, even if she lives here for a hundred years, she is also an outsider. Hua Xiangrong takes a deep breath and raises her face to prevent tears from falling down. She grabs the hand of her belly clothes and turns pale. She didn''t want to do it so quickly, but you forced her! ¡ª¡ª The following day Su Mian called Chi Ruan in the morning, but she still didn''t answer the phone. She was worried that Chi Ruan''s injury would worsen. Su Mian asked aunt Cen to stew some chicken soup. She didn''t go to school and continued to plan the case at home. Su Likun saw that she was dark at the moment and wanted her to pay attention to her body. But before she finished speaking, Su Mian rubbed up the stairs. Su Likun had to swallow his worries. At noon, aunt Cen cooks chicken soup, but she finds that there is no thermos can at home. She can only take a glass can in the kitchen that has not been used to pickle garlic to fill Soup for her. Su Mian takes it and goes out of the door again. She is in a good mood. Now, she has at least an eye for the project. But this good mood didn''t last long. After arriving at Chi''s home, it disappeared. I don''t know whether she was lucky or not. When she got to the gate of Chi''s house, she happened to see the Chi''s family come out from the inside. Oh, not one. There was a little gentleness. Su Mian''s eyes fall on the woman beside Chi Rui. She looks seven points similar to Xu Ruan. You don''t have to ask that it must be Xu Miaomiao, Chi Ruan''s stepmother. With a daughter as big as Xu Ruan, she doesn''t look much bigger than Xu Ruan. Her meticulous hair and green and black cheongsam look very intellectual. But Su Mian always felt that her dress was similar to the people in Chi Ruan''s corridor. "Sleep? What are you doing here? " Chi Ruan saw Su Mian and ran over. Su Mian frowned a few steps forward, holding the camel walking Chi Ruanruan, she turned a light makeup, but because of a high fever, his cheeks are red, like playing a lot of blush, sweat on the forehead, but like the water outside, and Su Mian looked at her Chanel suit, eyebrows wrinkled deeper. "Do you feel no pain? That''s what you wear on your back? " Su Mian held her hand, hot and frightening, and her tone suddenly became fierce, "you still have a high fever?" Chi Ruan was thinking about something. Su Mian yelled at him and he was speechless. I didn''t say a word for a long time. A request cough came from the side, Su Mian side face, Xu Miaomiao slowly said, "this young lady, you are to see Ruan Ruan? Unfortunately, we have something to do. We have to go out first. Can you come back another day? " As soon as she heard her voice, Chi Ruan wanted to blow her hair. Su Mian stopped her and said calmly and politely, "this lady, although I don''t know what you are going to do, Ruan Ruan''s current physical condition obviously doesn''t allow her to have a rest." "It''s my family business." Chi Rui opens his mouth and looks at Su Mian with displeasure. Su Mian thought, should be the first time to meet, Chi Ruan Ruan because of her, Xu gentle to play. "Uncle Chi..." "I don''t know you well enough to be an uncle." Chi Rui interrupts Su Mian''s words. He doesn''t give any face. Chi Ruan''s attitude today was a little strange. After hearing this, he didn''t reply. He just pulled Su Mian''s hand and said, "I''m ok. I''ll be back soon, or you''ll wait for me at home." Su Mian see her insist, also can only step back, "that I go with you." See late Ruan Ruan to refuse, she added, "no matter where you go, I don''t go in, I''ll wait for you outside, you don''t feel comfortable call me, I''ll pick you up." Xu Miaomiao covered his mouth with a smile and said softly but contemptuously, "little girl, where we are going, not everyone can go, even outside." Then he looked at Su Mian''s cheap clothes and the cheaper glass jar in her hand Chi Ruan can''t bear Chi Rui, but he can''t bear Xu Miaomiao. Hearing the sneer, he retorts, "who are you? The one with legs? Or are you so mean as to be a slut "Chi Ruan!" Chi Rui can''t complain, regardless of Su Mian''s roar, "if you still want the little white face of the company, you''ll give me an apology to your little mother!" Little white face of the company? Su Mian looked at Chi Ruan in surprise. Chi Ruan moved his eyes with a guilty heart. His chest heaved for a long time, and he almost roared out perfunctorily, "I''m sorry!" Xu Miaomiao smiles, takes Chi Rui''s arm and says, "what are you doing so harshly? Ruan Ruan is just a child. What''s wrong with boys who like to look good? You beat her and she still insists. It shows that it''s true love. Why do you have to be a bad person? Ruan Ruan''s heart is better. We know the company''s artists better than she is outside. Isn''t that good? " "Don''t put your nose on your face, bitch! Do you think everyone is just like you, a thousand people have a bad mouth... " Any man can''t stand people saying that he''s wearing a green hat, not to mention Chi Rui. He raises his hand and slaps Chi Ruan''s face. Chi Ruan doesn''t even have time to hide. Subconsciously, she closes her eyes. With a slap, she doesn''t feel pain. When she opens her eyes, she sees that Su Mian is in front of her. Chi Rui''s slap is not light. Su Mian is so anxious that she doesn''t stand firmly. She is slapped in the face again. Suddenly, she jumps to the ground in front of her eyes. It doesn''t come alone. With this fall, the glass jar in her hand is broken into countless pieces. The chicken soup splashes on her face, and the glass residue is directly inserted into the palm of her hand. "Su Mian!" Half of Su Mian''s face swelled immediately, and there was a buzzing sound in her ears. It took a long time for her words to reach her ears, and she felt the pain. Su Mian wanted to say that she was ok, but she opened her mouth and nose, but the smell of blood filled her mouth. The next second, the voice of Chi Ruan''s tongue dryness suddenly stops, and Su Mian is picked up from the ground. ¡­¡­ Wei Yan''s appearance shocked everyone in the same place. Chi Ruan''s hand is still holding the posture of helping Su Mian, while the Chi family husband and wife on one side are shocked, and their faces soon change several times. Su Mian is not tall. In Wei Yan''s arms of 1.9 meters, she looks like a child. Wei Yan holds her firmly. She looks up and sees that the sun is too bright at noon. After a while, she can see that Wei Yan''s face is clearly defined, and her lips are tightly pressed. Obviously angry. "Ah Yan, Dad, he didn''t mean to..." Xu ran from afar, because of worry, soft black hair are a bit messy. Wei Yan doesn''t seem to hear her, but coldly looks at Xu Miaomiao and Chi Rui, and pulls Su Mian to leave. "Wait!" Su Mian reaches for Wei Yan''s hand, and the glass residue is deep again. She shows her teeth in pain. Wei Yan stops and says in a low voice, "are you honest now?" Su Mian was inexplicably guilty and could only show a flattering smile. "It''s not dishonesty. I''ve been beaten, and the court hasn''t been found yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yan is silent and speechless. He just turns around a little and makes Su Mian face Chi Rui. Su Mian thinks that he is really on the road. Xu Wenwen stood beside Xu Miaomiao and said, "Miss Su, I''m really sorry, Dad. He didn''t mean it. I''ll take him to apologize to you. Ah Yan, let''s take her to the hospital first." Su Mian looked at it and was upset. She didn''t break her leg and asked her to give it away? "Miss Xu, you didn''t beat me. You don''t have to apologize to me." Su Mian is ungrateful and looks at Chi Rui with a smile. "Mr. Chi, Ruan Ruan is your daughter. According to the truth, you should know her best, but after listening to a few words from others, you can conclude that she wants to get involved in your artists. You are a qualified father." Chi Rui was so taught by a younger generation that he couldn''t keep his face. He sneered, "yes, she''s my daughter, so I know her virtue very well!" Chi Ruan''s thin body trembled fiercely for a while, but he didn''t speak. Su Mian''s inexplicable fire in her heart asked, "is that right? Have you ever thought that it might be that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked? " "You "What do you mean I do? I''m Su Mian, but it''s not up to you. " Su Mian cold eyes, beautiful face, all dyed a layer of fierce color, "Ruan Ruan body injury is you hit, under such a heavy hand, she is guilty of what heinous crime? No matter what the reason is, you shouldn''t let her go out and dress like this. Do you know how painful she is when she takes every step? " Chi Ruiqi''s fingers trembled and roared, "she asked for it! If you want that little white face to come out, she can fight for it herself Sure enough, it was because of this that Su Mian felt even worse. What Chi Ruan said, the old man has to agree if he doesn''t agree. It''s bullshit! "Yes, she went to fight for it herself. You gave her this chance. What did you do when you beat her in the first place? She is also Chi''s shareholder. She has the right to put forward her opinions. Just because she disagrees with you, you beat her? Do you think her decision is humiliating, or does she threaten your position? " Su Mian''s tone is not slow, but the words are compelling, poke the pain, Chi Rui''s face a burst of blue and red, the last angry words can''t come out, shake hands to leave. Su Mian didn''t let him go. He raised his voice for a time and said with a sneer, "what''s more, I put forward lianchengyue. I think he has potential. Therefore, as Su''s successor, I discussed with Chi Ruan, Chi''s shareholder, to let him go." Chapter 24 Don''t know is this idea or Su''s successor a few words, let Chi ruidun feet, he turned his head, feel oneself didn''t hear clearly of looking at Su Mian and Chi Ruan. Su Mian asked word by word. "So, late director, do you have any opinion?" ¡ª¡ª Su Mian doesn''t know what Chi Rui thinks. Because of Chi Ruan''s fainting, the farce in Chi''s home, but in the end, Chi Ruan faints, and Chi Rui almost commits high blood pressure, which shocked Su Mian. Is it hard for Chi Rui to care about Chi Ruan? "Now you know what it means to talk beyond your head?" Su Mian raised her head. Wei Yan stood in front of her, holding the medicine and a glass of water in her hand. Su Mian held out her hand. One hand was wrapped with gauze, showing only round fingertips, like cat''s paws. Wei Yan paused, put the pill in her hand, and sat down beside her with a glass of water. "The affairs of Chi''s family are very complicated, but Chi Rui''s love for Chi Ruan''s mother and daughter is beyond doubt." Wei Yan looked at her and motioned her to take medicine. Su Mian is not, still pick eyebrow to hum to smile of ask, "didn''t have to enter to know to help father-in-law speak?"? Look at the wound on Ruan Ruan. Do you mean to say love? In your eyes, fight is pain, scold is love, deep feelings with the feet kick Wei Yan seems to have heard this kind of unreasonable words for the first time. After two seconds of silence, he said without expression, "take medicine." Su Mian snorted coldly, feeling that he had acquiesced to her words. He raised his hand, threw the medicine into his mouth, grabbed the water in Wei Yan''s hand and drank it. Wei Yan looked at the water splashed on his trousers and sighed helplessly. He took out his handkerchief and wiped off the water mark. However, on the expensive trousers, there was still a trace, which was particularly obvious. Just like Su Mian, when he intrudes into his life, he carves a trace "What happened to Liancheng month?" The water in Su Mian''s throat got stuck for a while, which made her cough. Wei Yan felt that after he knew her, he was more likely to sigh. At the moment, he could only sigh, turned over baogeli''s handkerchief, and went to wipe her mouth. Su Mian was startled. He leaned back to avoid Wei Yan''s hand, but his mouth didn''t stop. "I''ll do it myself..." Her lips touched Wei Yan''s fingers. Wei Yan''s heart beat for no reason, but her hands naturally released and gave Su Mian the handkerchief. Su Mian didn''t seem to notice the accident just now. She wiped the water on her chin and peeped at Wei Yan''s enviable face. The other side looked at her frankly. She didn''t have a chance to change the topic. "That... Is..." Su Mian felt guilty, but her experience in Xinfeng told her that she lied in front of Wei Yan. She didn''t do enough, so she had to insult herself. "Oh, that''s what I said. Didn''t I meet you in Chi''s last time and talk to you... Xu gentleness in a whisper?" Su Mian looked at him and said, "at that time, I was with Ruan Ruan in the past to watch the recording of the idol program, and I found that Liancheng month was a good person with red potential, so I wanted to discuss with Ruan Ruan to let him make a career and earn some pocket money." Wei Yan did not comment. Su Mian felt even more guilty and said more and more, "but I''m the only one who has insight. Those directors and netizens are blind! I can''t see lianchengyue at all. He''s not very popular. Ruan Ruan wants him to take the top three. That''s why he makes such a misunderstanding... Really, uncle, believe me, as long as lianchengyue is not buried, he will become the dream lover of thousands of girls! It''s ten thousand times better than those boys who wriggle around in hollow out clothes... " "So generally speaking, you are taking the whole Su family as a gamble because of your temporary preference?" Wei Yan interrupted her and made a cold summary. Su Mian blinked in a daze. She said so much. How could he grasp the point? "I... I didn''t want Su to contribute..." Wei yanleng snorted and said sternly, "so what you said in front of Chi Rui is just a lie to show off your strength and save face. Su Mian, you are the successor of Su''s family. You know that any promise you mentioned about Su''s family can be regarded as a Golden Jade order by others. Others will take it seriously. If you fight for face, Chi Rui will make trouble with Su''s family, Do you admit it or not? " Su Mian was speechless, and she lost her cleverness in front of Chi Rui. "You admit that sushi has never been in touch with the entertainment industry. I don''t know whether Liancheng Yuehong is red or not, but you sushi don''t know how many walls to touch and how much money to lose?" Wei Yan looked at Su Mian seriously, but he didn''t shut up because of the vibration in her eyes. "If you don''t admit it, you are the successor of Su''s family. If you joke in the name of Su''s family, the shareholders will not sympathize with you because you are young. They will only think that you are not intelligent enough to bear Su''s family. Even if you inherit the company with the largest share in the future, they will not recognize you. Are you worthy of your mother''s hard work?" The last sentence, just like a heavy hammer, hit Su Mian''s heart. In the last life, she was too stupid to protect her family and the things left by her family. In this life, she clearly vowed that she would not repeat the same mistakes Wei Yan is right. She is impulsive. She doesn''t know how much trouble she will bring to su. She is as stupid as before Su Mian''s silence makes Wei Yan frown. He looks at Su Mian. He is shocked and regretted. Then he closes his eyebrows and clenches his lips. Wei Yan''s thin lips are also tightly pursed. Her face was still swollen, her fingers were clear, her head was drooping, and her poor and frustrated look was like a frosted eggplant. What he said is too heavy, but it''s true. It''s also for her good "What''s the matter with you?" Xu''s gentle voice interrupted the strange silence between the two. Wei Yan stood up and said nothing. Xu gentleness looked at Wei Yan and Su Mian again. She seemed to understand what had happened. She frowned and gave Su Mian a step. "Su Mian, Ruan Ruan is awake. Go and have a look at her." Su Mian smell speech, stand up, didn''t see two people didn''t respond of brush past. When she went far away, Xu gently sighed and looked at Wei Yan helplessly and said, "you are really young. What can you do if she is impulsive? It''s really dad''s fault. Why do you say she is? I hurt my feelings, then... " "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Wei Yanmo Black''s pupil looks directly into Xu gentle''s eyes and interrupts her words. Without waiting for Xu gentle''s response, he has left. Xu gentle stood in the same place, his face just helpless expression, slowly faded down On the road, the red light is on. Wei Yan touched a cigarette, lit it, and then put down the window. The traffic police on the side of the road made a sign to remind him not to smoke while driving. Wei Yan saw it, but only saw it. The green light came on and the car drove out again. After smoking a cigarette, Wei Yan''s boredom did not ease. He went to touch the cigarette box behind him, which was empty. In the rearview mirror, Junlang''s eyebrows wrinkled into a Sichuan character. A moment later, the car stopped at the roadside. Wei Yan takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to assistant Tan Wei. [check out the rookie of Chi''s entertainment, Liancheng month] ¡ª¡ª In Chi Ruan''s ward of the hospital Su Mian is sitting on the stool beside the bed, and Chi Ruan is lying on the bed. Their eyes are opposite, and the atmosphere is a little awkward. "Sorry..." The two apologized with one voice. After a pause, they opened their mouths and said, "you say first..." ¡­¡­ Chi Ruan burst out with a smile and joked, "isn''t this bridge usually happened in TV series? Or when the man and the woman find that they have misunderstood each other and want to explain to each other. " Su Mian said with a smile, "yes, you are the sick woman." She pause for a moment, or correct the color way, "sorry, Ruan Ruan, I should not today don''t understand the situation, so say your father." "Oh, I thought it was something. You''re right. He''s just like that. When you say that, I think I''m going to love you when he jumps." Chi Ruan said that she was very happy. Su Mian wanted to tell her what happened after she fainted. Chi Ruan continued, "I want to say I''m sorry. It''s lianchengyue. Su Mian, I''m really sorry. I lied to you. The old man not only didn''t promise, but also hid him..." Su Mian hears speech, in the heart but not many disappointments. Lianchengyue was not famous at this time in his previous life. He has always been a little transparent beyond the 18th line. He was not popular until he was found acting in a supporting role in a movie. Maybe, this is the correction of time. Even if she knew the result in advance, it can''t be changed. There are always other reasons to push things to the original track. "Say these, I regret to die now, hurt you to be beaten like this." Su Mian felt guilty. Chi Ruan said with a smile, "Su Mian, when I first met you, I thought you were very special. We were in similar situations. There were all kinds of dogs around us, but I could only fight hard. My counterattack was to hurt the enemy 20 times. If you were not the same, you would endure and wait for the opportunity to fight back. That''s what I didn''t have, So at that time, I was thinking, maybe I can learn something from being friends with you. " "..." Su Mian didn''t know whether she should say thank you or explain that it wasn''t like this. Chapter 25 Chi Ruan looked at her with bright eyes. "But now I find that it needs talent. I''m a firecracker. I can''t be a bastard, but it doesn''t matter. I won''t. If someone is willing to protect me, Su Mian, you''re the one. When you stand up and block the slap, I''m really happy. I finally have someone willing to protect me, You are my hero. " Hot sincere trust and joy, hot Su Mian dare not face up to Chi Ruan. She''s not as good as she said. She''s just ashamed to block that slap. At the beginning, she was thinking of making use of Chi Ruan''s plan. She''s not a hero, but a villain with real purpose "Sleep? Why don''t you say something? Are you embarrassed? " Su Mian raised her eyes and bent her mouth, "who do you think is a bastard?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª In the evening, Su Mian came home, and Hua Xiangrong had moved out, which made her unable to return to God for a long time. She knew that Hua Xiangrong had no room to refuse, but she was too rebellious, right? Or is she planning something that''s why she moved out so quickly? Su Likun looked at her hand and face, but she was distressed and angry. She didn''t want to make a jacquard. She tried hard to find out how she hurt. Su Mian didn''t cheat him. He said it all over again. He just hid lianchengyue. Aunt Cen blames herself, "it''s all my fault. If I buy some thermos pots at home, I won''t hurt you." Before Su Mian opened her mouth to comfort her, Su Likun stood up with a crutch and wanted to go out! How dare you beat my granddaughter! It''s against him! Lao Lin, get me a car! I''m going to skin him! " Su Mian quickly got up to stop people, "grandfather, grandfather, I''m really OK. Don''t do that. Didn''t you tell me to stand up for my friends? If I hadn''t blocked this today, Ruan Ruan might have been in hospital for ten and a half days. What would you do if he couldn''t get angry and beat Ruan Ruan? " Su Likun thinks of Su Mian''s saying that Chi Ruan''s back is full of rattan wounds. In the end, he still stands still, but he is still angry. Su Mian helped him sit down and asked, "don''t be angry, grandfather. I want to ask you, do you know what happened to their family? Xu gentleness... Is it really Chi Rui''s child? But she is older than Ruan Ruan. Ruan Ruan says that her mother is Chi Rui''s decent wife... " Su Likun looked up at her. Su Mian was coquettish and cute. "I just want to understand the situation and comfort Ruan next time." For a moment, Su Li Kun sighed and said with some emotion, "who knows, what happened to Chi''s family is a bad debt. No one can say clearly." "Ah? You don''t know? " Su Likun''s look suddenly became complicated. He looked at Su Mian with deep meaning in his eyes. "Do you really want to know?" Su Mian immediately nodded. Su Likun moved his mouth. After a long time, he closed his eyes and brows, looked at the hand on the crutch and said, "Chi Rui''s wife''s name is Xu rou. It''s not hard to guess if it''s right? She is Xu Miaomiao''s cousin. Chi Rui is a door-to-door son-in-law. She fought with Xu Rou to create Chi''s family. But in the end, she is still Xu Rou''s financial pillar. Thirty years ago, the Xu family was in Haicheng, and they still had some qualifications. Later, when their family declined, Xu Rou was the only one left, which is still bright and beautiful. " Su Mian''s heart missed a beat. This situation is so similar to her parents... His father was also a poor boy, and he fought with his mother to get Su''s family. Su Likun wanted to give her a stable life, so she took advantage of Su''s family to clean up the industry Su Likun took a look at Su Mian and saw that she was still curious to listen to the story. She pursed her lips and then said, "Xu Rou is a soft hearted woman. She can''t see her family''s life in distress, so she often helps her. She also takes Xu Miaomiao to live at home to cultivate her and let her marry a good family later. But who would think that... Xu Rou is a businessman and an actress. She is busy with her work and has to shoot, After she died, less than a year later, Chi Rui married Xu Miaomiao. There was a rumor in the business world that Xu Miaomiao had been with Chi Rui for a long time. Xu Ruan was Chi Rui''s child. Xu Miaomiao murdered Xu Rou for the sake of her superior position and used cancer as an excuse... " Su Mian is speechless. No wonder Chi Ruan hates Xu Miaomiao''s mother and daughter so much, and resents her father. Chi Rui is not only cheating in marriage, but also cheating on his wife''s cousin It''s the best among the dregs! "What do you think?" Su Likun suddenly asked. Su Mian said bluntly, "Chi Rui is just a big scum man of the century. Today I call him light!" "..." Su Likun''s eyes were dark and dignified. He hesitated to correct, "what I asked is, Xu Miaomiao, what do you think?" Su Mian blinked. Her anger was gradually replaced by coldness. For a long time, she restrained her anger, but could not hide her cold contempt. "Let''s not say whether Xu Ruan is Chi Rui''s child or whether she killed her, but just be with her brother-in-law. She is a person who is not worthy of being forgiven." The words fall, Su Likun holds the hand on the crutch, mercilessly trembles for a moment, but Su Mian, who is sinking in his previous life, doesn''t find it. "Xu Rou took her in and gave her a good life, but she was not greedy enough. After Xu Rou died, she shamelessly occupied the position of her sister. This is disloyal and unfilial, and she calculated with Ruan everywhere. This is unjust. Such a thing is a waste of air." Su Mian''s tone is plain, but the disgust and hatred in her words are clear. Su Likun looked at her with a fierce look of fluctuation. Aunt Cen came over at the right time and interrupted the dignified atmosphere with a smile. "Honest officials can''t break the housework. Don''t discuss other people''s problems. Mianmian, go to the kitchen with me. I''ll give you ice to cover your face. You''re afraid you can''t go to school tomorrow." Aunt Cen looked at her husband, uncle Lin, and said, "listen to the story. It''s time for you to take the medicine. You don''t take him to take the medicine!" With a dry cough, uncle Lin gets up and walks up to Su Likun, blocking Su Mian''s sight of Su Likun. After aunt Cen took Su Mian into the kitchen, Su Likun asked Uncle Lin in a trembling voice, "Lao Lin, Mianmian''s expression just now... Does she know anything?" Uncle Lin said with a smile, "you are too thoughtful. Miss, it''s a child''s heart. You are friends with Chi Ruan. That''s why you feel so angry." Su Likun slowly closed his eyebrows. For a moment, he said, "yes, so she can''t forgive her all her life..." The last few words are too faint to be heard ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan''s villa Wei Yan sat on the chair on the balcony, looking at the mobile phone on the coffee table for a long time. The screen was always black and never lit up. He pursed his lips and felt bored for a long time. With a long hand stretched out, he picked up the mobile phone, put his thumb on the information icon, but still stopped. A moment later, he opened the address book, pointed to the most frequently dialed number in his private number, and called. There soon pick up, mobile phone Leighton came a noisy music, and Qin Wei almost roared out of the words, "hello? Old Wei? What''s the matter? " "..." Wei Yan''s forehead was blue, and his voice was low for a time. "Pure gynecologist, are you having a good time?" Qin Wei said with a smile, "I''m happy, but you old people who go to bed at ten can''t realize the happiness of young people like me." "How are you doing with what I told you?" There was silence for two seconds, and then deliberately yelled to the phone, "Hello, Hello, my signal here is not good, what do you say? Hello Wei Yan was almost deafened by him. He took off his cell phone and it was hung up. Wei Yan licked his back teeth and sneered at Qin Wei''s number. From the address book out of a number, Wei Yan fingers quickly on the keyboard, sent a message in the past. The other side quickly replied, "ah Yan, thank you for reminding me. I''ll teach him a lesson myself!" The heat of Haicheng in summer is unbearable. The pieces in the foreign wine cup on the tea table have already melted. Wei Yan looks at the message, smiles contentedly, puts the cup on the tea table, stands up, goes back to the room, turns off the light, and lies down on the bed. It''s exactly ten o''clock. Wei Yan closed his eyes, but he didn''t fall asleep as usual. Half an hour later, he didn''t know what he thought of and sat up from the bed. Turning out of bed, Wei Yan went into the bathroom. The cold water washed him down, but he couldn''t get rid of the heat in his heart. In the bathroom, Su Mian''s appearance in his mind became clearer ¡ª¡ª The next day, Su Mian didn''t go to school. Looking at her swollen face in the mirror, she doubted whether Chi Rui had practiced weightlifting before! How powerful! Su Mian is at home all morning. When Su Likun sees her, he yells that he wants to beat Chi Rui. Su Mian is afraid that he really can''t help it, so he sneaks away on the pretext of going to see Chi Ruan. But Ruan left the hospital yesterday, and she couldn''t go to school. Su Mian sighs and can only walk out of the community aimlessly. She wanted to think about where to go quietly, but someone didn''t let her. When she heard Mu Chenyi calling her name, Su Mian really scolded his ancestors for 18 generations, but she had to turn around in surprise and joy. Mu Chenyi ran to her with a few steps. After seeing the injury on her face, the gentleman''s smile became extremely caring, "what''s the matter with you? What happened to your face? Who hit you? " Su Mian covered her face and dropped her eyes. She said with a smile, "it''s OK, I don''t want to hit you. How did you come? Why don''t you see Rong Rong? Did she come with you? " Referring to Hua Xiangrong, Mu Chenyi''s face changed a little. He also laughed and said, "what? You don''t want to see me now? " Su Mian raised her eyes in a hurry, "of course not, I..." Chapter 26 I what, she didn''t say, four eyes relative, Mu Chen with the burning love in the eyes, let her feel disgusted can''t go on. "Mianmian, I owe you a sorry, before, I misunderstood you, I always thought that you are a unruly and willful young lady, treat feelings unreal, will..." Mu Chenyi sincere and sad, tone, mixed with some unclear ambiguous. Su Mian said with a lonely smile, "what do you do with these? I''m very happy that you are so happy with Rong Rong now." "Are you really happy?" Mu Chenyi looked into Su Mian''s eyes and asked, "are you really happy that I am with her? Is it true? " Of course, I am sincere! Su Mian staggers and can''t help but look scornful. She turns around in a panic and wants to escape. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first..." Mu Chenyi grabs Su Mian''s hand and pulls her back. Looking at the slight red and flustered in Su Mian''s eyes, she puts down her hand to hold her in her arms. "Mianmian, between me and Hua Xiangrong, it''s not what you think. In fact, before the club... I''m not familiar with her at all." Mu Chenyi frowned, as if he suffered how much injustice, how much helplessness. "It''s really just calculated. I don''t care if I''m a man, but she''s a girl after all. That''s why I say she''s my girlfriend... Integrity is really important to girls." Su Mian was disgusted by his deep sense of righteousness. He tried to pull back his hand. "Distressed" said with some contradiction of "happy mood." I don''t know what you said. Now you have children with Rong Rong. You''re OK. " Mu Chenyi hands hard, do not let her break free, urgent explanation, "you only think for her, you think for me? Mianmian, do I have to pay for my happiness for a dirty calculation? I don''t love her. The person I like is... " "Stop it!" Su Mian seems to know the answer and dare not face the cry. Mu Chenyi was startled by her. He pulled back his hand, turned around and ran at a speed of 80 steps. Mu Chenyi stands in the same place, looking at Su Mian''s figure, tugging his fist. As if silently said, he will not give up Su Mian in general. I don''t know, not far away from black maibahri, a pair of too dark abyss pupils, see all this in their eyes. Ten minutes later, Tan Wei, a busy assistant to the president of Xinfeng group, received the task from the president. In the file, there is a video, which seems to be derived from the dash cam. Wei Yan''s instructions are simple and clear. Cut a few pictures, get rid of the characters and background, and send them to the school forum of University B. the title is going to explode This style, let Tan Wei dull in place for a few minutes did not return to God, next to the little assistant uneasy asked, "assistant Tan, what''s the matter with you?" Tan Wei dull said, "I may be dreaming." Otherwise, how can Wei Yan use such means to deal with a student? As Wei Yan''s assistant for nearly eight years, she naturally won''t be wrong. What Wei Yan wants to deal with is the girl in the video, and what he wants to deal with is the affectionate man Maybe it''s because the man stepped on those two people Tan Wei comforts herself. ¡ª¡ª Su Mian was afraid that Mu Chenyi would catch up with her. She ran to the door and immediately stopped a car. The hand Mu Chenyi grabbed was disgusting. She got off the car at a place with KFC and was ready to go into the bathroom to disinfect. A black Bentley behind attracted Su Mian''s attention. She had done it three or four times before and after, and she was familiar with it. Is it Wei Yan? The disgusting haze in his heart seems to be illuminated by a beam of light. Su Mian raises the corner of his mouth and runs to the side of the road. It''s just a red light. The car slows down and the windshield reflects a little. But even if Wei Yan is just a contour, Su Mian can''t admit it. Her amber pupils bend. Su Mian stands on the side of the road and waves to the car. Wei Yan in the car didn''t seem to see it. He sat in the cab like an ice sculpture, looking ahead. Su Mian didn''t give up. She put her hands close to her mouth and yelled, "uncle!" Wei Yan was in the car, holding the steering wheel tightly, but he still didn''t move and didn''t look over there. Su Mian is stubborn and shouts twice, but there is still no response. Su Mian starts to walk over. The traffic policeman blows a sharp spoon and raises the red flag on his hand. The green light is on, and the traffic starts to block Su Mian''s steps. She didn''t want to go back, but she still padded her feet and waved to Wei Yan''s car to attract his attention. Wei Yan''s car drove out without a pause, accelerated, and left a car butt for Su Mian in the blink of an eye. Su Mian was stunned. She was in the same place, and her eyebrows were stained with disappointment. She stared at the disappearing car butt and muttered, "I''m old, and I''ve lost my ears! Old thing Wei Yan, who has been looking at Su Mian in the corner of the car, sees Su Mian''s behavior. He knows Su Mian must have scolded him. He came out from the community on the taut corner of the mouth, gently warped. Su Mian enters KFC and goes straight to the bathroom. When she wipes the hand sanitizer for the third time, Chi Ruan''s phone rings. She picked it up and pinched it with her shoulder. Before she spoke, Chi Ruan''s joyful scream almost scared her cell phone into the wash basin. "Su Mian, Su Mian! Good news!! Xinfeng this year''s investment in New Year''s film inside!! There is a moon connecting the city ¡ª¡ª 9 p.m Big B''s campus network collapsed. [b] the president of a college student is in two boats, slag or love Why did Mu Chenyi and Hua Xiangrong get together again? Anonymous up also left a soul question in the end. [so, is it because of the exposure that we have to admit it, or is it because more than one ship has been retaliated There''s an inexplicable topic of water army guidance. Su Mian, the former school flower, was no match for pure girl friend. Now, it''s even funnier. Slag man didn''t dare to provoke people with too much fame. He was afraid that he would not be able to clean up the mess before he chose Xiao Qingchun. Is it luck or misfortune? This topic is argumentative, which takes Su Mian out of the speculation of the woman who has been erased from the post. Mu Chenyi in the hearts of school girls, from the "first love appearance", plummeted into the "should be killed appearance". Mu Chenyi found that it was too late to post, not only on the campus forum of B University, but also on other forums. He almost fled home, home, one step ahead of him back huaxiangrong, has been waiting for him. Hua Xiangrong sits on the sofa, does not cry, just looks at Mu Chenyi with wronged and trusting eyes, but mu Chenyi is guilty in the end. After putting down if, he raises his feet to enter the room without a word. Hua Xiangrong bites his lower lip and shouts him with crying voice, "Chen Yi, I trust you, but can you explain it to me?" She didn''t cry, she didn''t make noise, she didn''t question, she also said her attitude first. This kind of understanding made Mu Chenyi feel guilty. He turned and walked slowly to Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong stands up from the sofa with some water vapor in her slightly red eyes. A smile makes her feel sad. She slowly hugs Mu Chenyi, not very hard, but like holding him all over the world. "I''m so happy that you didn''t leave me. You came to me. Chenyi, I love you. I believe in you. No matter what the person who sent the photos meant, no matter what happened, I love you. I love you as always. I love you with all my heart." Mu Chenyi''s heart was as soft as water. He raised his hand and hugged her tightly. He devoutly kissed her hair in her ear. He said heartily and sincerely, "Rong Rong, thank you for believing me. The photo is fake. I''ve never been sorry for you and made you wronged." Hua Xiangrong''s chin is knocked on his shoulder, his eyes are cold, but his mouth is happy and soft. "Fool, of course I believe you. Even if it''s true, it''s me who''s beside you now. I''m so happy." Yes, she is the one beside Mu Chenyi now. How can su Mian like Mu Chenyi? What''s more, she longed for Su Mian''s deep love for mu Chenyi. Yes, Sumian. Even if the photo was painted white, but Su Mian''s outline turned to gray, she would not admit it. Hua Xiangrong gently pushes Mu Chenyi away, and kisses him on the tip of his mouth. Although they were friends and girlfriends, they were the first to kiss each other except at the club. Mu Chenyi holds Hua Xiangrong''s hand and slowly tightens it. Finally, in Hua Xiangrong''s expectant eyes, Mu Chenyi bows his head and kisses her. Indoor, soon a hot air rise ¡ª¡ª Su Mian is resistant to going to the bar and nightclub. The dark environment will make her uneasy. This is the fear left over from her last life. Not to mention, it''s the club she''s been in for two lives. But Chi Ruan said, "I''m so happy today! Let''s go to my club to celebrate! I love to go there when I''m happy. It''s the place my mother left behind, the only clean place that hasn''t been touched by those two bitches and Chi Rui! " In her heart, the cleanest place. Su Mian couldn''t refuse this reason. She comforted herself. Forget it, she should overcome her fear and overcome the past. Isn''t that why she was reborn? But not long after she arrived, she regretted it. Chi Ruan is used to publicity. Maybe because she lost her mother and had no one to rely on, she especially liked to be lively. The more people, the better. So, the young masters of the club and those at work are called to the private room by her. She is the boss here. She is young and beautiful. She should be a good partner for flattering. But no one of the young masters who come here makes any intimate moves. She just accompanies her to play dice, drink and sing... No, it''s howling Su Mian really didn''t expect that the crown daughter, who runs an entertainment company in her family, could not sing a complete five tone song. The song she sang was just a magic sound! Su Mian pulls people to the side, trying to stop her from destroying her ears by chatting. "Why does Xinfeng suddenly take a fancy to lianchengyue? Or an important project like New Year''s movies. Do you know anything about it? " Chapter 27 In fact, when Su Mian heard the news, the first thing she thought of was Wei Yan. Only Wei Yan could make such a decision, right? After all, lianchengyue is not even on the road now. Xinfeng invests in a new year''s film every year. Even if it''s a comedy, the director and the lineup are luxurious and powerful. In the entertainment circle, the new year''s film of Xinfeng is the first step to the top of the entertainment pyramid. Chi Ruan put the glass into Su Mian''s hand. Su Mian didn''t move. She really didn''t want to drink! Chi Ruan raised his hand and swore with a smile, "drink, how can you not drink when you are happy? You can rest assured that I will take you home in person this time. " Su Mian stares at her and sneers, "you drink when you are hurt like this, are you thick skinned?" Chi Ruan curled his lips and clinked a glass with her indifferently, "since I can drink, I have to drink when I am beaten by him, otherwise I can''t sleep because of the pain." After she finished drinking, she saw that Su Mian still didn''t move and didn''t force her. She just confided, "my body hurts, and my heart hurts even more. Sometimes I doubt that I''m actually my mother''s friend. Otherwise, how can he hate me so much?" Su Mian seems to have been stabbed in the heart. The stab wound is also coated with lemon, which makes her painful and sour. "Nonsense, be careful. Your mother will talk to you tonight." Su Mian glared at her, poured her wine, touched her and drank her own. Chi Ruan leans on Su Mian with a smile, "Mianmian, if you are a man, I will marry you. It''s a pity that you have no chance in this life." Su Mian pushed her away, still concerned about the problem, "goodbye, thank you so much. I''ll tell you what you know." Chi Ruan looked at her with an affectation, "I really don''t understand the amorous feelings!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After drinking the wine in the cup, Chi Ruan laughed with a straight sneer, "90% is Xu''s gentle pillow breeze." Su Mian''s eyes trembled, and some conjectures in her heart went out half way. "Why do you say that?" "Isn''t that easy?" Chi Ruan leaned on the sofa and said, "yesterday you said the old man''s words. They all listened to them. The mother and daughter are white lotus flowers who have been practicing for thousands of years. What if Wei Yan felt that his future father-in-law and mother-in-law were not human and couldn''t give up marriage?" Su Mian listened and moved her hand to the wine bottle on the table and picked it up hesitantly. Seeing this, Chi Ruan gathered his cup and continued reasonably, "so ah, Xu Wenwen is a good man and persuades Wei Yan to cultivate Lian Chengyue. On the excuse that I can think of it with my fingers, it must be, ah Yan, Ruan Ruan and her father. Her mother says that she really likes that Lian Chengyue, but she is still a child. Her father is afraid that she will be cheated, I''m not willing to go along with her until I die. Ah Yan, I''m really sad to see them like this. Can you help Ruan Ruan? Give lianchengyue a chance... " She pinched her voice to learn Xu''s gentle tone and manner. It had to be said that it was really lifelike, and her credibility instantly increased to 100 points. Chi Ruan put out his tongue and coughed twice, and his face was disgusted. "The quota of Xinfeng''s new year''s film in the entertainment industry is a sweet cake that can''t be snatched. But in Wei Yan''s hand, it''s just a matter of one sentence. In the face of his fiancee''s kind prayer, Wei Yan will give this face." "That''s right." Su Mian chuckled, but there was no smile in her eyes. She drank all the wine in the glass, half of her expectation was extinguished, and there was no spark left. Chi Ruan knew later, "why do you ask this?" Su Mian looked at her and didn''t speak for a moment. Is it hard for her to say that she thinks Wei Yan is guilty after he taught her in the hospital, or is he suddenly kind-hearted to help her clean up the mess she boasted of Haikou? She did not know where the ridiculous idea of overconfidence came from. What is the relationship between Wei Yan and her? It''s just that she kindly picked up her "parents and friends" several times. People give face to let her shout uncle, she really shameless when they are a niece? "It''s nothing. It''s just the money invested in Liancheng month after measurement." Chi Ruan nodded and gave her a thumbs up. "I admire you, Miss Su. I admire you for your foresight." "You can''t stop drinking!" ¡ª¡ª Chi Jiaxu''s gentle room Xu Miaomiao couldn''t believe it and confirmed again, "it''s really not the love you told Wei Yan?" Xu gentle dignified face appeared a trace of impatience, "Mom, you want me to say a few times, really not me, not me, yesterday in the hospital after separation, he didn''t even answer my phone, where do I say this favor? Tell the ghost? " Xu Miaomiao''s face became dignified and murmured, "that''s strange. How can people like Wei Yan care about people like Lian Chengyue? Are you sure that Su Mian really belongs to Wei Yan... " "Ma!" Xu gently interrupted her voice for a time, and said with some resentment, "I said, this is the secret of the Wei family. I told you because you are my mother, but you can''t mention it!" Xu Miaomiao didn''t get angry, but also smile happily, "mom knows what you are doing when you are so nervous, and there is no outsider here." "Don''t say that "Well, well, I won''t say." Xu Miaomiao coaxed her, kept silent for a moment, and then said again, "but Rourou, I think Wei Yan is a little too concerned about Su Mian. Look at him yesterday, he even forgot his manners and dumped your father''s face. When did he do that before? I always feel that he is very strange to that Su Mian... " Xu gentle heart a jump, Wei Yan room necklace and emerge in her mind, she holds the palm of the hand, shaking her head firmly said. "No, you think too much." ¡ª¡ª 12 a.m Wei Yan comes out of the private room drunk. Tan Wei tries to help her, but he stops her. Tan Wei had to take back her hand, tightly pursed her lips, with some anger, "Mr. Wei, these shareholders are relying on you to support them. Why are you so polite and refuse the wine they offer?" Wei Yan is still calm, always cold face, are stained with a layer of reddish, more than a trace of earthly gas, his drink is very good, can drink too fast, or a little dizzy, after listening to Tan Wei''s words, shallow said, "water can carry a boat, can also capsize, such a simple truth, don''t you understand?" Tan Wei is said to be hot, but this enlightening words, or let her pursed lips, slowly up. The door of the private room in front of her was suddenly opened. In the corridor with almost perfect sound insulation effect, there was a loud noise. It was a little frightening. Tan Wei was startled and subconsciously stepped forward and grasped Wei Yan''s arm. "Alas, someone happened to be here. Come on, let''s pull the sleeping out!" The young man who opened the door stood by the door, holding the door was a bit crooked, and seemed to drink less. When Wei Yan heard the word Mianmian, he raised his eyes and looked over there. Su Mian''s voice followed. "I don''t want to take a big risk. Can''t I just drink?" Some of the words have a big tongue. It sounds like she has drunk too much. The next second, she is pushed out by the people inside. Chi Ruan is behind her, and her voice is very loud. "No, no! It''s true. You have to take a big risk. You drink every time you lose. There''s no such thing. You have to take a big risk! " Words fall, people have appeared at the door, Chi Ruan Ruan is really drunk, look at Wei Yan side, did not recognize Wei Yan, still pull Su Mian''s hand, pedal ran over, standing in front of two people, she still remember the rules of the game, looking at Wei Yan set change Tan Wei, superfluous explanation. "Miss, lend it to your boyfriend. Don''t take it seriously. It''s just a punishment." Tan Wei was so misunderstood that she realized that there was something wrong with her grasp of Wei Yan''s hand. She quickly released it and stood up straight. Chi Ruan Ruan felt that others were still on the road. She turned her head and grabbed Su Mian''s shoulder, and then grabbed Su Mian who was trying to run away from her. "Go to sleep! You can''t cheat. You have to answer my question. Are you still here for the first time? Ha ha ha ha ha Su Mian''s last rational thought was that if she knew their so-called truth and scale of great adventure was so big, she would not play even if she was killed, but now, it''s hard to ride a tiger. She lowered her head. She could only see the person standing in front of her. She had two straight legs and a pair of trousers that didn''t wrinkle. At the top, it was a hand that rubbed in the pocket of her trousers. Although she couldn''t see her hand, Patek Philippe, which could be stuck between the pocket and the cuff, was very conspicuous. It was a commemorative money. It was limited in the world. A watch was a house with three rings. Rich, young! Such people should not care about it, right? Late Ruan Ruan station can not stand the staggering, poke Su Mian''s waist eye let her mouth. Su Mian snorted sensitively, dodged her grasp, raised her eyes, closed her eyes, and almost cried out, "big brother, do you have a date? It''s a good one Chi Ruan, hearing the speech, clapped his hands and laughed wildly in the same place. A group of young men behind him also made wolf calls. Su Mian only felt that the most humiliating thing in her life happened today. After roaring, she turned around and was about to run, but her hand was grabbed by the other party. "About!" In the ironic tone, there are some gnashing of teeth Why does this sound a little familiar? Su Mian and Chi Ruan Ruan Ruan, who are too excited, return to each other a little bit. They almost turn their heads and raise their eyes. Chi Ruan Ruan Ruan''s sharp tongue suddenly looks like the fear of seeing a ghost. "Wei... Wei Yan?" Su Mian''s eyes were opposite to his, and his mind was suddenly blank. Wei Yan just stood in front of him, not far away, not near, with a gloomy face. He was dressed in a black suit coat, and cut appropriately. He put his hand in his pants pocket, and his wrist was the expensive watch that Su Mian had just evaluated. He was calm and dignified, and he wanted to have a good face and a good style After su Mian knew it, he thought that what he said just now was actually what he said to Wei Yan? Chapter 28 After that, the sense of shame made her face more fiery. "Now you know what a shame it is?" Wei Yan''s tone is calm, but Su Mian suddenly hears a trace of disdain. She turns around and wants to run. Wei Yanyi pulls people back and confines them in his arms. Su Mian''s nose bumps into his chest, and her tears come out. Unfortunately, she is wrong and dare not speak aloud. Wei Yan imprison people, eyes fell on Chi Ruan Ruan, Chi Ruan short of breath, straightened the body, with a wrong pupil. "I think you drink a lot too. Tan Wei, take her back." Of course, Chi Ruan refused, but looking at Wei Yan, who was always calm and self disciplined, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Chi Ruan swallowed his saliva and swallowed everything he wanted to say. Can''t provoke ¡ª¡ª Su Mian had drunk too much. Ben didn''t feel it in the dreary environment, but as soon as she got out of the elevator, the wind blew, her brain seemed to be stirred and turned into a paste. When she got on the bus, she didn''t know where she was. Along the way, Su Mian kept making a lot of noise. When she thought she was in the car, she pulled the door and said she wanted to jump. When she thought she was still in the club, she opened her mouth with a few ghost howls that could not be heard. Finally, she vomited directly on the car. Wei Yan thinks that he is a cultured person. At the age of 32, he should be calm. But along the way, he still regretted why he had to take people to the car just now. After she vomited, the strength of foreign wine came up, and she had no strength to toss. She fell on Wei Yanduan''s leg, even reached out to pull Wei Yan''s expensive suit coat and wiped her mouth Wei Yan After waiting for Wei Yan''s villa, Su Mian had completely fallen asleep. The driver got out of the car and opened the door. After Wei Yan got out of the car, he diligently wanted to hold Su Mian out, but Wei Yan frowned to block him. "I''ll do it." The driver stood on one side. Wei Yan bent down and reached for his hand and took the man out. Su Mian, who was awakened, struggled for a moment. Wei Yan himself drank the wine, which would also be dizzy. Seeing this, he looked down at the person in his arms and said in a low voice, "don''t blame me if you fall down again." Su Mian leaned on his chest and opened one eye vaguely. He opened his mouth and brought out a stream of wine gas, "Uncle Wei?" "... well." In response, Su Mian laughs like a fool, reaches out his hand and hugs Wei Yan''s neck. He feels uncomfortable being hugged. With the help of Wei Yan''s hand, he rubs up. Wei Yan''s hand almost falls to the ground. But the man in his arms didn''t know that he was causing trouble. He found a comfortable position, put his head on his shoulder and muttered, "why don''t you pay attention to me today?" When she spoke, the warm breath sprayed on Wei Yan''s ears. The steady Walker suddenly stiffened. After a while, he recovered as usual and replied, "because you have done something wrong." The drunkard''s thought leaped, and in the next second, he gave up the entanglement and jumped excitedly, "uncle, are you sent by heaven to protect my most precious treasure?" Wei Yan wants to hold her and keep her from falling down. His hands are a little weak. He sniffs at Yan''s expressionless cold hum, "no, you are the trouble maker sent by heaven to torture me." Excited people suddenly turn mood, become serious and serious, "Ruan Ruan said you helped lianchengyue, really because, you, future wife?" Wei Yan heard a trace of grievance from her words. But he didn''t answer. The distance from the car to the door was only a few steps. Aunt Wang had heard the movement and opened the door. She was standing at the place where the three steps had finished waiting for him to enter. "Sir, Miss Su, what''s this Wei Yan came into the door holding someone in his arms. He hesitated for a second and didn''t change his shoes. He said to Aunt Wang, "go and make some wine soup. I won''t change my shoes. I''ll arrange someone to wash the carpet tomorrow." Aunt Wang nodded, closed the door behind, and turned around. Wei Yan had already carried Su Mian upstairs. Aunt Wang''s eyes fell on Wei Yan''s feet, and she murmured in a funny and helpless way, "this child has been so rigid since childhood. How dirty the shoes can be, but it''s not right to wear them in the house, ah..." ¡ª¡ª Upstairs, Wei Yan holds Su Mian back to his room. After putting him on the bed, a thin sweat comes out on his back. He straightens up, but his tie is grabbed by the people on the bed. His strength is not small. Wei Yan is caught off guard and almost presses on her. After his hands support, the distance between them is very close. Su Mian doesn''t know when he opens his eyes. Under the wall lamp, it''s very bright. When he breathes, their breath entangles with each other. It''s ambiguous. For the first time, Wei Yan couldn''t speak. He was too close. He felt that when he spoke, he would touch Su Mian "Uncle, you haven''t answered me yet." Wei Yan looks at Su Mian with too deep pupils, and seems to be thinking about whether she is really drunk. The other person''s eyes are wide open and bright, but they don''t have focal length. His eyelashes are blinking heavily, like two small fans. His over young face can be so beautiful without any dressing. Maybe it''s because he''s hot when drinking. In the afternoon, his lips are still pink, which will make him more charming and attractive Wei Yan moved his eyes, and the Adam''s apple rolled up and down clearly "It''s not her, it''s you." Words fall, lips suddenly pasted by soft things, warm, with some wine, a touch is gone. Su Mian, did you kiss him just now? Wei Yan was shocked by such a sudden situation. Even his eyes kept the look of shock just now, so he kept too close posture, stiff there. For a long time, the breath in his ear gradually became symmetrical, and the breath with wine gas continuously sprayed on Wei Yan''s cheek, which made him hot and get rid of him, as if the people on the bed were beasts in flood water. For the first time, Wei Yan wanted to run away. Su Mian''s mobile phone is constantly buzzing and shaking. The people who make her sleep frown. Her breathing is getting heavier and heavier. She seems to wake up. She turns over and over on the bed and reaches for the mobile phone in her pocket, but her hands and feet are slow. The mobile phone doesn''t turn out, and her clothes are rolled up. Wei Yan stepped forward, pressed her hand, took the mobile phone out of her pants pocket, and pressed the mute button. Su Mian turned over, fished out another pillow and put it on her chest. She rode with her legs outstretched, revealing half of her white waist and went to sleep Wei Yan takes back his sight, turns around and leaves the room in a hurry. Aunt Wang is walking up the stairs. "I''ll clean your room, sir." Wei Yan nodded, walked away two steps, then turned his head and said, "clean up the master bedroom on the third floor." Aunt Wang was surprised, "that, that, before, didn''t you say that the master bedroom on the second floor was your room, and the third floor was your wedding room?" Wei Yan turned and walked towards the study, did not answer this question. ¡ª¡ª In the past, the study was Wei Yan''s calm place. As long as he came to the study, no matter how upset he was, he would gradually disperse. But today, the effect is out of order. He sat behind the desk, Su Mian just that kiss, still clear in the mind. He''s not a child. He''s engaged to Xu Wenwen for such a long time. Although he hasn''t done the last step, there are still kisses. He tries to think about how Xu Wenwen felt when he first kisses him, but he can''t remember at all. Later on, the kisses are almost polite, He has always been calm, like a routine to complete business, he does not understand why Xu gentle, every time will indulge in it Now, Su Mian''s kiss is unintentional. It''s like a child getting a favorite gift and acting like a spoiler with her elders. Doesn''t she always call herself uncle? It must be as he thought Then, why did he have a reaction The mobile phone on the desk doesn''t give him a chance to think quietly. The messages one by one are the same as the death charms. Wei Yan raises his hand to interrupt the power off. He has no obligation to read other people''s messages and help them return them. But just a glance, mobile phone information, but let him move his eyes. On the screen, messages pushed by wechat are arranged one by one. I''ve given you the evidence that Hua Xiangrong bribed me. Can you really help me go back to school? And what about the money Do you want to default? I''ll tell you I left half the evidence! I''ll send out the chat message if you don''t pay! It''s said that you deliberately slandered Hua Xiangrong!] No response, there seems to be urgent, the next message, let Wei Yan spread cold from the bottom of his heart, straight to the fingertips. Well, as long as you give me the money you promised, I''ll give you another piece of hot news for free Don''t you believe it? Are you also a classmate in Yuese club that day? Do you know why I was speechless when Su Mian appeared Hua Xiangrong originally planned on Su Mian. She gave Su Mian medicine and asked her to go to room 805. But why didn''t Su Mian come back later? Do you want to know why Yuese, 805 When the mobile phone banged on the table, Wei Yan''s pupils trembled and his breathing began to be blocked. On the first day of his return home, the Chen family invited him as an old friend of her father''s generation. Wei Yan didn''t expect that Chen Yuzhu would prescribe medicine to herself in front of her father. When he found out that it was wrong, his reason had already disappeared. He gave a private room on the pretext of answering the phone. He didn''t want to tear his face too ugly. Then, I ran into a girl. The man ran into him and climbed up to him In his last sense, he only remembered that he dragged people into the private room next to him. When he closed the door, his last sight was the number of the private room opposite. 805¡­¡­ ¡ª¡ª In the morning, Sue woke up early. When she saw the cold and familiar environment in the room again, she didn''t panic for the first time. She only felt ashamed. She still had the memory of last night in the club. Thinking that she had said those words in front of Wei Yan, she wanted to find a hole in the ground. When Aunt Wang pushed the door and came in, she watched Su Mian on the bed, holding her hair and looking gloomy. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Su, you are young. Don''t be bald." Chapter 29 Su Mian''s face is hot. Last time Wei Yan forced herself to apologize, her tone was not good. She would see Aunt Wang coming in with her own clothes, which made her feel embarrassed. "Well, Auntie Wang, I''m sorry. I had a bad attitude last time..." Aunt Wang chuckled, "don''t worry about what''s the big deal. Wash up and have a meal." Su Mian awkwardly nodded with a smile, suddenly asked, "that, Wei Yan?" Aunt Wang stood by the door. "Mr. Wang has gone to the company." Su Mian mouth corner a little, nodded to know, Aunt Wang went downstairs, Su Mian limply back to bed, some stuffy thought. It''s good to leave, or she doesn''t know how to face him! After washing, she went downstairs. Su Mian was in a good mood. Last time, she was full of anger and didn''t take a good look at Wei Yan''s villa. She looked at it carefully and came to a conclusion. Wei Yan is really rich and tasteful. Look at these paintings and ornaments. They are all famous products at the auction! This good mood is gone after going down to the living room. The person sitting on the sofa looks like a beautiful picture of a lady. In the morning light, she is holding a cup of tea and tasting black tea carefully. Between her eyes and eyebrows, she has a gentle temperament. Aunt Wang stands beside her and asks what she wants from time to time. She is totally devoted to serving her. Xu gentle "Miss Su, you''ve done it." Aunt Wang''s voice, let Su Mian back to God, Xu gentle gently put down the cup, also got up to look over here. Su Mian didn''t walk past. She turned her head to find the restaurant. Xu Wen raised her eyebrows and walked over. Aunt Wang followed her closely. "Miss Su, we meet again. Do you have a headache?" Xu gentleness stands in Su Mian three steps away position, a suitable intimate, but not uncomfortable position. This is as like as two peas in Wei Yan''s habits. Even distance seems to be perfectness. "What are you doing here?" Su Mian asked with a smile, but her attitude was not warm. Xu gentle smile, "I am a Yan''s fiancee, this is our wedding room, I as the hostess, what''s the problem here?" Su Mian''s face changed a little. She felt uncomfortable when she saw Xu gentleness. She just got the answer, which made people more upset. What''s wrong with what she knew at the beginning? It''s her problem that makes people feel ridiculous and unreasonable. In this villa, she is the outsider. "Miss Su, I know you don''t like me very much because of Ruan Ruan. I still want to defend myself. I''m a sister to Ruan Ruan sincerely. I never thought about robbing her or provoking her relationship with my father. I hope you don''t think it will affect your opinion of me." Aunt Wang was a little dissatisfied with Su Mian''s questioning of Xu''s gentleness just now. When she heard this, she suddenly understood it and said, "yes, Miss Su, the young lady is a gentle and kind person. You can know if you have more contact with her." "Young lady? You''re not married yet, and you''re shouting so smoothly? Whose servant are you Su Mian asked with a sneer, and his face was full of displeasure. Auntie Wang knew something about her moody temper, but she didn''t get angry. She just said, "well, let''s go to breakfast first. Mr. Wang told you to drink so much wine last night and eat something in the morning before you leave." "My mobile phone, I want to call Wei Yan, last night... Now do you want to be responsible?" Aunt Wang turns pale when she hears the words. She subconsciously looks at Xu Wenwen for fear that she might misunderstand something. Xu gentle look as usual, eyes also with some love for the younger generation, "a Yan busy work, thoughtless, you eat breakfast first, I will take you to his company, we teach him, OK?" Su Mian is more uncomfortable. Wei Yan usually talks to her in the tone of an elder. Anyway, she calls a uncle. What is Xu gentle? How can I talk to her like that! "No, I have a headache. I went to bed." Su Mian didn''t look at Xu gentleness, and then she went upstairs, leaving two people looking at each other in the living room. "Rourou, don''t get me wrong. I took care of her when my husband brought her back last night, but I didn''t..." "Auntie Wang, don''t explain." Xu said gently and decently, "Miss Su is just a child''s temper. Because of Ruan Ruan''s affairs, she deliberately said that to annoy me. Besides, I believe in ah Yan." Auntie Wang assured with a smile, "then you sit for a while, I give her a hot breakfast sent over, sir told her to eat breakfast." She turned and went to the restaurant, did not notice because of this sentence, Xu gentle changed face. ¡ª¡ª Big B After yesterday''s forum event, everyone thought that Mu Chenyi would not appear in B University in a short time. Who knows, they not only appeared, but also joined hands with Hua Xiangrong to spread dog food all the way from the school gate to the teaching building of both sides. Hua Xiangrong stands at the door of the classroom and looks at Mu Chenyi leaving. Her sweet smile blinds the eyes of the single dog. After entering the classroom, someone could not help but come forward first and ask in a disgusting tone, "I said Rong Rong, what happened to Mr. mu in the forum, are you not jealous?" Hua Xiangrong arranges the textbook and smiles, "excellent people always attract envy. What''s so angry about that? Besides, who is the person in the photo? I know. I''m very relieved." The voice is not small, the students of gossip gathered. "Who? How could you know? So you''re not angry? Look at Mr. mu in the picture, but he is affectionate! " Huaxiangrong hand meal, mouth with a bit bitter. "When he went to see someone, I knew that he was not affectionate, it was just guilt... Forget it, no matter what other people said, it would not affect my feelings with Chenyi. What''s more... We owe her. She can vent her anger, which is understandable..." Everyone took a breath, and their eyes fell to Su Mian''s empty position ¡ª¡ª Xinfeng group Qin Wei is holding a sealed document bag in her hand and wanders directly to the president''s office. Tan Wei sees him at the Secretary Desk and walks over. "Master Qin, are you looking for Mr. Wei?" They are all acquaintances. Qin Wei answers casually, yawning and asking vaguely, "is he in the office? You don''t have to report. I''ll go in myself. " "It''s not..." Tan Wei stopped him, looking embarrassed. "Mr. Wei is in a bad mood today. Mr. Qin will wait for a moment. I''ll go and report it." Qin Wei''s mouth hasn''t closed and opened again, "is he in a bad mood? Is he still in a bad mood? Will he be in a bad mood? " Tan Weixiao''s embarrassment is really a soul question. Wei Yan''s lack of emotional leakage makes people so surprised. "Don''t tell me. I''ll go in and grab a bag to see why he''s in a bad mood." Before Tan Wei can stop him, Qin Wei slips away like a loach. Tan Wei turns around, and he has already opened the door of Wei Yan''s office. In the office, Wei Yan sat behind the big table and did nothing, but seemed to be sending a message with a mobile phone. Qin wei walked over and said, "stand still, or I''ll let the security guard throw you out." Qin Wei shows an embarrassed and polite smile, and does not dare to move. Wei Yan can absolutely say and do it. After Wei Yan sent out a message, he flipped the mobile phone and put it on the table. He raised his head. Qin Wei looked at the mobile phone. Tut Tut, there''s something wrong. The red shell can''t be Wei Yan''s mobile phone. "What are you doing here?" Qin Wei is aggrieved, "you are really merciless. You call someone Xiaotiantian when you need someone else, and you don''t even shout your name when you don''t need someone else." Wei Yan hands on the table, pinching the eyebrows, the pressure is very low, "I have a headache, if you have nothing to go." "..." Qin Wei put away her affectation and threw the things in her hand on the table, making a big noise. Wei Yan acted like a coagulant, slowly sat up straight, looking at the sealed kraft paper bag on the table. "Take a look at the results." Qin Wei stepped forward and sat down on the table, picking up the pen and playing with it. Wei Yan closed his eyebrows, and his thick and slender eyelashes made a gloom under his eyelids. He sat there motionless, looking at the kraft paper bag, but he didn''t move. Qin Wei was playing with a pen and looking at his mobile phone there for a long time before he found something wrong with Wei Yan. He misunderstood that Wei Yan didn''t look because he was here. He tut tut shook his head and moved his butt. He was dissatisfied and said, "I don''t know something about your Wei family. I''m so stingy. Forget it. I''m leaving. Take your time! Hum With that, he threw the valuable pen on the table. He turned around and wanted to go, but his ears were upright. As long as Wei Yan showed a little dissuasion, he would stay! He''s not gossip! He just cares about his friend''s family! "Qin Wei..." Qin Wei turned around, laughing into a flower, rushed back with a brisk walk, reached for the kraft paper bag on the table, "I know, I know, you''re worried, it doesn''t matter, this kind of pressure! I''ll carry it for you! I''ll take it down for you! " Wei Yan held down the paper bag he was about to pull away, raised his eyes, looked directly into Qin Wei''s eyes, and asked word by word, "when you knew you were in love with Yue Fanxing, what was your first thought in your heart?" Qin Wei smell speech, hippy smile look suddenly stiff up, he staring at Qin Wei, eyes slowly have some anger, a moment, pull back his hand, stand up, cold voice way, "I did not fall in love with her, I understand the wrong kind of feelings, not love, just love." Wei Yan chuckles, "do you cheat ghosts?" Qin Wei coldly looked at Wei Yan and turned to leave with anger. But before he reached the door, he turned back again. In his round eyes, he was frightened and surprised. He almost asked, "you, what do you mean? Wei Yan? What do you mean by that? " Chapter 30 Wei Yan didn''t answer. He just took back his sight and slowly picked up the kraft paper bag and locked it in the safe behind him. Qin Wei was scared out of his action in a cold sweat. She rushed to take out the paper bag. She wanted to tear it open on the spot and see the result clearly, but it was only a step late. Qin Wei gas jump feet, "Wei Yan, you are not crazy!" "No way." Wei Yan stood up, calm and calm, like those ridiculous words he didn''t say just now, "I didn''t make it clear, but I don''t need it, she is just a junior." Qin Wei''s breathing is not smooth. She stares at Wei Yan and looks over and over, but she doesn''t see anything. "I hope you do what you say!" ¡ª¡ª Su Mian lost her mobile phone, which made her a little anxious. After she saw the forum last night, her first thought was that she wanted to look beautiful again. After all, there is Hua Xiangrong. She can''t think of anyone else who will secretly take photos and put them on it. However, the people who blur her and the water army help her talk in the post. It''s not like Hua Xiangrong''s handwriting, but no matter which one, she has to be on guard! To fight back, it''s natural to have a handle in hand. Hua Xiangrong''s only handle at present is Cai Bingbing, the one who cooperates with her to wrongly himself. She bought a blank wechat account and contacted Cai Bingbing. She thought the terms had been agreed, but Cai Bingbing was greedy. She wanted to hang her for a while, but she was drunk Su Mian beat her head. She twisted her head off when she was drinking! Outside the window, the sound of the car''s engine came from far to near. Su Mian sat up from the bed and ran to the window to see that Wei Yan had come back! After lying in Wei Yan''s room for a whole morning, she had been hungry for a long time. But when she went upstairs, her voice was too strong. She couldn''t find her own steps to go downstairs! It''s a relief! Su Mian opened the door and ran downstairs. When he got downstairs, Wei Yan had already arrived in the living room, and followed a man with a playful face behind him. She heard Wei Yan ask, "Why are you here?" Xu gently reached over to help him take off his coat, and naturally said, "I''ve come to thank you. It''s about lianchengyue. If it wasn''t for your help, Ruan doesn''t know how long he''d have to fight with his father about this." Wei yanpiao to Su Mian, to avoid Xu gentle move, stopped, light said, "you are my fiancee, this small matter, don''t thank." This is like a big prize, hit the Xu gentle some dizziness, a moment to red ear pointed smile of sweet honey. Su Mian''s heart seems to have been needled for a while, full of gas, leaking. She was in a trance last night when she heard Wei Yan say that helping lianchengyue was not because of Xu gentleness, but because of herself, but now She was really drunk. Did she hallucinate? So thinking, Xu gentle standing beside Wei Yan''s appearance, it seems very eye-catching, her pace is not slow to walk, if no one else to Wei Yan said, "Wei Yan, you come back?" Her words seem a little superfluous. Not only Xu is gentle, but also Qin Wei, who is silent from the beginning to the end, looks sideways. Wei Yan did not seem to hear it. He sat on the sofa, unbuttoned his slender fingers and loosened his tie. After all this, he turned to Su Mian and said, "what do you call me? No big, no small! " Su Mian blinked, thinking she had heard wrong. "Why don''t you go home?" This time Su Mian felt that he had heard right. Wei Yan not only taught her, but also drove her away in front of these two people? Xu gently opened his mouth and said, "Mianmian, a Yan is just afraid of your family. You haven''t had breakfast yet. Are you hungry? I asked Aunt Wang to... " Su Mian turned his head and threw his anger on Xu Wenwen. He yelled, "who are you, who do you care! Stay away from me Words fall, Wei yanceng of stand up from sofa, scold a way, "Su Mian! Your manners! How do you talk to your elders? " Su Mian was roared for a time and didn''t respond. She was stunned. From Wei Yan to now, when did he yell at himself? Even in the hospital last time, it was just a little harsh, but now? Su Mian looked like a cat that had been trampled on its tail. Her hair exploded all over her. She glared back and said, "what kind of elder is she? What kind of elder are you! How can you teach me! " Wei Yan black face, severe way, "with you call me uncle! Do you still look like a girl! It''s either drinking or drinking all day. If you think about it, how many times have you been drinking? You can''t find the southeast and northwest! Now I''m still yelling at my elders! What does it look like! " Su Mian blushed because she was taught by Wei Yan, and because of Wei Yan''s words, she looked at Xu gentle. He is knowledgeable and reasonable, gentle and skillful. Compared with her, such a person doesn''t compare her to a person who drinks all day. No wonder Wei Yan teaches her a lesson, but Su Mian is Su Mian. Why does he compare himself with Xu Ruan? Why is Xu gentle compared with himself? Wei Yan looked at Su Mian''s angry eyes, his lips pursed into a straight line, he moved his eyes, looked to one side, shocked Aunt Wang, and said in a cold voice, "go get her something to eat, and send her back after eating." "I don''t eat it!" Su Mian stubbles his neck, stares at Wei Yan and says, "just go, what''s so great! You think I don''t care about your food! Why do you teach me a lesson? I''ll call you uncle. Do you really think I''m your niece? " After roaring, she turned around and left with her feet raised cleanly, hoping to show her action in three words. Soon, the door slammed shut, and the house was completely quiet. Wei Yan didn''t speak, and none of them dared to. After a long time, Wei Yancai sat back on the sofa. Xu Wenwen stepped forward and said in a slow voice, "ah Yan, Su Mian is just a child. She..." "You go back first. I''m a little sick and I want to rest." Wei Yan pinched his eyebrows, and a few threads of fatigue appeared in his voice. Xu gentleness nods to say good, after instructing him to have a good rest, she hands the clothes to Aunt Wang, Aunt Wang will be sent to the door, did not come back to the living room, but also to his own room. Qin Wei''s feet are sour, and then he sits beside Wei Yan in shock. "Lao Wei, you, you are too rigid... That little girl, you are so angry that you are crying..." Wei Yan held his head and didn''t answer. For a moment, he seemed to think of something. Looking at Qin Wei, he said, "she doesn''t have any cash on her, and her mobile phone is... You can drive my car to chase her and send her back." Qin Wei mouth corners all smoked, "why do you make trouble, I come to wipe buttocks for you." Wei Yan was too lazy to pay attention to him. He stood up and said, "the car key is at the entrance." "Alas! Lao Wei, are you going too far? " The answer is Wei Yan''s back. "... shit, I have nothing to see. I''m the one who suffers!" ¡ª¡ª After leaving Wei Yan''s villa, Su Mian walked out along the main road in a choked breath. She stood at a fork in the road, not knowing where to go and where to go. She lost her cell phone. She didn''t have any money. She didn''t go home last night. I don''t know if Chi Ruan helped her cover. What''s the situation with her grandfather Indignant looked back at the way, Su Mian gritted his teeth and turned around, while walking to persuade himself to mutter the same way, "if you don''t think Wei Yan still has the use value, I don''t want to apologize to you!" After two steps, he suddenly turned back and said, "it''s not my fault. Why should I apologize? I really let him stand in the elder''s perspective. Then I won''t suffer a lot when I do business with him in the future? Forget it, even if I walk back with my feet, I won''t apologize to him! " The words are so hard, but Su Mian can''t ignore the loss in his heart. Su Mian''s eyes couldn''t help lighting up when the wheels were rolling on the ground. However, her body collapsed against her will, and her steps didn''t slow down. It seemed that she didn''t hear the movement behind her until the car stopped in front of her and the back door opened. Su Mian looked at the high-heeled shoes, her eyes cold. "Miss Su." Xu gently walked over and stood gracefully in front of Gu Yi. Su Mian''s stature is shorter than Xu gentle, Xu gentle is still wearing high-heeled shoes, which makes Su Mian have to look up at Xu gentle, the tone is not good, "Miss Xu chase out to do what? Don''t you think the excitement just now is deep enough? " Xu gentle not angry, still smile of a face tranquil, "you misunderstood, I just, to give this back to you." With that, she reaches out to Su Mian and spreads it out. In her palm is the necklace that Hua Xiangrong gave to Su Mian on her birthday. Before Su Mian, in order not to make Hua Xiangrong suspicious, she kept it. Later, she didn''t know where she had lost it, and she didn''t care "This is the last time I was in a Yan''s bed... A Yan said that you were drunk last time. There was something wrong with the last time we met, so I didn''t take it out. Now, it''s time to return it to its original owner." This words clearly say of very natural, but Su Mian''s face, but once white. In Su Mian''s mind, Xu Wenwen and Wei Yan are lingering in bed. When he finds this necklace, Wei Yan explains to Xu Wenwen. Thinking that she was still lying in the bed they had been in last night, Su Mian was disgusted and disgusted. The person in front of her is Wei Yan''s fiancee. The bed she used to sleep in is supposed to be gentle. She is so generous that her previous words are so childish and shameless. Her angry temper and attitude towards her are so ridiculous and pathetic. Why did she become the most annoying one? Xu''s gentle hand stretched out in front of Su Mian, "Miss Su?" Chapter 31 "Thank you." Su Mian returns to God and coldly takes the necklace back. Xu gentle in front of him doesn''t mean to leave yet. "What else do you want?" Xu gentle smile asked, "this is a bit presumptuous, please Miss Su forgive me, do not know Miss Su has a boyfriend?" Su Mian a little Leng, then did not answer, just smile at Xu gentle. Xu gentleness also did not retreat timidly, continued, "Miss Su looks so beautiful, and so young, worthy of a good man''s love, just as it happens, I have a few good relatives here, are famous university graduates, family looks are good, if Miss Su is interested, I will introduce them to you?" I want to introduce a man to you, but stay away from my man. Su Mian understood that she could disgust herself, but it was no one else''s turn to abuse her. "I''m not interested. If Miss Xu is interested, she can keep it for her own use." Su Mian eyebrows with a cold, smiling face, "but although I''m not interested, Miss Xu if you think a lot, make some people misunderstand the action, I don''t mind, to Miss Xu''s man, the introduction of these men, interested." Xu gentle stiff, did not continue this topic, she turned to look at the road behind, proposed, "do you want me to give you a ride?" "No, thank you. I can go back by myself." Xu gentle smile, did not reluctantly turned on the car, the black car soon drove away, Su Mian stood in the same place, waiting for the car to go away, she raised her hand, white palm, has been pierced by the edges of the necklace, Su Mian look heavy, raised her hand to throw the necklace to the side of the green from. ¡­¡­ Wei Yan''s villa, Wei Yan from the bathroom, Qin Wei is sitting on the sofa in his room, knock melon seeds. Wei Yan came over and asked, "didn''t I ask you to see her off?" "No one." Qin Wei threw the melon seeds back on the plate, clapped his hands, moved his butt and sat out. "Wei Yan, I have something to ask you. If you are a brother, you''d better not hide it from me." Wei Yan''s hand movement stopped for a moment, and then returned to normal. He said in a calm voice, "you ask." "What''s the matter with you and that Sumian? Don''t try to fool me. The way she looks at you is very strange. " Wei Yan slowly put down the towel in his hand, his cold face, because of this problem, seemed more rigid. Qin Wei didn''t urge him either. She took the tea she had brought, blew the tea noodles and took a sip. "Sumian, that''s what the party was with me... She''s the girl." "Poof... Cough..." Qin Wei is choked by the water. In coughing, he knocks over the tea cup in his hand, and the hot tea spills all over him. He jumps up from the sofa, bumps his knee on the tea table, and then falls back to the sofa with a wail. He is in a hurry. I don''t know whether to pull the clothes or rub the knee of a piece of meat first Relative to his excitement, Wei Yan was still sitting quietly, even without raising his eyelids. Qin Wei is stimulated by his that appearance way, roar a way, "Wei Yan! I think you are really crazy "I didn''t know it was her at that time, neither did I. I only knew about it last night." Wei Yan frowned, obviously this matter is beyond the scope of his acceptance. Qin Wei calmed down, and the expression on her face closed up. The seriousness was rarely seen. They were silent for a long time. Qin Wei looked up at Wei Yan and asked, "does she know it''s you?" Wei Yan shook his head slowly. "Then I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. You''ll forget it! Never mention it again! If you''re afraid you can''t forget it, I''ll ask my elder martial brother to come back and give you a wake-up call to make sure you forget it all... " Wei Yan opened his eyes and said, "what if she isn''t?" "Not what?" Qin Wei was interrupted, Leng for a while, and then understand the meaning of Wei Yan, suddenly furious, "no, no! Wei Yan, you know most about that year, don''t you? Su family lost a daughter because of you old Wei family. Su Likun hates you Wei family to the bone! Now you run to find that child back then, and you want to take his other granddaughter away? Do you believe Su Likun, even if he is 70 years old, can still carry a machete and tear you apart? " Wei Yan frowned deeper. Qin Wei worried very much, usually full mouth running train mouth, this will say is the truth of life. "Also, you must have mistaken your feelings, because you feel guilty, that''s not love! After you know that she was the person of that night, this kind of guilt is deeper, so deep that you want to compensate her. You have made a mistake in your feelings, you should be sober! " Wei Yan calmly looked at Qin Wei and said calmly, "I have never felt guilty for them." "..." Qin Wei laughed and asked seriously, "what if she is? Is she the seed of your old Wei family? " Wei Yan''s thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line. After a long time, he said, "I don''t know." Qin Wei is speechless. He doesn''t know. People who have been watching a hundred steps since childhood say that they don''t know? "Give me some time." Wei Yan did not tangle for a long time, like consolation also seems to warn himself, "I will think clearly how to do." Qin Wei can''t accept the answer. She stands up and strides away from Wei Yan''s room and down the stairs. Looking at the living room, he suddenly remembers the first time he saw Su Mian. Not long ago, she was taken home by Wei Yan. At that time, she was still sitting on the sofa and said with a smile. I want to see what Wei Yan looks like when he doesn''t obey the rules Now Qin Wei not light not heavy hit his mouth, "crow mouth!" ¡ª¡ª Su Mian took a taxi and went home. She lost her mobile phone and had no cash on her. When she got to the door, she asked the driver to wait and go to the house to get the money. At this time in the past, Su Likun had lunch break. Su Mian wished that only aunt Cen could hear the doorbell. Unfortunately, it was su Likun who came to open the door. "Son of a bitch! Are you willing to come back? " Su Mian felt bitter. With a smile on her face, she took Su Likun''s arm and said, "grandfather, I''m sorry. Ruan Ruan was really in a bad mood last night. I can only accompany her. I lost my mobile phone on the road, so I couldn''t call you." "Lost your cell phone? When did you lose it? Didn''t you just send me a message this morning? " "..." she sent a message to Su Likun in the morning? There was a trumpet sound behind him. Su Mian quickly changed the topic. "Just now, when I wanted to take the bus, I found that it was stolen. I don''t know where I lost it. That grandfather, give me some money. I haven''t given the money yet. Look at the driver waiting?" The old man tiger with a face, "promising, I su Likun''s granddaughter ride no money, spread out to not laugh off people''s big teeth!" That''s what he said. Su Likun turned around and asked aunt Cen to take the money out. "Come in and let aunt Cen give it to you." Su Likun turns and walks into the house. Aunt Cen goes out and walks towards the taxi. Su Mian turns and enters the house. Did she send a message to Su Likun in the morning? Who took her cell phone? ¡­¡­ afternoon Su Mian took a nap and put a new mobile phone at the head of the bed with a new card beside it. Don''t think about it. It must be su Likun who bought it for her. Su Mian picked up the mobile phone, which is the latest model. She turned to look at the mobile phone card on the desk, thought about it, picked it up and put it in. New number or not, the previous number contacts are not many, there are a few are annoying, change a new one or not. After putting the card in place, Su Mian starts the machine and suddenly remembers something. She gets out of bed and runs downstairs. Su Likun doesn''t have the habit of taking a nap. At noon, he always sits in the garden pavilion on the first floor, drinking tea and reading newspapers. When Su sleeps down, he is concentrating on reading, and doesn''t find that Su sleeps behind him. Su Mian looks over his shoulder at the newspaper. The newspaper is a financial page. The big photo in the middle is Wei Yan. She wants to get closer to see what she has written. But Su Likun suddenly crumples the newspaper into a group and throws it aside "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Su Likun was startled by her voice. He turned around and said, "you can''t walk. Do you want to scare me to death?" Su Mian quickly admitted her mistake. "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I can''t walk quietly. You read the newspaper too seriously." "Is that still my fault?" "No, No. was grandfather scared? Shall I get you some medicine? " Su Likun snorted coldly, "don''t be a good boy. Your grandfather is in good health. Tell me, what can I do for you?" Su Mian went to the stone bench opposite Su Likun and sat down with a smart face. "If I can have anything, I just want to talk to my grandfather." Su Likun took what she said as "boiling water to make tea." Su Mian looked at the newspaper that had been thrown aside and asked, "grandfather, are you afraid that Xinfeng is going to shift its focus to China? Are you worried about Su?" Su Likun''s hand was full of steam, which made people unable to see the emotion in his eyes. He didn''t ask Su Mian how much he saw just now, but nodded along with her words, "now you start to take over Su''s, what do you think about it?" "Haicheng''s cake is so big, now it can be divided evenly, but if Xinfeng wants to share more, it''s really not easy to do." Su Mian quietly looks at Su Likun''s face, and thinks that he is a little Jiujiu. She is now working on a business plan. If Wei Yanna pass, Su must cooperate with Xinfeng. Report to the master in advance, and the process will be easier. Chapter 32 The fragrant tea falls into the white jade like porcelain cup. Su Likun raises his hand, puts the cup in front of Su Mian and signals her to continue. Su Mian took the tea, tasted it, and continued, "Xinfeng has too many industries. It''s like a big tree. It''s hard to deal with, and no one wants to deal with it. In this case, it''s not an opponent, it''s only an ally. What''s more, Wei Yan''s means are powerful, he..." With a bang, Su Likun''s teacup fell on the ground and fell apart. He looked at Su Mian fiercely and said, "do you know Wei Yan? Have you met him? " Su Mian had never seen Su Likun''s face like this before. He nodded his head subconsciously. Su Likun''s face immediately became more ugly and his chest fluctuated constantly. Su Likun was scared to be fake just now, but now he was so angry that Su Mian was worried. "Grandfather, don''t..." "When did you meet him? He came to you? What did he tell you? " Although Su Mian didn''t know what was going on, he could only say, "he''s Ruan Ruan Ruan sister''s fiance. I met him twice when I was with Ruan Ruan, but he didn''t tell me anything. Don''t be angry, grandfather. What should I do when I''m angry?" Su Likun blocks Su Mian, reaches for her hand, stands up, stares at Su Mian and says, "Mianmian, Su''s family will never cooperate with Xinfeng. The next time you see Wei Yan, no, you are not allowed to see Wei Yan again. Not only him, but all those surnamed Wei will stay away from me! Do you hear me Su Mian didn''t understand, "why? Grandfather... " "No why!" Su Li Kun cold face, a little bit of truth do not say the fall of heavy words, "the Wei family are some hypocrites, with them will not have any good end! Su Mian, if you remember your grandfather, if he lives, you will know that you have anything to do with the Wei family! That grandfather will be angry to death by you Su Mian was shocked by this, mumbling, speechless. Su Likun has no intention to continue this topic. He takes a deep look at Su Mian, takes back his sight and strides into the villa. Aunt Cen came out when she heard the quarrel in the kitchen. The master passed her and walked up the stairs quickly without shaking one of her eyes. Aunt Cen came to Su Mian, looked at the broken tea cups on the ground and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Why did the fight start? You stand away quickly, what if you are cut by the fragments? I''ll clean it up. " Su Mian blinked, aunt, "aunt Cen, is there something that grandfather is hiding from me? Why does he have such a big reaction when it comes to the Wei family of Xinfeng? " Aunt Cen''s bowing movement was obviously trembling for a moment, and Su Mian laughed, "aunt Cen, it seems that you also know the reason." Aunt Cen slowly straightens up, looks at Su Mian, and wants to say nothing. "Aunt Cen, I''ve grown up. My grandfather''s attitude... Even if you don''t tell me, I can''t help checking it..." Aunt Cen quickly raised her hand and interrupted Su Mian''s words. She had a complicated look and a deep frown. At last, she quickly glanced at her back and whispered, "Mianmian, it''s all the enmity of the previous generation. I shouldn''t have told you, but remember, your grandfather is angry. It''s right. There''s an irresolvable enmity between the Wei family and your grandfather, Your grandfather will never forgive anyone in the Wei family in his life. Don''t make him angry. Your grandfather''s health is not so good... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Because of this topic of the Wei family, the atmosphere of the Su family suddenly became dignified. Su Likun sat down in his study all afternoon and didn''t even come down to eat. Su Mian didn''t dare to touch him again. After dinner, she went back to her room. At night, Su Mian lies on the bed and can''t sleep. Her mind is full of aunt Cen''s words. There is an irreconcilable feud between the Wei family and your grandfather. Your grandfather will never forgive the Wei family in his life What kind of grudge is that? Su Mian couldn''t think of any other reason except that it was related to human life. But at home, grandma died of childbirth because she gave birth to her mother. The only people who died again were her parents Su Mian sat up from the bed and shook his head fiercely, trying to get rid of this terrible idea in his mind. No, her parents died in a car accident because of the Revenge of her grandfather''s enemies. How could they have something to do with the Wei family? Even if you convince yourself in this way, some things that she ignored during this period of time gradually became clear after the idea came out. When Wei Yan taught her a lesson in the hospital, he said, are you right about your mother''s hard work? And Wei Yan scolded her, every sentence was from the perspective of elders Looking back now, those behaviors only show one thing. Wei Yan knew her mother, and even had a very close relationship. That''s why he taught himself that way. That''s because he was angry for his mother "No..." Su Mian tugs at her hair and tugs hard. It seems that she can pull out the ideas in her mind. "I must be crazy. It''s not what I think..." Suspicious seeds, once planted, will only take root and germinate. Su Mian sneaks out of the house and takes a taxi to Wei Yan''s villa ¡ª¡ª 11 p.m Wei Yan came down from the Entertainment Bureau. When he got home, he found that Xu was still here. Aunt Wang heard the engine sound and came to the door to open the door for Wei Yan. Xu gentle followed. Aunt Wang put down her slippers wisely and said with a smile, "I''ll cook some wake-up wine for Mr. Xu, and I''ll trouble Miss Xu here." Xu gentle smile nodded, said thank you, do not have deep meaning. Wei Yan didn''t hear it or see it. After changing his shoes, he went into the living room and drank a little too much. The shackles on his body made him pull his tie uncomfortably. "Ah Yan." Xu gently called his name, came forward and raised his hand, "I''ll come." Wei Yan put down his hand, and then slowly put it down. Xu Wenwen''s eyes trembled. He raised his hand and put on his tie. Wei Yangao, she almost straightened her hand. He drank wine and left. Every breath hit her face. Xu Wenwen seemed to be drunk too. His fingers became inflexible and didn''t untie Wei Yan''s tie for a long time, The fingers were too tense to sweep over his jaw. Wei Yan stepped back and avoided her actions. "Ah Yan, I..." "I''ll go up and take a shower." Wei Yan didn''t look at her. After that, he raised his feet and staggered Xu Wenwen. He went upstairs. Xu Wenwen blinked the acid in his eyes and bit his lips. He didn''t know whether he was annoyed or blamed Wei Yan for his incomprehension. The footsteps behind him suddenly stopped. Xu Wenwen heard Wei Yan say, "after a while, Aunt Wang will cook the wake-up soup. You can take it up to me." Xu gentle Shu turn around, with water vapor in the eyes, there is a surprise. Wei Yan faintly took back his sight and strode up the stairs. Others disappeared at the entrance of the corridor. Xu gently began to laugh and said in a low voice of joy. "Good." In the bathroom on the second floor, Wei Yan was standing under the shower. Even if it was hot in Haicheng and the cold water suddenly came down, Wei Yan could not help shivering. Wei Yan, do you have any desire for her Qin Wei asked him. Wei Yan turns around and the water flows down from his head, blurring his vision. He looks at the direction of the bathtub. From that day on, as long as he gets to the bathroom, Su Mian''s appearance will appear clearly in his mind. He suppresses himself and spits on himself, but he can still control himself. After knowing that Su Mian was the person of that night, this kind of emotion seemed to erupt suddenly, uncontrollable "Ah Yan?" Knocking on the door interrupted Wei Yan''s thinking. Outside the frosted glass, Xu''s gentle figure stood at the door, "sobering up soup, I''ll put it on the tea table for you." Xu gentleness is uneasy and expectant. She is even afraid that she will make a mistake. The sudden stop of the water in the bathroom makes her anxious. The closer and closer footsteps behind the door make Xu gentle and nervous, and she can''t help retreating. Until her back is blocked by the bed, she stops holding the palm of her hand. When the door of the bathroom opened, Wei Yan put a scarf around his lower body and stood at the door of the bathroom. Last time, it was the same. This time, the difference was that he didn''t stand at the door and didn''t move. Instead, he walked towards Xu gentle step by step until he stood in front of her. As long as Xu gentle moved a little, he would touch his textured muscles. "Ah Yan, i... you... Your hair is still wet. I''ll get you a towel..." Xu gentle or nervous, incoherent said, step did not move half a minute, Wei Yan also stood still, he looked down at the front of Xu gentle, eyes calm. Xu gentle heart a flustered, Wei Yan''s eyes, let her flustered, for fear that he repented the same, Xu gentle hands, circled his neck. "Ah Yan, I like you so much..." she looked at Wei Yan with soft eyes. She was affectionate and serious. She didn''t get rejected. Xu gentleness had more courage, padded her toes and kissed his face. "Ah Yan, I miss you so much..." Wei Yan raised his hand and held his soft wrist. After looking at her for a moment, he gave a faint "um". Xu gentleness is even more flustered. They all say that a woman''s sixth sense is accurate. Wei Yan''s attitude makes her feel that he is testing himself. She released the arm around his neck, turned and threw it into her arms, holding him tightly, "ah Yan, don''t refuse me, I really love you." Xu''s gentle and white hand touched the towel on Wei Yan''s waist. With a cool touch, he touched the waistcoat line on Wei Yan''s waist. Wei Yan''s body froze, pressed her hand to continue to explore, and looked down at her. Chapter 33 It''s shameful and embarrassing to be stared at by Wei Yan. After all, it''s no good for a woman to be too active in this kind of thing, but what can she do if she doesn''t take the initiative? She and Wei Yan have been engaged for nearly three years, but apart from the kiss, they have never been further developed. She once thought that Wei Yan was not enlightened. But now... No man is unintelligible, just he wants to be unintelligible to you. After a long time, Wei Yancai said, "I''m tired. Go back first..." Xu gentleness''s expression is stunned, his face is blue and red, there is nothing more humiliating than your self sacrifice and being rejected. Xu gentle eyes congealed from the mist, in the heart unwilling, "ah Yan, I am about to become your wife, isn''t it?" Wei Yan now let her go, such a situation, out of this door, how to get along with? Wei Yan''s eyes were deep, like an abyss, and he couldn''t get a glimpse of the contents. For a moment, he grabbed Xu''s gentle hand and put it on his chest. Looking at her expression, he hesitated, but still said, "yes, you are going to be my wife." Xu tender eyes revealed unspeakable surprise, tightly hugged Wei Yan, "Wei Yan, I love you, really love you." The answer gives Xu gentle courage. She leans back and falls on the bed with Wei Yan in her arms. The falling action makes the bed ups and downs for a moment. The splashed bedding is full of his smell with the wind. She took a deep breath, and her happiness overflowed from the bottom of her heart. At this moment, she had been waiting too long. She was so nervous when she really came. Wei Yan half knelt on the bed, looking down at her. Xu gentle eyes closed, no doubt very beautiful, the kind of unspeakable gentle, looked at the bottom of my heart soft. Wei Yan held out his hand and lifted the hair beside her face, but Su Mian''s face in his mind overlapped with it. When he saw Su Mian pressing his eyes, but twice, twice, Su Mian had drunk too much. For the first time, after taking someone out of the bathroom, Su Mian grabbed his hand and didn''t let him go. She didn''t sleep well. Her eyelids trembled with her eyelashes, which was heartbreaking. She wanted to pull her out of that terrible dream. The second time, last night, she got the answer she wanted. She was satisfied with her sleep. Even her steady eyes had a radian of laughter, heartless And her lips are naturally smiling. The corners of her lips are always slightly tilted. Whether she is drunk or awake, they are naturally pink and soft He forced himself to drive Su Mian out of his mind, but the more so, the more confused memories entangled with Su Mian in the clubhouse overlap with Su Mian in the bathroom, and the more depressing fantasy scenes appear. Xu gently opened his mouth and bit the hand on his lips. He seemed dissatisfied that he hadn''t taken the next step for so long, and his eyes were full of eroticism Su Mian won''t be like this... She may be very active, but she''s afraid of pain. At the club, she scratched his back for three days and scabbed his fingers Thinking of this, Wei Yan suddenly got up and went to the bathroom without looking back. Xu gentle slightly confused eyes gradually clear, air conditioning cold she shivered all over, she slowly sat up from the bed, staring at the direction of the bathroom, clenched her lips. ¡­¡­ Aunt Wang waited at the stairway for ten minutes, but Xu didn''t come down, which made her happy, as if her wish for many years was finally in sight. As if she was afraid that she would disturb them, Aunt Wang went out with garbage and wanted to throw it into the garbage can at the gate of the community to give them more time. Out of the front door, she closed the iron door and turned around. However, she was startled by the figure standing under the street lamp at the door. When she squinted and carefully saw the man, she was surprised and said, "Miss Su, why are you here so late?" Su Mian looked at the person who came to him and said something. Auntie Wang was puzzled and surprised. "Miss Su, how long have you been here, so late? What can I do for you?" "It''s nothing. I just remember that I forgot to take my cell phone with me. I came back to get it." Su Mian light explanation, canthus but still can''t help glancing to the direction of the second floor, she stood in the position, just can see Wei Yan room balcony, there pull the curtain, but the shadow of light and shadow, also be magnified a lot. She knew that there was someone in Wei Yan''s room, and they also rolled into bed. Aunt Wang looked along her line of sight, snickered and said without much thought, "you didn''t go in until you saw it?" Su Mian looked back and did not speak. "I''ll help you find your mobile phone tomorrow. It''s inconvenient for me to be at home now..." Aunt Wang said. She suddenly realized that Su Mian was only 20 years old in front of her. She was embarrassed. "Well, it''s so late. Miss Su, why don''t you go back first? When I find your mobile phone tomorrow, I''ll call you to get it." "How can I hear the phone when I lose my cell phone?" Su Mian looked at her coldly and asked. Aunt Wang said with a smile, "Oh, you see I''m confused, then... Why don''t you leave a phone that can find you?" "No, I just want to look around. If it''s so troublesome, even if it''s lost, it''s not an important thing." With that, Su Mian turned and walked in the direction of the gate of the community. Auntie Wang thinks it''s hard to guess the young people''s mind. It doesn''t matter why she came here so late She couldn''t figure it out. She quickened her pace and said to Su Mian, "it''s so late. I''ll take you to the gate of the community to take a taxi. You''re a girl. It''s not safe." Su Mian didn''t answer. She kept on walking. Auntie Wang said something to her. She didn''t listen to a word until Auntie Wang took her to the car. When she closed the door, she said enthusiastically, "I think good things will soon happen. At that time, Miss Su and Ruan Ruan may be bridesmaids." Su Mian slammed the door and almost caught Auntie Wang''s head. Auntie Wang pushed it away. No matter how kind she was, she was angry. Su Mian directly ordered to drive the car, and didn''t even leave a word of apology. ¡ª¡ª When Wei Yan came out of the bathroom, he had changed his clothes. Xu gentleness is still sitting on the bed, hand unconscious friction bed quilt cover, Wei Yan came over, stopped in three steps away, meticulously buckle the last button, "very late, I send you back." His expression is calm, as if everything just happened, like Xu gentle, a person had a dream of a one-man show. Xu gently looked up at him, learning his calm indifference, "ah Yan, shouldn''t you give me an explanation? I''m not good enough, or... You have someone else in your heart. " Wei Yan still calmly turned around, did not look at Xu gentle, "you think too much, I said, you will be my wife." Xu gently stood up and stepped behind Wei Yan, hugged him and put his face on his back. "I know, but I''m really worried. Ah Yan, in my eyes, you are like the moon in the clouds and flowers in the water. For so many years, I have no sense of security at all, and I always feel that I''m going to lose you in the next second." Her voice choked, holding people tighter, "ah Yan, I know I''m really mediocre, I''ve been working hard, I''m trying to become better, better, become you, become your family like, promise me, even if I have a lot of bad, you don''t give up on me, OK?" Wei Yan''s body is rigid, but a moment later, he still patted Xu gentle''s hand from behind him, "don''t think too much, we will get married sooner or later, I just don''t want to rush for a moment." Xu gently released her hand. Wei Yan still didn''t turn around to look at her. He walked again and said, "it''s really late. I have something to do tomorrow. I''ll take you back first..." Xu gentle silent ha smile, in the heart how many disappointments, only she knows, even so, she still want to keep their own skilful. "No, you can have a rest early. I know the key is at the entrance. I''ll drive back by myself." "... OK, be careful on the way." ¡­¡­ Aunt Wang deliberately wandered around the community for nearly an hour before she came home. She opened the door and wanted to go to the stairs to listen to what happened. Did she sleep? Do you want to do some midnight snack. But before two steps, Wei Yan''s voice came from the living room, "Auntie Wang, if you haven''t slept, please help me to get some food." Aunt Wang was startled. She looked at Wei Yan sitting in the living room in an appropriate suit and walked over, but she didn''t see Xu''s gentle figure. She asked, "Why are you alone, Miss Xu? Does she eat?" "She''s home." Auntie Wang''s expression was even more unbelievable. "Young master, how can you... How can you let Miss Xu go home alone? Anyway, you should take her back. Miss Su, I''ve also taken someone on the bus. Miss Xu is your master... " Wei Yan turned to interrupt her, "what are you talking about? Miss Su? Su Mian? What did you mean by taking her on the bus just now? She''s at the villa? " Aunt Wang was shocked that Wei Yan asked so many questions in one breath and said, "yes, she came more than half an hour ago and stood at the door, which scared me. She said that she came to look for her mobile phone. Later, when she saw Miss Xu in your room and didn''t come in, I sent someone to the door and took a taxi." Wei Yanlian frowned and couldn''t see what he was thinking. After a moment, he stood up. "Where are you going, young master?" "It''s something. Don''t wait for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª The following day Su Mian didn''t sleep all night and couldn''t sleep. She sat in front of the computer to look up the information and write the plan. Some time ago, she did almost the same thing. Tonight''s thinking is particularly clear. A plan can be said to be perfect and meticulous, and its disadvantages and benefits are analyzed with great accuracy. When it was light, she felt dizzy, got up to wash, copied the plan, and went downstairs. In the dining room, Su Likun was reading a newspaper, but he didn''t turn a page for a long time. When he saw Su Mian coming downstairs, he didn''t speak. Su Mian just looked at Su Likun and walked towards the porch. "Stop!" Chapter 34 Su Mian obediently stopped and turned around, "grandfather, I''m going to school." Su Likun came over with his hands behind his back. He wanted to speak several times, but he seemed to be thinking about the wording. Su Mian looked up at him with a flattering smile. "I know what you want to say, grandfather. You can rest assured! You are my only relative, and I will never make you sad. " It''s just something she has to do. After all, Su Li Kun sighed, "Mianmian, grandfather knows that you have a lot of puzzles and doubts, but now is not the time. When the right time comes, grandfather will tell you everything, OK?" Su Mian nodded cleverly, "OK, I''ll wait for my grandfather." After su Mian went out, Su Likun stood in the porch for a long time, then turned and called Uncle Lin to come. "You go and ask the Wei family boy to come out for a meeting." Uncle Lin was not surprised. "When do you want to be Su Li Kun sneered, "the sooner, the better. I don''t want to talk about what happened in those years, but the Wei family bullied people too much! I don''t see him. He thinks I''m a soft persimmon! Then let him see whose fist is hard! " ¡­¡­ Su Mian went out and didn''t go to school. She directly took a taxi to Xinfeng. Wei Yan''s front foot heard Tan Wei tell him that Su Likun would like to meet. The front desk secretary at the back foot informed him that Su Mian had come to him. Tan Wei looks at Wei Yan''s subconscious arrangement of clothes, and her eyes are dark. "Get her a cup of hot milk... More honey." "... yes." When Tan Wei went out, Su Mian arrived. Wei Yan stood up from behind his desk. Before he stepped out, Su Mian went straight to the desk and looked at him and asked, "Mr. Wei, yesterday I had a bad temper and said something too much, which made Mr. Wei laugh. I don''t know if Mr. Wei can forgive me for my ignorance." Wei Yan frowned, "what do you call me?" Su Mian didn''t sleep all night. Her eyes were all blue. In her amber eyes, she didn''t have the liveliness to Wei Yan in the past. She was as cool as if she had grown up overnight. "Of course, it''s Mr. Wei. This is Mr. Wei''s office. I''m here to talk about cooperation with Mr. Wei. Naturally, I should call you Mr. Wei." Wei Yan stared at her pale face and slowly sat back on the chair. He raised his hand and said, "Miss Su, please sit down." This Miss Su also let Su sleep very uncomfortable, but also quietly sat in front of the chair, "thank you for giving me this opportunity, regardless of also willing to cooperate with me." "It depends on whether your plan can pass me or not." Wei Yan''s school is cold and hard, and the way of doing business is business. Su Mian looks unchanged, from the bag out of the U disk to the past, "please Wei review." One by one, Wei Yan''s face was cold. He didn''t pick up Su Mian''s USB flash drive. Su Mian held out her hand in embarrassment, but she didn''t jump up with the same spirit as usual. It was not until Tan Wei came in with a cup of black coffee and a cup of milk that the strange atmosphere was relieved. "Go and print out two copies of the information in Miss Su''s U-disk, and change a cup of coffee and give the client milk? Tan Wei, it''s time to improve your business ability. " Tan Wei put the milk in his hand and got stuck again What did I do wrong Su Mian was gnashing her teeth in her heart. The old man was very clear! Tan Wei quickly took back her hand, picked up Su Mian''s U disk and went out of the door. "I''m not thoughtful. I''ll print it next time." Su Mianpi said with a smile. Wei Yan calmly took a look at her, and he thought childishly, I see when you''re going to pretend. Tan Wei proves her business ability with speed. Su Mian drinks bitter black coffee, but she has to look like an adult. She can''t help but spit out the coffee in her mouth and put down the cup. Wei Yan seriously looked at the plan, the corner of his eye curled Su Mian, the bitter pupil were enlarged, naturally did not miss her little action. He slowed down the speed of looking at the document and looked at it for three minutes. After half an hour, Su Mian felt that her ass was going to be square. Wei Yan still had half of it "Mr. Wei, I have something else to do. I''d better leave the plan with you. You can review it slowly. I''ll go first!" Wei Yan frowned and said seriously, "Miss Su, there seems to be no such rules in the shopping mall." Then you should watch it quickly! Look so slowly, what she wrote is not the code of Sherlock Holmes, which needs to be cracked! Is it so hard to understand? On purpose! Su Mian didn''t eat or sleep. She couldn''t bear her temper. "I''m still hungry, but I don''t have so much time to wait here. If I''m hungry, I''ll die if the plan passes!" Wei Yan frowned deeper, "how old are you? I don''t know how to have a good breakfast? Make fun of your body? " Su Mian gets angry and reaches out to grab Wei Yan''s documents, but Wei Yan keeps away from her. She turns cold. "It takes so long for Wei to see a plan. I doubt your ability and cooperation. I don''t think so. I''ll find someone else." "Do you want to cooperate with others when you behave like this? I''m impetuous and I can''t hold my breath. What I said to you last time was in vain? " Wei Yan''s eyes were on Su Mian, and his words were neither light nor heavy. Su Mian almost couldn''t help jumping up again and asked him who he was and why he said so. But reason still won. She apologized and sat back on the stool. Wei Yan looked at her, unable to say, and put his eyes on the document again. This time, he read it at a glance and finished it quickly. After putting down the paper, he looked at Su Mian with soft eyes. "Your plan is very good, and the project is as you expected. It has great investment prospects. You are only this age, and you can achieve this level. You are very powerful and talented." People will be happy to be praised and recognized. Especially when Wei Yan says this, Su Mian feels proud. "Mr. Wei means that he is interested in this scheme?" Su Mian smile more confident, eyebrows and eyes are lit up, "I don''t know how much Mr. Wei is willing to pay to buy this program?" Wei Yan looked at her, "buy? Isn''t this the project that Su wants to cooperate with Xinfeng? " She thought, very much, that this project is a hen that can lay golden eggs, and selling it is no doubt an act of killing the chicken to get the eggs. But does she dare? If grandfather knows, is she thick skinned or hard headed? Su Mian held back her heartache and said firmly, "Mr. Wei didn''t hear me wrong. I want to sell this project. Mr. Wei will make a price." Wei Yan was puzzled in his eyes and said calmly, "this project, as you said before, is a steady win. No matter how stupid the shareholders are when you get Su''s, you can see the value. Maybe it''s an opportunity for Su''s transformation and a step up, but you want to sell it? It''s not right, but I want to ask, "what''s the reason?" Su Mian looked at him and said frankly, "I need money." "... for what?" Su Mian shook his head. "It''s not convenient to say." Wei Yan silent down, and then speak, tone has no business, with some anger, "is it for the little star? Do you want to use the money to package him? " Su Mian was speechless. Although he didn''t guess correctly, his intention was right. Wei Yan, what kind of monster he is, can you guess. Her expression let Wei Yan see a understand, anger escalation, Wei Yan slapped on the case, issued a dull sound, "Su Mian, you know what you are doing?! Staying up late to make a plan is actually to pursue the stars? " Su Mian was stunned by the roar, "I... I didn''t pursue stars..." "That''s chasing people?" Wei Yan stares at her, his eyes are cold and frightening, "then you''ve really spent a lot of money, and you''re also very powerful. When you were young, you know how to raise a man with a lot of money. Are you worthy of your mother''s hard-working Su family?" Su Mian looks at Wei Yan with shrinking pupils, and her palms are tightly pulled. Again, it''s her mother, it''s such a topic. In Wei Yan''s eyes, are you really concerned about her and teach her, or are you afraid that she will lose the Su family and hurt her mother? "It''s my business how I do it. Mr. Wei is an outsider. It''s not your turn to give me advice, is it?" Wei Yan thin lips pursed into a straight line, did not speak. Su Mian stood up and sneered, "Mr. Wei doesn''t want to buy this plan. I don''t have any opinions, but please don''t mention my mother. She died early. You will make me a daughter. I think too much. I don''t know what kind of unclear relationship my mother has with you!" Wei Yan stood up, eyes fell on Su Mian''s face, to her such misunderstanding, for a time did not know where to start. Su Mian didn''t wait for him to speak. He said, "although I believe in Mr. Wei''s character, I don''t want to say something in advance. The plan has been put on record. Mr. Wei doesn''t want to buy it. Please delete the content from his mind." With that, she turned and strode away. The strong door almost hit the glass. The door closed slowly, which cut off Wei Yan''s sight. For a moment, Wei Yan looked down at the plan on the table and sat down with a sigh. The behavior is naive, but it''s still smart, whether it''s talent or mind. What''s on record? If I hadn''t watched her stay up late last night, I would have believed this plan. ¡ª¡ª Su Mian rushed out of Xinfeng in one breath. When he got outside, he didn''t take a taxi. When he walked forward, he didn''t have any strength. Then he sat on the bench by the side of the road with a gloomy face. She didn''t want to think more, but she had to think more, Wei Yan, mother, Su family, Wei family, and... Hua Xiangrong. People and things that have nothing to do with each other in the past life are entangled together, as if they are a huge mystery. They don''t understand, and they can''t calm down. What''s the truth behind it? When the mobile phone rings, Su Mian doesn''t respond. It''s not until the third shock that she remembers that she changed her mobile phone. The ring is hers. Su Mian picked up the phone, the above is the landline call, hesitated for a moment, Su Mian picked up. "Hello, Miss Su. I''m Tan Wei, Secretary of President Wei. We''ve met." Mention Wei Yan, Su Mian''s voice is cold three degrees, "what''s the matter?" "Well, you just gave Mr. Wei the plan, Xinfeng decided to purchase, the specific amount and detailed terms, you see when convenient to meet our project manager, had a detailed discussion." Su Mian is stunned, "Wei Yan wants to buy?" Chapter 35 Mingming just wanted to brainwash her and let her kneel down to admit her mistake. Now why did she suddenly change her mind? "Xinfeng is willing to buy." Tan Wei corrected and reminded, "when is convenient for you?" Su Mian really wants to say that I don''t want to sell it, but the reality is too tough, "I''m still near your company now, if I can, I want to sell it now." "This..." Tan Wei was a little embarrassed. Su Mian realized that she was anxious. Even if it was a valuation, she had to discuss it. "Sorry, I''ll wait for you..." "No problem. In half an hour, I''ll wait for Miss Su in the conference room on the 32nd floor." Su Mian said good, hang up the phone, Su Mian sitting on the side of the road, busy, but also some untrue, she pinched his thigh, pain of a breath. It turned out to be true, not fake. Su Mian began to laugh. The chest that had been blocked just now was suddenly unblocked. No matter what Wei Yan thinks, what is the mystery? Now, if she is in a hurry, money is important. She can only come step by step. Now, it''s the beginning! Xinfeng Tan Wei hung up and turned to look at Wei Yan, "Mr. Wei, Miss Su said she would be there in a minute." Wei Yan looks unpredictable sitting in the position, looking at the plan in front of him. Tan Wei pursed her lips. "Mr. Wei, I shouldn''t say that, but it takes a long time for the company to audit the plan. Moreover, although you have passed the plan, the actual value still needs to be approved by other departments. You are not in line with the rules." Wei Yan raised his eyes, Wen Yan nodded, he pushed the plan to Tan Wei, "you take it first, go through the normal process, in the form of signing a contract, there''s nothing wrong with it. As for the rest, see how much she wants to sell, don''t cut too much, this part of the money comes from my private account." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yan took up the coat on the hanger and turned to look at Tan Wei without moving, "what''s the problem?" Tan Wei gathered her eyelids and said, "no, Mr. Wei, don''t you go in person?" Wei Yan dressed hand meal, do not know what to think of, chuckled, "I will not go, see me in, she did not know what to lose his temper." Tan Wei also smiles. After Wei Yan leaves the office, she turns to pick up the plan on the table and purses her lips. The taste of black coffee in my mouth is bitter and hard to swallow. ¡ª¡ª Su Mian calls Chi Ruan. He is almost deafened when he gets through. "What''s the matter with you? Even if you can''t get through the phone all the time and the school doesn''t go, I thought Wei Yan sold you!" Su Mian frowned, "my cell phone is not with you?" "Ah? What''s your cell phone? Didn''t you take it yourself the night before yesterday? Lost it? " Not with Chi Ruan? So who took her cell phone and sent a message to her grandfather? Is it really Wei Yan? Wei Yan''s message to his grandfather? Chi Ruan suddenly said with a smile, "have you lost your cell phone? Tut, I''m really your little cute. Do you remember my number? " Su Mian returns to the spirit, the mouth fierce way, "that is my cleverness, never forget." Chi Ruan just laughed and didn''t expose her. Su Mian thought of the business and asked, "by the way, where are you now? I have something to do with you. " "When I was in Chi''s, lianchengyue suddenly became a candidate for Xinfeng New Year''s film. The company made a signing plan. At least I put forward this matter, so I also want to see the terms of the contract..." Su Mian quickly interrupted her and blurted out, "don''t let him sign!" "Ah?" Chi Ruan didn''t understand, "why don''t you let him sign? Without the backstage of the company, he can''t join the cast. Didn''t he say that he would be popular before? Why don''t you let him sign now? " Su Mian pursed her lips. Naturally, she knew all kinds of reasons. Without a company or an agent, it was hard to move. "It''s hard for me to explain to you clearly in a word or two. You''ll be right if you listen to me. In this way, you can delay the signing time with the bad terms of the contract, and then... Are you free tonight? I want to meet Lian Chengyue and talk to him face to face. " Then Chi Ruan was silent for a long time, until Su Mian felt guilty. Then Chi Ruan''s voice came, "Su Mian, tell me honestly, Lian Chengyue, do you really think he will be angry? Or Su Mian licked her lips. She didn''t cheat in the past. She was upright and didn''t open her mouth. After a pause, Ruan continued, "or, you just have a crush on other people and want to make a package?" After struggling and feeling guilty for a while, Su Mian said, "you''ve been beaten because of people. Are you in love with people?" "Chi, I''ve seen younger people who are more handsome than him. They can play more. Can I take a fancy to him?" "Oh, sooner or later I''ll meet the one who''s going to clean you up." Su Mian was full of expectation and thought, returning to the main question, "so can I see someone tonight?" "Of course, can you do what you''ve ordered? I''ll see you in the evening. " Su Mian heard Yue color on the headache, want to say whether to change a place, late Ruan Ruan has hung up. Su Mian sat on the bench, thinking, why not go? With a word from Wei Yan? What kind of biscuit is he! ¡ª¡ª It''s hard to say, but after Xinfeng, Su Mian''s heart is beating drums. She thinks repeatedly that Wei Yan''s business behavior will definitely depress the price, so how can she respond to keep the bottom line But when she got to the meeting room, she found that she was worried. None of the people sitting in it was Wei Yan. She went over and Tan Wei handed out the materials. She came over and introduced the people present to her. After that, she asked, "do you have any questions with Miss Su? If you don''t have one, you can take a seat. Let''s start Su Mian nodded and sat down. Without Wei Yan, he quarreled with him. At the beginning of the discussion, there was only the sound of paper rubbing in the conference room. Tan Wei recorded the opinions of a legal department surnamed Lin and the marketing department. There''s no room for Su Mian to wipe her mouth. She''s a little bored. Her eyes are looking out. There are people coming and going outside the frosted glass, but they''re not Wei Yan. Does he not come to see such a big signing for himself? Or does the total budget of the project not reach his standard? "Miss Su?" Tan Wei''s high voice made Su Mian come back to her senses. Seeing that several people in the audience frowned slightly, Su Mian was a little shy and flustered. She was distracted under such circumstances She soon calmed down and said with a smile, "sorry, please." Tan Wei put on her glasses and repeated the question just now. Although her tone was still business, Su Mian still recognized the contempt in her words. After all... It''s not a Hong Kong film. How can it be that one sentence can reach an English word? Su Mian suddenly remembered what Wei Yan had said to her in the hospital before. Her behavior, a word, can make people judge her. She won''t tolerate such mistakes because she is young. In her previous life, she only operated behind the scenes. Before the case, maybe, it was really what Wei Yan expected. Su Mian answered the questions raised by others one by one. She was rigorous, insightful and analytical. The professional level surprised Tan Wei. After no problem, the other side whispered for a moment, and finally Tan Wei relayed the final opinion. "Does Miss Su have any objection to this? If not, we can start signing After hearing this, Su Mian looked at the crowd with a smile, "sorry, if this is Xinfeng''s opinion, I can''t accept it." Lin''s shareholder who was sitting in the room laughed and said in a disrespectful tone, "well, Miss Su, with all due respect, at your age, you really wrote this plan by yourself?" Su Mian looked at him and said nothing. Lin''s shareholders were not happy, and their tone was even more contemptuous. "To be honest, the project in this plan is really valuable, but it is only a plan after all. We still need to investigate the actual prospect. Xinfeng is very strict in the selection of cooperative companies, and we still need to do a lot to make an exception to buy a project." "If Xinfeng doesn''t even have the basic respect for the partners, I don''t think it''s necessary for this cooperation to continue." Su Mian stood up and said with a smile, "thanks for Xinfeng''s recognition of my plan. I think Xinfeng group feels valuable, so it can find other endorsements." Watching Su Mian turn around and leave without nostalgia, the people on the scene are a little confused. Tan Wei stands up in a hurry, chases her out, and stops Su Mian at the door of the conference room. "Miss Su, please stay." Su Mian turns and looks at Tan Wei, but doesn''t speak. Tan Wei frowned slightly and looked at Su Mian with restrained voice. "Miss Su, shareholder Lin is right. Miss Su hasn''t managed the company, so she may find it hard to accept such words. However, there are risks in breaking the rules and personal purchase plan. Director Lin is right. He just wants to know more about it. He also hopes Miss Su doesn''t act rashly, Xinfeng is very sincere. " "Sincerity?" Su Mian chuckled, "the reason why I choose Xinfeng cooperation is your strength, but your behavior today makes me feel that Xinfeng can come to this step, which has nothing to do with the shareholders sitting inside." Tan Wei frown deeper, "Miss Su also please be careful, Xinfeng reputation, not who can represent." Not everyone can say that. Su Mian naturally heard that she didn''t say the rest of the sentence. She couldn''t help asking, "does Miss Tan think I''m stupid enough to cheat Xinfeng, or does she think Xinfeng is stupid enough to be cheated?" Tan Wei wants to speak. Su Mian raises her hand and interrupts her to continue to discuss the matter. "If Xinfeng can''t do it, even her partners can''t be honest and equal. No matter in the name of individual or company, there''s no need to cooperate. I don''t need a company that only recognizes my professional knowledge but doesn''t believe in my character to cooperate. That will cause continuous trouble." Chapter 36 Tan Wei naturally knows that what she said is reasonable. If Xinfeng''s mind is dirty and wants to take the project in vain, Su Mian has nothing to do. After all, even in court, it is self-evident that Su Mian and Xinfeng are the same group, who wins and who loses. But even so, Tan Wei is always uncomfortable. "Miss Su''s behavior of leaving like this is guilty and irresponsible. Why don''t you put down her prejudice and prove her strength?" "I''m not biased." Su Mian grins coldly at Tan Wei and asks, "I remember I''ve never offended assistant tan. Why are you so prejudiced against me?" Tan Wei is annoyed and opens her mouth. Wei Yan suddenly appears behind Su Mian. Tan Wei steps back and swallows the words. Su Mian naturally heard the steady footsteps behind him. Seeing Tan Wei''s look, she knew that Wei Yan had come. Su Mian didn''t move, so she stood in the same place. Wei Yan came to her and looked at Tan Wei and said in a deep voice, "poor management is my problem. Please forgive me, Miss Su." Su Mian raised his eyes to make complaints about what Wei Yan was doing. He stood up in front of him and watched him lose his momentum. "Your assistant did something wrong, but Mr. Wei came to apologize. Mr. Wei is really considerate of your people and has a good attitude." Tan Wei''s face turned red. "I''m sorry, Miss Su." Su Mian can''t help but roll her eyes in her heart. Am I saying good things? What are you blushing about. Wei Yan looked down at Su Mian''s smile in her amber pupil, and the dull laughter rang softly in her chest. "In order to apologize, I will negotiate and sign the contract with Miss Su in person. I don''t know if Miss Su can give Xinfeng a chance?" Four eyes opposite, Wei Yan''s banter, let Su Mian think his words don''t like good words, also red ears. Is the old guy saying with practical actions that he is a spring breeze to anyone? Su Mian raised his hand unhappily and raised his voice for a time, "Mr. Wei, please." She is short of money. She is too lazy to care about Wei Yan''s rotten peach blossom! ¡ª¡ª Big B Mu Chenyi went to Hua Xiangrong''s class, and didn''t see Su Mian beside her. She was disappointed in her eyes. Hua Xiangrong, under the banter of the class, goes to the door of the classroom with a red face. Mu Chenyi listens to the words of love and holds Hua Xiangrong''s hand. Facing the setting sun, they walk slowly through the school''s Avenue, playground and track, and head for home. Hua Xiangrong looks at Mu Chenyi wearing a white shirt in the setting sun, and thinks that his classmates describe him as a noble prince, so he can''t help but show a sweet smile. People will always be attracted by beautiful things and indulge in them. "Why didn''t you see Mianmian these two days? Do you know where she''s gone? " Mu Chenyi''s sudden inquiry solidifies Hua Xiangrong''s smile. She stares at her toes and her eyes are cold. "I don''t know. I''ve called her, but I can''t get through. Maybe she knows something about school and doesn''t want to come to school." Mu Chenyi stood still, breathing gradually heavy, Hua Xiangrong had to look up at him. "What''s the matter?" "Why do you deliberately spread such remarks? It wasn''t Mianmian''s fault at all. I just wanted to thank her. After seeing the wound on her face, I got a little excited, but it wasn''t like you said What did she say? She said that Su Mian is a thief to Mu Chenyi. She is so tangled that she wants to be a junior? Hua Xiangrong smiles stiffly, "Chenyi, I didn''t say these words. I just said that the person in the photo is Su Mian." Mu Chenyi has a gloomy face and can''t refute this sentence. Hua Xiangrong smile with bitterness, lonely said, "I know, I say so, you must think my mind is very vicious, but I just said the truth, how can others guess, what can I do? What''s more, she put the photos on them, and she suffered from the result. Although I speak badly, it''s the same reason. " Mu Chenyi broke away from her hand and said in a cold voice, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible that Su Mian did it. She''s so simple. She''s not that kind of person." This is like an ice cone stabbing into Hua Xiangrong''s heart. She shivers. She looks at Mu Chenyi in disbelief. "Chenyi, are you talking for her? What I''ve done is to get you out of the bad talk, but now you''re helping Su Mian, the planner Mu Chenyi shook his face. "Can you stop talking about the planner? I''ve said that it can''t be su Mian!" Hua Xiangrong was roared white face, red eyes, sour smile, "Chen Yi, you are in your heart, Su Mian is the cloud in the sky, I am the mud on the ground?" Mu Chenyi pursed his lips, his face a little impatient. A classmate happened to pass by and said, "what''s the matter, Mr. mu? Have you had a fight? " Although Mu Chenyi''s remarks about the scum man have been taken by the new gossip, it has not been a few days. Many people in the school are waiting to see his jokes and catch him. Mu Chenyi is annoyed. Why don''t he wait to ask after he goes home. Hua Xiangrong turned his head with red eyes, and his face was totally aggrieved. "I''m just coming for a holiday, and I''m not terminally ill. I''m not even allowed to eat a hot pot." When Mu Chenyi saw her opening her mouth, he wanted to hold her, but he didn''t have time. After hearing the speech, he felt helpless. "You usually have a stomachache when you eat spicy food, and you can''t eat it at this time. I''ll take you to eat whatever you want. Don''t cry, OK? People think I bullied you. " Want to see a joke but eat a mouthful of dog food, that classmate smile chat up, expressed a few words of envy, slip. Hua Xiangrong looks at Mu Chenyi''s hand on his wrist and gently earns it, but the other side pulls it tighter. Mu Chenyi sighed and coaxed, "Rong Rong, I''m sorry. My attitude just now is not good. Don''t be angry, OK? My heart aches when you cry. " Then she reached out and rubbed her thumb against Hua Xiangrong''s cheek. Along the way, she gently pinched her earlobe. Hua Xiangrong blushed and gave him a look. She wanted to be angry. For a moment, she bit her lip and said softly, "I''m sorry. I''m too concerned about you. Anything bad happened around you, I just want to protect you in my head... I''m so bad. " Mu Chenyi looked moved, reached out to hold people in his arms, "I''m sorry, I''m also concerned, then chaos, I''m afraid, Su Mian know this matter, will not let me go to Su''s, so our home, our children, will be difficult to maintain." Hua Xiangrong patted him on the back, "I know. It''s OK. I don''t blame you." If you want to blame it, you can only blame Su Mian ¡ª¡ª From Xinfeng out, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon, just after the front foot contract was signed, he went to the elevator entrance, and the money arrived. Su Mian was a little stunned, turned to look at the people around him and asked, "is Xinfeng so efficient?" Wei Yan glanced at her mobile phone and said calmly, "it''s natural. I hope this speed can make up for Miss Su''s disappointment in Xinfeng." Su Mian turned his eyes and ignored Wei Yan. In the elevator, two people suddenly silent, Tan Wei stands behind Wei Yan, like a transparent person. The quiet atmosphere made Su Mian feel helpless. Just now it was business, but now we are together... No, we are in the same closed space. The reason for the previous quarrel comes out. Su Mian secretly looks at Wei Yan standing on one side with the corner of her eye. Wei Yan 32, his mother gave birth to his own at the age of 20, that is, Wei Yan is 12 years younger than his mother, one round! Her father is a mature warm man, totally different from Wei Yan''s ice cubes. Her mother can''t like this kind of ice cubes Is Wei Yan in secret love? Or "I don''t have the kind of relationship you think with your mother." Su Mian returns to God, can''t be wrong, Wei Yan turns to the line of sight, smell speech, she inexplicably some happy, but ask, "then why do you always mention my mother in front of me?" Wei Yan pursed a lower lip, eyes frank, "she is my elder, once to me also have more care." Su Mian''s heart jumped, and her words were a little more tentative. "Then why haven''t I heard my mother mention you since I was a child? Since I''m familiar with you, how come I haven''t seen you for so many years? " Wei Yan stares at her eyes with an unpredictable look. Su Mian has a feeling of being seen through, but he suddenly says with a smile, "yes, but at that time you didn''t remember. I held you, and you peed on me." Su Mian blinked, then blushed and glared at Wei Yan, "nonsense! I... " Wei Yan''s mobile phone suddenly rings, interrupting Su Mian''s words. He takes out his mobile phone. Su Mian aims at the above call, which is Xu Wenwen''s name. Wei Yan has no taboo and answers it. Su Mian think of Xu gentle some mood complex, moved the line of sight staring at the elevator wall of Wei Yan. In my last life, I didn''t know much about Xu Wenwen, but I saw her news several times when I went online. She was young, talented, beautiful, handsome and rich husband, as well as Xinfeng. She has become what all women want. But now, after several times of contact, she seems to have fallen off the altar. Some of her manners are the same as Hua Xiangrong, but it''s also because of her Su Mian deeply felt his guilt and disgust. "Where are you going? I''ll see you off. " Wei Yan didn''t know when to hang up. When the elevator reached the first floor, he looked at Su Mian and asked. Su Mian was suddenly annoyed and said with a cold face, "no, I''ll take a taxi myself." Chapter 37 With that, he strode out of the elevator in a hurry and left without looking back. Wei Yan looked at her back and wondered, "what''s wrong with her?" Tan Wei: "I don''t know." Wei Yan looked up at the people who had no shadow, and some wanted to laugh. If you are smart and smart in front of others, you will be like a child? ¡ª¡ª Hua Xiangrong stood in the bedroom, listening to the clattering water in the bathroom, turned and went to the living room. She took out her mobile phone, edited a text message and sent it to a person, then sat on the sofa and started to stay. Things are out of control. She used to take advantage of Mu Chenyi, but when she saw that he was so protective of Su Mian, she had an unprecedented hatred. It shouldn''t be like this And Su Mian, she''s changed. I can''t say what''s wrong, but she''s really out of her control I don''t know what''s wrong. The phone has been ringing. Hua Xiangrong looks at the caller ID and shows a trace of fear. She grabs her mobile phone and goes to the balcony to pick it up. "You''re pregnant! Why are you so mean Hua Xiangrong''s face turned white. There was no time to explain. The other side said, "this child can''t stay! He will be a stumbling block, a hindrance! Su Shi didn''t get it, Su Mian that cheap girl is still alive, half of your task has not been completed! How can you have the face to have a child with a man! You''re giving Su Mian her hand! You know what? " "I..." "There is no excuse! The child can''t stay! Think for yourself how to make him die with the greatest value! If it''s not solved, don''t contact me! " The voice of Dudu came from the phone. Hua Xiangrong put down her hand with red eyes, but her resentment for Su Mian went up to a higher level. Why does Su Mian live like a princess? She has to be angry! Sumian, she should die! "Rong Rong? What are you doing out there? Isn''t it hot? " Mu Chenyi didn''t know when he came to Hua Xiangrong''s side. Suddenly, he made a sound to scare Hua Xiangrong. Mu Chenyi looked at her red eyes, quickly put down the towel and held her hand, "what''s the matter? Why are you crying? " The concern at the bottom of the eye is not like fraud. Hua Xiangrong''s heart is slightly sour. He reaches out and hugs Mu Chenyi, "Chenyi, I really love you, but I''m so ordinary, I''m so afraid..." Mu Chenyi was puzzled, but he didn''t ask again. He hugged her and kissed her forehead. He joked, "I read that pregnant women are easy to be sentimental. Unexpectedly, it''s still true. Rong Rong, you are unique. In my world, you are an indispensable part. I need you and I love you." Hua Xiangrong''s heart was poked in a piece, the person in her arms, instantly became her world, a moment, she broke crying and laughing, stepped back and blushed, "you mouth sweet, go in, it''s hot outside, I''ll cook for you." Mu Chenyi smile, warm face, doting eyes let people sink, "you go to bed, after the meal, I do." Hua Xiangrong blinked blankly. Mu Chenyi took her hand and went to the house. She said gently, "you are two now. How can you make you tired?" "Chenyi..." Hua Xiangrong stops. Mu Chenyi turns her head. She bites her lip and asks, "do you really like this child?" Mu Chenyi took it for granted, "this is my child and yours. Of course I like it and expect it. Rong Rong, don''t think about it, OK?" Hua Xiangrong dropped her eyes and missed Mu Chenyi''s disgust. "Nothing. I just think he''s coming too fast. I''m afraid you''re not ready." ¡ª¡ª Su Mian goes home to take a bath, changes her clothes and comes downstairs. Chi Ruan has arrived and is talking to her grandfather in the living room. Su Mian comes down to say hello to them and they are going out. Su Likun tells them not to drink and come back early. Su Mian should go down, but before he takes two steps, Su Likun shouts her again. "How have you been? I didn''t even hear you say that she is. How is she living outside? " Su Mian was uncomfortable, but she said with a smile, "yes, we all meet at school. She is very good now, and the baby in her stomach is also very good." "Child?" Su Likun raised his voice for a time, thinking that he had heard wrong, "what child?" This is to let Su Mian Lengzheng, "grandfather, don''t you know that she and her boyfriend have children to agree to her move out?" Su Likun couldn''t speak. At the dinner table that day, Hua Xiangrong wanted to speak, but he interrupted him. "What''s the matter with grandfather?" "It''s OK. You can go." Su Likun said, clutching a cane, went upstairs. Chi Ruan took a look at the time and urged Su Mian to leave. Su Mian had to take back her sight. In the car, Chi Ruan thought of what happened just now and said, "Hua Xiangrong is adopted by her family, right? How do I feel like she was born? " Su Mian frowned and couldn''t see the emotion. "My grandfather is a good man. He''s adopted. He''s naturally responsible." "But I''m too responsible. Who''s your grandfather? Can''t you see Hua Xiangrong? Apart from other things, at school, everyone thought that Hua Xiangrong was the eldest lady of the Su family. Is it impossible that your grandfather didn''t know this? But he didn''t put up with Hua Xiangrong, so he tolerated his behavior? What''s more, you say you don''t like to wear famous brands, but do you want to wear fancy clothes? What she wears is not a luxury? How nice of your grandfather to treat all adopters equally? " Smell speech, Su Mian fidgety fierce, "that is before I have some contradiction with grandfather, oneself don''t want to admit just." Chi Ruan was speechless. Even so, Hua Xiangrong didn''t treat himself as an outsider? "By the way, do you know that my family had any grudges with the Wei Yan family before?" Chi Ruan looked at Su Mian inexplicably, and Su Mian explained, "I had some friction with my grandfather. When I was 17 years old, I moved out to live, and I didn''t care much about my family." "It''s useless for you to care. The Wei family immigrated abroad ten years ago. All the domestic companies are managed by side branches, and the headquarters is in charge." Ten years ago? What''s the coincidence that her parents died ten years ago? Chi Ruan continued, "I heard Xu Miaomiao''s husband say that Su''s family was depressed for two or three years at that time, because there was no one to take care of it. It should be your grandfather who was not in the mood because of the death of your parents. Later, when we took care of it, we would not have been in touch with the aristocratic family. We would have become friends if it hadn''t been so." Without any useful information, Su Mian did not continue the topic. She looked at Chi Ruan and asked, "Xu Miaomiao''s husband? What''s your new name? " Chi Ruan turned his lips, "he said that my daughter is a disgrace, and I don''t think he is a disgrace, so don''t call him Dad." ¡ª¡ª By the time Yuese club and Su Mian arrived, Lian Chengyue was already in the private room, along with the two boys on the talent show. They were both young and dressed delicately, but with a sense of pride all over them. They were just like a row of young masters standing there. Even though he was sitting in the middle of the room, he didn''t have any lethality. The common point is that he didn''t have a sense of existence. He didn''t sit there and thought he was a waiter when he was told to pour wine. I little interesting. Can late Ruan Ruan obviously don''t think so, see to turn a head to run to the broker in front of her to roar a way, "I say to look for Lian Cheng month, you bring them to do!" Her temper didn''t just seem to get angry at home. The manager''s smile suddenly froze and said, "well, miss, I thought you were looking for someone to have fun..." "Lively? Why don''t you just say you think I''m here to pick a bed warmer? " Chi Ruan was very angry and said with a smile, "now take them with you and get out of here Su Mian stopped her and looked at the two people excitedly. She said straightforwardly, "Ruan Ruan, this is your first victory in Chi''s family. Lian Chengyue is naturally the person you should thank most, but it''s a celebration. Naturally, there are so many people. Leave them behind." In the end, Chi Ruan still lacks some experience. Look at the two little stars'' coldness towards lianchengyue. If you let them go now, I''m afraid they''ll be out of the door. Lianchengyue''s news will fly all over the entertainment industry depending on the hidden rules. That''s not a good thing. When the agent hears the words, he looks at Su Mian a little more in his eyes. It''s clever. Chi Ruan recommends that Lian Chengyue has no selfishness, just to gain a firm foothold in Chi''s family. Lian Chengyue is not inferior, but a meritorious official. But Su Mian''s face was full of emotion, and her agent came to the conclusion that she was really a dandy. Chi Ruan took a look at Su Mian. She saw the dissuasion in her eyes and didn''t pursue it any more. However, she felt uncomfortable in the end. She had to spread her anger on her agent. "It''s better to use these thoughts in work! Next time, you can go away! " The agent hastily nodded his head and bowed his waist to apologize and admit his mistake, leading them to a seat. Chi Ruan Ruan seems to be angry on purpose. She ignores the two little stars who come up to drink enthusiastically and has a good time with the young masters. These young masters are obviously acquaintances. Those who know how to ignore them are angry with the two little stars, but they can''t walk or have a temper under the eyes of the economic man. Lian Chengyue is still being instructed to work. He is so honest that he almost forgets this man Now this is obviously not a good opportunity to speak, and what she wants to do can''t be delayed. Su Mian thinks in her heart and answers the phone. "Ruan Ruan, I''ve got a surprise for you. Find two people to take it with me." She wanted to inadvertently point lianchengyue, but lianchengyue stood up first and said, "I''ll help you." Chi Ruan didn''t expect that Su Mian had prepared a surprise for her. She immediately urged her to go. Su Mian called an extra young master, and the three of them went out of the door together. When they got to the elevator, Su Mian handed the young master a card, "go and buy something for me, the bigger the better." Young master Leng for a while, then understand what, ambiguous looking at two people, took over the card Jiao sweet way, "but I want to work hard." Chapter 38 "After shopping, what''s left is yours." The young master happily stepped on the elevator, the door closed, and Lian Chengyue''s gentle and harmless voice rang out, "I don''t know Miss Su is looking for me. What can I do for you?" Su Mian just looked at lianchengyue, the bright elevator entrance, and showed off his good appearance. Compared with lianchengyue five years later, lianchengyue is a little more tender now. The angular face is not the delicate appearance that the public likes now. Su Mian''s eyes are similar to Wei Yan''s, with deep sockets, double eyelids and long eyelashes. Everyone is affectionate No, not affectionate. Maybe it''s because she is young, or her behavior just now is too dandy for people to look down upon. In Liancheng yueman''s easygoing smile, there are a few less obvious taunts. Su Mian was funny and said in a vindictive voice, "of course, I fell in love with Mr. Lian at first sight and wanted to talk to you... For a while..." Lian Chengyue looks surprised, almost turns around and runs away. Su Mian pulls down his hand in a hurry. Lian Chengyue seems to be stained with unbearable dirty things, and shakes off vigorously. At the moment of turning her head, there are still some terrible anger in her eyes, which is fleeting. "Miss Su, I''m just an ordinary person. I''m still old. I just want to have a bite to eat. I''d like to ask Miss Su to give me a hand." Su Mian no skin, and then skin down there is no time, "don''t tease you, I look for Mr. Lian, is to have business, time is not much, might as well change a place to chat?" Lian Chengyue still looks at Su Mian with disbelief, and Su Mian says, "you don''t want to know, what''s the reason why I stopped Chi''s signing with you?" For a moment, Liancheng moon again hung up a gentle smile, "would like to hear its details." They left the elevator entrance one after the other. At the corner, Qin Wei dared to breathe loudly. He nodded and looked at the photo he had just taken. Su Mian anxiously grabbed Lian Chengyue with a look of panic. Tut Tut, he could really make up a love hate movie. Finger flip, Qin Wei sent the photo to Wei Yan, plus a message. I don''t think you need to think about it. Su Mian is chasing you. If you''re not the seed of your family, you can''t do it ¡ª¡ª Xiangshan bieyuan The house of Wei Jiazu, which has been built for ten years, is full of lights. He is an official. When he comes to Haicheng, he catches up with the first wave of the development of the times. When he meets with his brain and background, he naturally stands on the top of the waves. Xiangshan bieyuan is an old house that he bought with unique insight, It has become an old building in Haicheng that is rarely preserved and can be listed as a cultural heritage Wei Yan steps in a hurry to the living room, pear wood chair, Xu gentle with his mother is talking. "In the past ten years, Haicheng has changed so much that it can hardly find its way home." Xu gently sat on one side and said with a smile, "when you have a good rest, I will accompany you to go shopping." The old lady even said a few good words. She glanced at Wei Yan coming in from the corner of her eyes. She turned her smile and said, "our busy family is back." Xu gentleness quickly stood up, Wei Yan came over, nodded to say hello, sat next to his mother, "why don''t you tell me when you come back, so I can pick you up." Shi Ru Heng gave him a look. "You are a busy man. You can''t count on you. You can only count on my daughter-in-law." Xu gently blushed, sat down and said, "my aunt clearly wants to surprise ah Yan." Shi Ru was exposed, pretending to blame, said, "can''t you give me some face, and, you and a Yan have been engaged for so long, how can this name not be changed, so polite, no wonder I still can''t hold a grandson, poor old woman is sixty-eight, can''t hear someone call me grandma." Xu gentleness''s face is more red and looks at Wei Yan like asking for help. Wei Yan answered, but did not answer, "where''s my father?" Shi Ru''s plot didn''t succeed. She was very angry on her well maintained face. Every time the topic was mentioned here, Wei Yan either kept silent or changed the topic. She didn''t give her permission and didn''t take action, which made her eager for her grandson very angry. "Talking to your cousin in the west study." Wei Yan nodded and stood up, "I''ll have a look." "What do you want to see, ah Yan! Stop "Aunt, ah Yan has not seen his uncle for a long time. Let him go." Xu gentle way out. Shi Ru just wanted to say something. Wei Yan had already stepped out of her sight. She sighed with a sigh. "I just want to have a grandson. Why is it so difficult, xiaorou? Ah Yan has been old-fashioned since he was a child. You can''t wait for him to speak. When it''s time to do something, you still have to do it." Xu gently pursed his lips and laughed, but somewhat embarrassed. Shi Ru also knew that this kind of thing made the girl take the initiative to be a little difficult, so she could only turn to say, "Hey, you say my life, two sons, one in his 40s and one in his 30s, no one let me worry, the boss was ridiculous when he was young... He didn''t say it, but ah Yan, after so long engagement, there was no movement, Why don''t you pity my old lady When Xu Wenwen heard the speech, his eyes were a little dark. After pondering for a moment, he got closer and said, "aunt, in fact, the eldest brother''s child is still alive." Shi Ru was a little stunned, then almost jumped up, "really? Is that true? The child, the child is still alive? " Three months ago, Wei Yan''s eldest brother Wei Xian was ill at home and was hospitalized. Only the Wei family knew that his disease was liver cirrhosis and he needed a liver transplant. However, Wei Xian had no desire to survive because of what happened ten years ago. If he didn''t get sick at home, he might die. His family didn''t know what happened. At that time, Shi Ru''s life was worse than death. When she woke up in the middle of the night, she went to the hospital to see Wei Xian. But at the door, she heard the conversation between Wei Yan and Wei Xian. She couldn''t hear it clearly. She only heard what Wei Xian said. He wanted to die, and whether the child was his or not. At that time, she was also very excited. Not only did she have a grandson, but more importantly, she also gave Wei Xian hope to live. Later, Wei Xian refused to admit it when he died, and insisted that he was ill and confused, and that he was talking nonsense. What happened in those years, Shiru naturally knew that she was suffering. She could only tell Xu gentleness that she was sad. Unexpectedly, she didn''t expect that people were still alive! Shiru''s hands were shaking. She held her hand tightly and asked, "is that child twenty years old? Where do you live? Is it a boy or a girl? Can I see her? You see, I''m confused. If I''m alive, I''ll be at Su''s. by the way, I''ll tell the boss about it. He must be very happy to know... " Xu gentleness quickly pressed the excited Shi Ru, looked back at the direction Wei Yan left, and continued, "aunt, don''t be excited, now the situation is a little complicated, in short, a Yan has his consideration, you first bear with it, when it''s solved, a Yan will tell you personally." Shi Ru''s heart is like a basin of cold water, old memories, let her face a few silk, not open injury, "I know, I know, if it was not for the boss, a couple of Su family, would not have died..." But after a moment''s silence, the old lady couldn''t help asking, "well, what''s the child''s name?" Xu gently pursed her lips and looked forward to Shi Ru. She wasn''t sure who she was. She said, "it''s su Mian." "Sleep?" With a happy smirk on her face, Shi Ru said to herself, "the fireflies in the evening hall are thinking quietly, and the lonely lamp is not sleeping. Yes, this must be the eldest child. This is his love poem with Zi Dai in those years..." Xu gently astringed his eyebrows, smelled the words, and some couldn''t smile. ¡ª¡ª Yuese Club On the balcony of a small floor, Lian Chengyue looks at the person in front of him. He is not old, but his mind is not small. He doesn''t know how deep his mind is. "If it''s really like what Miss Su said, why not say it in Chi Ruan''s face?" Listening to Lian Chengyue calling Chi Ruan''s name, Su Mian has a strange feeling in her mind, but it''s fleeting. She doesn''t catch what''s strange. Su Mian looked directly at him and shrugged, "there''s no businessman who doesn''t want to make progress. I want to get a share in the entertainment industry, and Chi''s head must be nodded. But if Chi doesn''t agree, it''s cool. It''s normal to lose money in business, but I don''t want to lose money before I make efforts." Lian Chengyue was surprised, "but how can you find a little person like me? I''ve never thought about opening my own studio. Miss Su will stop teasing me. " Before she saw Liancheng month, she could still say in her heart, because she predicted the ending in advance, but after she saw it Even though lianchengyue is well hidden, Su Mian still catches the abyss of his eyes when he talks, just as she sees herself in the mirror when she decides to revenge after her rebirth. "Like me, you have something you have to do, and you can do it at all costs." Lian Chengyue''s momentum suddenly changed because of this sentence. Staring at Su Mian, it made people cool. For a moment, Su Mian almost saw Hua Xiangrong. But if Hua Xiangrong was like a poisonous snake, the person in front of him was a cheetah waiting for an opportunity. If he didn''t move, he would tear him to pieces and eat him alive appeasement brings disaster. Su Mian''s mind suddenly came up with a word, but Lian Chengyue suddenly began to laugh, no longer the honest and shy smile, but the eyes were like swords, and the cold between the eyebrows and eyes. "Did Miss Su really think it over? Once the cooperation starts, we have to achieve the goal. " Is this the real face of lianchengyue? Chapter 39 It''s true that her eyes on people are never accurate. Although she knows that a person who has reached the peak can''t be so honest and harmless on the surface, she didn''t expect to hide so deeply. But she won''t give Lian Chengyue a chance to bite herself. "I should tell Mr. Lian that, but don''t let me lose too much." Lianchengyue raised her mouth. In the blink of an eye, she was a kind and honest man. She stretched out her hand and said, "let''s get to know lianchengyue again, your partner." Su Mian took it and said, "Su Mian, your boss." ¡ª¡ª Wei''s old house The atmosphere on the dining table is a little cold. It''s always the rule of the Wei family to eat without saying anything. Wei Yan''s father Wei Xingjun was once a soldier. Although he has retired for decades, he still has a serious face all the year round. He put down his chopsticks, looked at Xu Wenwen and Wei Yan, and finally said to Wei Yan, "I didn''t ask you just now. What are you doing recently?" Wei Yan didn''t even lift his eyelids, but he stopped his chopsticks and said, "work." Wei Jianjun looks bad, "can I not know you are working? I ask you what you''re doing! " Wei Yan looked at his father, did not answer, holding a piece of broccoli, not slow to the mouth. Wei Jianjun was helpless and angry. He thought that he didn''t know how the child was more antiquated than him. He simply said, "you heard your cousin''s words just now. They are five years younger than you. Now they are going to get married. When do you mention your marriage with xiaorou?" Xu gentle almost did not hold the chopsticks, helpless to see Wei March want to say something. Wei Yan picked up a piece of Xilan again. Instead of sending it to his mouth, he raised his head. "My sister-in-law has children. Do you want me to get on the bus first and then pay for the ticket?" As soon as Wei Yan''s voice fell, Wei Xingjun put the chopsticks on the table, "what kind of nonsense are you talking about! When did I say to let you... Your wings are hard? " Xu gentle smile, down to the mouth to send a mouthful of rice, clearly sweet new rice, but a bitter mouth. Shi Ru takes a look at her son, who doesn''t pay attention to oil and salt. With Xu Wenwen who doesn''t say a word, she turns back to persuade Wei to March. "What can''t you say after dinner? Are you going to let people eat? " Wei Xingjun, a straight man of iron and steel, didn''t understand Xu''s gentle hint from his wife. Pointing at Wei Yan, he said angrily, "if he gets married and has children for me earlier, do I have to worry about it until I eat? One by one, no worry! I think you and your brother are just trying to piss me off! " "I have something to do. I''ll go first." Shi Ru turns his head, Wei Yan has stood up, put the mobile phone he didn''t know when to take out into his pocket, pushed the chair away and walked out. Wei Xingjun was angry and roared, "stop! I haven''t finished talking. Where are you going? " Wei Yan stopped, but didn''t turn around. Wei marched with a black face and said angrily, "if you don''t think about it for you, you have to think about it for xiaorou, right? Your man doesn''t get in the way, but she''s a girl. She''s almost thirty. What''s the matter with you delaying others like this? Don''t forget, if xiaorou hadn''t saved you at the beginning, would you still have life standing here? You... " "Shut up Shi Ru couldn''t bear it. Looking at Xu''s face, she glared at her husband, "a dog can''t spit out Ivory! Ah Yan, if you have something to do, just leave. Don''t pestle here! " Wei Xingjun Wei Yan obediently raised his feet and walked out of the restaurant in a few steps. Shi Ru''s chopsticks are heavily placed on the table, interrupting Wei Xingjun''s words. Looking at his wife''s black face, Wei Xingjun is puzzled and wronged and closes his mouth. After a moment of silence, Shi Rucai looked at Xu Wenwen with a smile and said, "xiaorou, I''ll take you back later and go to see your parents." Xu gently raised his face, eyes a little red, pursed his lips with a smile, nodded and said yes. "I''ll go too..." She turned her head and said, "what are you going to do? After dinner, you can wash the dishes for me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª In the club The young master who went to buy gifts was still a little smart. At this point, expensive gifts could not be bought, but flowers were cheap and liked by girls before closing. He had no time to pack them, so he simply bundled them all and took them back to the club. Bundles of flowers tied up at random visited the corridor, which was messy, but unspeakably beautiful and luxurious, It''s beautiful and romantic for a while. Chi Ruan is naturally very happy, holding Su Mian is kiss and kiss. Back in the private room, Lian Chengyue was honest and shy again. However, after that, Chi Ruan gave him more eyes. Lian Chengyue raised her eyes and just ran into her eyes. In her deep and warm eyes, Chi Ruan seemed to be alone. Chi Ruan forgot to drink all the wine that she carried to her mouth. Lian Chengyue pursed her lips and gave a smile. She raised the wine in front of her and stretched out her hand. "Thank you for your cultivation. I will work hard." Chi Ruan opened his mouth and suddenly stammered, "that, that, you''re welcome. I, I just want to make money." Lianchengyue didn''t speak any more. She drank all the wine in the glass and frowned. Chi Ruan blinked and looked at the red rising on his face. He asked, "how are you red? Alcohol allergy? " Lianchengyue laughed, didn''t say yes and didn''t say no, late Ruan Bai gave him a look, "blind show off, can''t drink don''t drink chant, what happened, I can''t be responsible." Lianchengyue can''t help but reach out and grab his face. Chi Ruan stops him and shouts to the waiter, "come here and take him some medicine." Lianchengyue looked at his hand, his face seemed more strange. Fortunately, Chi Ruan just didn''t let him scratch his face, and he let go when he stopped. "Sorry, Chi Dong. I''ll deal with it first." Chi Ruan nodded nervously, "go, don''t scratch your face. I still rely on your face to make money." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Su Mian came back, she was surrounded by two little stars. Su''s low-key, she is rarely in the business world. Chi Ruan Ruan fully expressed that she was not interested in them. Under the guidance of the agent, the two came to inquire about her family. Su Mian is not tired of it. Seeing Lian Chengyue go away, Chi Ruan''s position is empty and he sits down quickly. "What? How can miss Chi care so much about others? What do you think of him? " Chi Ruan choked on the wine and glared at Su Mian, "my eyes are high! How can I take a fancy to him Su Mian said with a smile, "what are you blushing about?" "I, I''m drinking!" Chi Ruan''s neutral defense. Su Mian smiles and doesn''t speak. She takes Lian Chengyue''s job to pour her wine. No interest is the best. Even Chengyue is too deep to know whether he is a ghost or a human. Chi Ruan Ruan looks strong and arrogant, dissolute and playful, but in fact, as she said, her first kiss is still there On the last month, it is really a little white rabbit into the mouth of a hungry wolf, bones will not be left. "But." Chi Ruan tilted his head and seriously recalled, "he''s really good-looking when he laughs. Generally, when a man purses his lips and laughs, he will be angry. But when he laughs like this, he''s really good-looking..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mian didn''t know whether Chi Ruan just said it casually or really had other ideas. She didn''t go on with the topic any more. Instead, she said, "by the way, you said that all the Wei family immigrated abroad ten years ago. Then your elder sister... Xu Wenwen, how did you get to know Wei Yan?" Chi Ruan''s attention was diverted, and she put down her glass seriously. "Speaking of this, I have a question that really puzzled me for a long time. When Xu Wenwen was in China, she was also in the B University, and she studied financial management. Of course, I didn''t allow her to do so. What does she mean by that? She wants to rob Chi''s family from me in the future? So I took her abroad Su Mian had a bad feeling on her face, "... How did you do it?" Chi Ruan, with a smile and a proud face, "I gave her laxatives and pulled her for three days and three nights. Later, Chi Rui found out, so I told Chi Rui that she wanted to save a little bit of her mind to fight with me. Next time it was arsenic. Chi Rui beat me up, but still sent her abroad." Su Mian''s face was stiff with a smile. "You... The process doesn''t matter. It''s good that the result is achieved..." Chi Ruan didn''t feel any loss at all. He clapped his hands and said, "then, the point is here! You said that she studied finance and economics at home, but when she went abroad, she won the T jewelry design competition within a year. What kind of operation do you think this is Su Mian didn''t understand, "what do you mean? Maybe she has talent? " "Oh, I believe she has the talent to seduce men, but design?" Chi Ruan''s face was full of disgust and said, "she can''t even distinguish colors. How can she draw a design?" Su Mian stared at the dog, "can''t tell the color? Color blindness? " Chi Ruan sneered, "it''s not color blindness, but some specific colors are indistinguishable. Blue and green are the most obvious. Chi Rui used to want me to get along with her, and she would give me the gifts she bought. But Chi Rui likes to use blue and green packaging, and she always takes the wrong one. For a long time, I thought she was deliberately doing this to me." Su Mian frowned, "but t''s things are not only blue, but also a mixture of blue and green." "That''s right, so I suspect she didn''t draw the design at all." Su Mian looked at her, "what does this have to do with Wei Yan?" Chapter 40 Chi Ruan''s sneer is deeper, "that is, when she went to New York to receive the prize, she met Wei Yan. I don''t know the specific situation. After hearing Chi Rui say one or two words, it seems that Wei Yan was in trouble. Xu Wenwen helped him and got to know him. As soon as she got to know him, she got a good impression on Wei Yan and got engaged soon." Su Mian picked up her wine cup. She didn''t know how Xu Wenwen started to go on the road of design in her last life. But five years later, although she wasn''t at the top, she was in the middle of the pyramid. "But if it was someone else''s, how could it be willing to give her such an honor? Honor is more important than life for designers. What do you know? Good friend? " Or a fool? How else could he have been a shooter for five years? "Who knows?" Chi Ruan raised the cup to his mouth and put it down again, "ah! You said this, I think of a person! Qin family, there used to be a very good master of painting, not a master, but a genius! It''s that kind of... Oh, it''s very powerful anyway! What''s it called, what star? " Su Mian deeply feels that she is out of touch with Haicheng''s family. Qin family, she has no idea what this family does. "I admire you so much that you can''t even remember people''s names?" Chi Ruan rolled his eyes and said, "it''s just a few sides. I don''t remember the last time I heard about her, it seemed that she married the sick young master of the Yin family, but it didn''t appear later." Su Mian was frustrated. She looked at Chi Ruan and said, "Ruan Ruan, please make up for my lessons. I have never heard of the Yin family and Qin family." Chi Ruan laughed out two rows of big white teeth, and said with satisfaction, "don''t you give the master wine?" Su Mian pretended to be an apprentice, holding the cup in both hands and delivering it to her, "master is here, apprentice has toasted you." Chi Ruan claps his legs and laughs. It''s just that the wine doesn''t reach his mouth. Wei Yan suddenly appears at the door of the room. In the busy private room, he immediately quiets down strangely. The first reaction came from the agent on the spot. She almost turned into a flower with a smile. In the blink of an eye, she came to Wei Yan and groveled, "Mr. Wei, Hello, I''m Chi''s agent. My name is Zhang..." "Su Mian, come here." As soon as Wei Yan came in, Su Mian saw it, but she couldn''t wait to see it. How come every time she comes here, she will bump into Wei Yan. No, it''s not a bump. Wei Yan''s words are very clear. She just comes to find her... Su Mian turns around, can''t hear, can''t see, can''t know. It''s not embarrassing for the agent to be ignored. He even follows Wei Yan''s words. Wei Yan glances at him from the corner of his eye. At one glance, the agent''s back cools and stands aside with a smile. Wei Yan is still standing there, calm and dignified. His voice doesn''t even rise and fall. "You come here, or I''ll go." Su Mian can''t hear it. If Wei Yan comes here and drags her like last time, what will it look like. "Come on, come on! My uncle told me, "don''t you dare not go?" Su Mian stood up and walked to Wei Yan reluctantly, "uncle, what''s the matter with your niece?" The tone of the word "Uncle" is a little resentful. Wei Yan smelled the smell of smoke and wine on her body. His face was cold for three degrees, and he dragged Su Mian out. Su Mian wanted to swear, but he couldn''t. He hurriedly followed him and was dragged out of the private room. Chi Ruan''s reaction came and ran after him. He stopped Wei Yan in the corridor, and his face was not happy. "I said Wei Yan, are you wearing a tracker on Su Mian? Why do we have your share every time we drink? I have something to do with Mianmian! You can''t take her with you Wei Yan looked directly at Chi Ruan and said coldly, "I didn''t bring my assistant today. Do you want to go back by yourself, or do I ask Uncle chi to pick you up?" Chi Ruan stepped back with soft legs, but he didn''t accept, "I don''t want you to threaten me with my father, anyway, you can''t take Mianmian away today! You''re a married man. What are you doing staring at my house? " What''s Wei Yan''s reaction to this? Su Mian doesn''t know, but Su Mian herself is beaten awake by a blow. She breaks away from Wei Yan''s hand and says with a smile, "that''s right. You''re really my uncle. You don''t have to worry about my private affairs, do you? I''m 20 years old. Can''t I control myself? " Wei Yan looked at Su Mian, his face was expressionless, but his words were heavy, "if you can control yourself, you won''t listen to advice again and again, and come to drink without change!" Su Mian was scolded angry, coldly looked at Wei Yan, came forward to pull Chi Ruan Ruan is about to return to the private room. Wei Yan naturally won''t let her go back. She grabs Su Mian''s hand again and makes three points. Su Mian is in pain and is pulled between them. He says angrily, "are you sick, Wei Yan! Let go Chi Ruan was pulled from behind and released Su Mian''s hand. As she lost her strength, Su Mian bumped into Wei Yan''s arms. Without standing still, she was dragged away. "What are you doing! Liancheng month! Let me go Chi Ruan looked at Su Mian being pulled away, lowered his head to press his shoulder on the foot of Lian Chengyue heavily stepped in the past. Lianchengyue ate the pain and breathed for a moment, but didn''t let go. "Chi Dong, Mr. Wei is jealous when he looks like that. Why do you have to go up at this time?" Chi Ruan struggled for a moment, and then he couldn''t believe it. He looked at the person who was two heads higher than her, "what, what? be jealous? You need to see ophthalmology. How can Wei Yan eat Su Mian''s vinegar? " Lianchengyue smiles a little, her deep eyes become beautiful crescent moon. "You believe me, men know men best. What''s more, even if it''s not, Miss Su''s temperament will not suffer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan''s car is temporarily parked at the gate. There are many people and many eyes. Su Mian has to restrain his anger and is dragged into the car by him. Wei Yan bypasses the front of the car. Su Mian pulls the door handle, but it''s locked. She can only turn her head and stare at Wei Yan. "What the hell are you doing?" Wei Yan a calm on the car, fasten the seat belt, start the car, "send you home." When the car drove out, Su Mian didn''t dare to grab the steering wheel, so she just couldn''t fasten her seat belt. Wei Yan stepped on the accelerator, and she almost hit the windshield in front of her. Su Mian jumped angrily, "Wei Yan!" Wei looked straight in front of him, looking like he was going to speed up. Su Mian was so angry that she pulled on her seat belt and tied it to her. She turned to look out of the window and didn''t want to talk. Wei Yan turned his head and looked at the back of his head. His thin lips became a straight line. It was ten o''clock in the evening, and the road was clear. It was only 20 minutes to get to Su''s house. Wei Yan parked his car 100 meters away from Su''s house, but Su Mian didn''t plan to get off. Looking at her villa a hundred meters away, Su Mian couldn''t help it. She turned her head and looked at Wei Yan with a smile on her face. "How can Mr. Wei park here? You are so kind to send me back. I should invite you home for a cup of tea. " "I have something else to do." Wei Yan put down the window, without looking at Su Mian, took out a cigarette box and lit a cigarette. "Ha, what''s up?" Su Mian laughs sarcastically, "if you have something, Mr. Wei can still go to the club and catch me back. I think I''m more important in Mr. Wei''s heart." Wei Yan spits out a mouthful of smoke, which doesn''t spread out. It''s in front of his eyes. Su Mian is so close that he can''t see what he''s thinking in his eyes. After a moment of silence, Wei Yancai opened his mouth, but he was still concerned by his elders. "Su Mian, Chi Rui didn''t care about Chi Ruan like that. The people around Chi Ruan were all carefully selected by Chi Rui, but you are different. Too many people don''t know you. That kind of place is a place for you." Su Mian was agitated and asked angrily, "I asked you, Mr. Wei. Who do you think I am? Don''t tell me what to say, because it''s the elder''s child. Ruan Ruan is more intimate with you than later, right? Why don''t you care about her? Why are you staring at me? What are you... " Su Mian red eyes, heart of self contradiction, hate entangled together, let her in the end or the most should not say the words asked out. "What are your feelings for me? Wei Yan, do you like me? " The atmosphere in the car seemed to solidify, silent enough to hear the sound of tobacco burning. Wei Yan didn''t answer. He didn''t even move his eyes when he looked at Su Mian. He was so calm and indifferent that Su Mian felt that what he said just now was ridiculous like a child making trouble out of nothing. "No, I don''t like you." Su Mian''s eyelids open and looks at Wei Yan. Wei Yan took back his hand on the car window and slowly twisted the cigarette end out in the ashtray. He looked at Su Mian with envious outline. He said seriously, "I don''t like you. I always stand in the perspective of elders to you. If I do anything that makes you misunderstand, I apologize." Su Mian''s face changed from red to blue, from green to white, and the sense of shame almost spread to the tip of her hair. "Are you telling the truth?" Wei Yan looked her in the eye. "It''s true, Su Mian. I''m twelve years older than you. I''ve seen too many dark and dirty things. I don''t want you to go on a detour..." "Wei Yan." Su Mian interrupted him with a smile. "You''re such an asshole." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mian slammed the car door heavily and strode forward. Her step was so decisive, but at the bottom of her heart, she still had some unspeakable expectations. Until she heard the sound of the engine of the car behind her again, the lights shining on her, pulled a long shadow on the ground, and slowly moved away. Finally, it was dark again, and the movement behind her was gradually away. Wei Yan didn''t catch up with her. He didn''t stop for half a minute. He explained with practical actions that he really didn''t like her. He only took her as a minor and re educated her. Su Mian stood in the same place and squatted down with a smile. Stupid! She''s just as stupid as ever! Chapter 41 In Qin Wei''s private apartment, Qin Wei is trying to find a "patient" today. Just as she is about to enter the theme, the doorbell of the apartment rings violently. He really wants to pretend that he can''t hear him. When he opens the door in a hurry, he sees Wei Yan standing at the door. Qin Wei almost chokes on his saliva. He turns and runs to the living room, grabs his pants and puts them on in a hurry. The woman on the sofa straightens up and looks at Wei Yan who comes in later. She is not in a hurry to put on her clothes. She is not shy at all. "Handsome boy, do you want to join us?" "Go away." Qin Wei was surprised by the word Wei Yan and tripped over his pants. Looking at Wei Yan like hell, he realized that it was not simple! Two minutes later, the woman drags the coat that she hasn''t put on and scolds them for breaking the door. Qin weipo is a little sad. Before she can eat her mouth, it''s hard to eat. Qin Wei took the wine, pretended that nothing had happened just now, sat opposite Wei Yan, opened the bottle to pour the wine, and said with a dry cough, "tell me, what happened with Su Mian?" Wei Yan raised his head. Qin Wei''s expression was a little bad. He handed the wine to him. "I don''t want your gentlemanly demeanor any more. Besides her, I can''t think of anyone else." Wei Yan took the wine and drank it down. He didn''t look good. "I don''t know how it came to this? She said Qin Wei saw that he didn''t go on for a long time. He said with a bad smile, "I like you, right?" Wei Yan turns the wine glass in his hand by default. Qin Wei smacked her lips and analyzed the appearance of the doctor. "In fact, it''s not hard to understand. If you are a girl, and you have a rich, handsome and handsome Wang Laowu, you will fall from the sky when you need help most. You don''t ask for any help in return. It''s you, and you won''t be moved? What''s more, Su Mian is just a 20-year-old girl. " Wei Yan picked up the cigarette box, "I said I don''t like her." Qin Wei shakes his glass. "It''s right. It can cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If you want her to really believe you, you need to take some practical actions." Wei Yan looked up at him. "First, when you show up in front of her, you should bring Xu Wenwen. She is your fiancee, and the things nailed on the nail board should be shown to make her die. Second, if you really can''t help but want to be nice to her, then you will have a bowl of water. Isn''t there another candidate? Call... Hua Xiangrong? You are as good to that person as Su Mian. Naturally, she will delete the misunderstanding that you have in your mind. " Wei Yan frowned, some disgust in his eyes, "that Hua Xiang Rong, the mind is too heavy." Qin Wei rolled a white eye, "you this is double mark, do you think Su Mian''s mind is not heavy?"? Born in a rich family, whose mind is simple? Are you still young? Do you think she is really willing to give Chi''s family to Chi Ruan? " Wei Yan didn''t retort and didn''t speak. He had one cigarette after another. When did Qin Wei see him like this? The playful and smiling face gathered up and said, "Lao Wei, even if you don''t have the fiancee Xu gentle now, it''s absolutely impossible for you and Su Mian, even if she''s not the seed of your Wei family. Do you want your parents and your elder brother to think about that every time you see her? If Su Mian knows that her parents died because of your big brother, do you think she will forgive you? " Wei Yan''s fingers trembled, and the scarlet cigarette end fell on the carpet, burning out a bad smell. Qin Wei stares at the wine cup in his hand. He doesn''t know where his thoughts have gone. He murmurs, "Lao Wei, the pain of loving the wrong person is beyond redemption. Life is worse than death. You must not go on this road of no return." They were silent, a bottle of foreign wine, less than 20 minutes, on the bottom. Qin Wei is still in the mood and stands up to get the wine. Wei Yan sits on the sofa and hesitates. "Yes, there''s something..." "What''s the matter? I''ll solve it for you. " Qin Wei yells in front of the wine rack. "All the people of the Yin family are coming back." Wei Yan turned his head and said, "stars will come back together." Qin Wei seems to be drunk. She steps in a hurry. The wine in her hand slips and falls to the ground, splashing a burst of wine ¡ª¡ª Near July, the school''s students have begun to figure out how to spend the summer vacation. They are not interested in class, and they have more gossip time together. Su Mian didn''t come to school for a week. She didn''t expect to come back. She became the object of campus violence. On the desk of compulsory course, she was painted with the word "slut" with an oil pen. The books inside the desk were torn to pieces. Even if there were one or two books that were not poisoned, they also wrote abusive words with a red oil pen. All the students in the classroom looked at her with the look of watching a good play. Su Mian didn''t feel angry and didn''t ask what happened. Anyway, someone will tell her soon. Hua Xiangrong didn''t disappoint her at all. With her trotting pace and anxious expression, she stood in front of her in front of the public to protect her appearance. The great righteousness of her life was engraved, and the Virgin Mary was born. "If you want to, I advise you not to be with this kind of people, so as not to make a fuss." Hua Xiangrong bit her lips and said, "don''t be like this. Maybe there is a misunderstanding. Mianmian is not like that." "What''s not like that? Didn''t you see it on the forum? There is a picture and a truth. Su Mian must drop out of school. Otherwise, big B''s reputation will be ruined. Do we still have a way to live? " Su Mian was surprised. She didn''t know what was going on. Hua Xiangrong bowed to the crowd humbly and devoutly. After finishing, she pulled Su Mian away from the crowd and ran out of the classroom in a hurry. All the way to trot, until the few stairs corner, Hua Xiangrong just let go of Su Mian''s hand. "Mianmian, I''m sorry I didn''t protect you." Hua Xiangrong looks like she is the bully, not Gu Yi. Because of Wei Yan''s refusal, Su Mian, who has been agitated for a whole night, seems to find a way to vent her negative emotions and asks, "what''s the matter?" Hua Xiangrong''s face turned white and grabbed Su Mian''s wrist. Her tone is still weak, eyes misty, "Mianmian, I know I''m not good, I shouldn''t rob mu Xuechang, just hurt you, hurt you sad want to find someone else to fill... But, that person is Wei Yan, he already has a fiancee, ah, you can''t... Be someone else''s junior." Small three two words, say particularly loud, not dissuade, but like to give Su Mian a definition. Su Mian a Leng, seems to think of something, took out the mobile phone to open the campus network app, the first headline, is her. One is that she and Wei Yan come out of Yuese club. It seems that they are taken by mobile phone. From that angle, it''s not like Wei Yan pulling her, but rather like she follows Wei Yan with a dead face. The next one is in Wei Yan''s car, her expectant eyes, her calm and almost indifferent face to face with Wei Yan, and the last one is that she squats on the side of the road These pictures don''t tell us much, but the words that seem to be written by Hu lead to the analysis of Su Mian''s recent behavior of getting close to Chi Ruan. Wei Yan''s family background, naturally, leads to the topic of the reasonable speech that pan Gaozhi was rejected, which attracts a lot of spit. She said why Hua Xiangrong didn''t move for a month. She was waiting to find her. Su Mian laughed angrily. She put away her mobile phone and said, "it''s because of this. I''ll explain it. You moved out. I don''t know. Wei Yan, a relative of our family, ran into me drinking in the club last night and took me home to complain. I begged him for a long time, but he didn''t agree. I was afraid of being beaten by my grandfather, so I cried." Hua Xiangrong was stunned. Su Mian knew clearly that Hua Xiangrong didn''t know the gratitude and resentment between the Wei family and the Su family. "No! Sleep Su Mian looks at the hand that is grabbed, inexplicably looks at Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong''s eyes were a little impatient and dissuaded, "they won''t believe it. They just think you''re sophistry. Anyway, it''s going to be an exam. You come back home and wait for the exam. It''ll be easy for you to explain when the students get angry..." "It''s simple. I''ll call Wei Yan over and explain in front of them." Su Mian said with a light smile that she wanted to withdraw her hand. Hua Xiangrong suddenly cried out in tears, "Mianmian, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be with mu Xuechang. If it''s not like this, it won''t hurt you. Mianmian, I''m really sorry..." She grabbed Su Mian''s hand and wanted to block her way to Su Mian''s front. This is in the corner of the corridor, there are still some students coming and going. Hua Xiangrong shouts, and immediately makes people look at this side. Su Mian looked down at Hua Xiangrong''s half stepped foot, her eyes suddenly cold, "Hua Xiangrong, do you want to frame me?" Hua Xiangrong seems to be pinched by someone''s neck, surprised and frightened, but he still says, "I''m wrong, Mianmian you forgive me." Su Mian, with a smile, sees through Hua Xiangrong''s intention and makes her hate in her heart and turns it into malice. Her smile does not reach the fundus of the eyes close to huaxiangrong, in her ear yinleng way, "in this case, I help you." Before Hua Xiangrong could react to Su Mian''s sudden change, she was pushed by Su Mian. At the moment when her body lost its center of gravity, Hua Xiangrong''s sight was fixed on Su Mian''s cold face with a strange smile. The pain came and Hua Xiangrong screamed. "Rong Rong!" ¡ª¡ª hospital When Mu Chenyi arrived at the hospital, it was 20 minutes later. Su Mian sat on the bench at the door of the operating room, looking at the red light on the wall with dull eyes, shaking all over. "Su Mian..." Su Mian turns his head and the mist rises in his eyes. Mu Chenyi runs to her and turns a corner in fear of Su Mian''s sudden embrace. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m coming." Chapter 42 Su Mian in his arms drooping eyes, trembling cry, "senior, I''m sorry, I didn''t hold Rong Rong, when she entered the operating room are still calling your name, I, I''m too nervous, reported the wrong hospital name... Sorry, you didn''t see her last side." The anger in Mu Chenyi''s heart disappears in an instant. He reaches out to embrace Su Mian, but the other party retreats. "I''m sorry... I''ve lost my manners..." Mu Chenyi eyes disappointed for a moment, blinked to the operating room, "in the end what happened? People at school are saying that you deliberately pushed her downstairs... " Su Mian raised her hand to wipe her tears. She looked at Mu Chenyi and said, "it''s my fault. They say that, right..." Mu Chenyi frowned, took a step towards her and sighed, "how can I help you like this, Su Mian? If the truth is not like that, I will certainly not let you be wronged. Can you tell me what''s going on?" Su Mian looked at him, his eyes flickering, full of expectation and asked, "senior, you, your child may... Be gone, even so... Are you willing to forgive me for not protecting my face?" Mu Chenyi raised her hand and helped her tears off her eyelashes. "Of course, I believe Mianmian you are kind and won''t do that. So, can you tell me?" Su Mian laughed and nodded his head, but he was interrupted by Su Likun before he could speak. "Su Mian!" Su Mian was startled and stepped back to look in the direction of the voice. Uncle Lin helped Su Likun stride towards this side. Su Likun''s face was ugly and he was really angry. "Grandfather..." "Pa" a crisp ring, in the quiet corridor is particularly abrupt. Lin Shudu didn''t expect Su Likun to be so impulsive. After the slap, he quickly grabbed Su Likun, "old master, you can''t just listen to the school''s words..." Su Likun was stunned after the slap. He was nearly 70 years old, but he didn''t expect to be so impulsive Su Mian is also muddled. Since I can remember, she has made mistakes. Su Likun knows how to educate her with sticks, but he has never hit her in the face. Last time Chi Rui slapped her in the face, Su Likun was really angry and wanted to go to Chi Rui. But now, I gave her a slap in the face Su Mian''s eyes were wide open, and she was not willing to believe it. Her nose was sour and she was crying. Su Likun is distressed, but more angry, "you for a man! Even to those who grew up with themselves! Su Mian! You let grandfather down ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dignified to almost suffocating atmosphere, was interrupted by the open door of the operating room, the nurse pushed to finish the operation of huaxiangrong out. Su Likun''s eyes moved away from the dull Su Mian and strode past with crutches. Mu Chenyi, who seemed to be nonexistent just now, took a deep look at Su Mian and followed him. "Now, doctor, what''s the situation?" The nurse took off the mask and didn''t correct Su Likun''s anxious and wrong name. "The patient is OK, but... The child is gone." Su Li Kun''s lips shook twice and said thank you. Mu Chenyi came forward and held Hua Xiangrong, who was still in the anesthetic effect. With the speed of the cart, she watched her step by step. Su Likun looks back at Su Mian and turns to follow him. Su Mian stood in the same place for a long time, then raised his eyes with a smile and looked at the operating room where the door closed again. With this slap, she will give it back to Hua Xiangrong. With interest and capital! ¡ª¡ª When Chi Ruan came, Su Mian was on the bench in the green area of the hospital, with something in his hand stuffed into his mouth "Su Mian! Don''t let it get to you! " Chi Ruan is flustered. She shouts and runs over and snatches the things in her hand French fries? Chi Ruan took out one and sniffed it. She was afraid that it was poisonous. Su Mian laughed, "I will never poison the chips again if I die. It''s too cheap." Chi Ruan breathed a sigh of relief, but he threw the paper bag on Su Mian. "OK, Su Mian, you''re kidding me. Call me and tell me you''re dying! You know that after I learned about the school on my way here, I''m afraid you really can''t think of committing suicide to apologize! " Su Mian felt a little warm in her heart and moved her position to indicate that she would sit down. Chi Ruan sat down and tried to teach him a lesson, but he saw Su Mian''s face and jumped up with a strange cry, "what''s the matter with your face? Who''s calling? Mu Chenyi? Damn, I''ll call someone to come and unload his hand now... " "It''s my grandfather." Chi Ruan''s mobile phone yelled at Su Mian and repeated, "your grandfather called?" Su Mian''s mouth sank slightly, nodded, reached out and took out a French fries to her mouth. Chi Ruan couldn''t believe it and laughed, "what''s wrong with your grandfather, because an outsider has laid such a heavy hand on you? Hua Xiangrong is his granddaughter. Did you pick it up? " The paper bag in Sumian''s hand was scratched and wrinkled. Chi Ruan opened his mouth, "I... I didn''t mean that, Su Mian..." "It''s OK. I have this suspicion, too." Su Mian chuckled and patted the position beside him. "I have something I want you to help me with." Chi Ruan quickly sat down, "you say, I''ll do everything for you." The paper bag in Su Mian''s hand was kneaded into a ball. "Did you see the school forum? I... " Chi Ruan was so angry that he said, "of course I saw it! I really don''t know what kind of boiled water these college students have in their heads. How can they be more stupid than me who come in through the back door! They will believe it if they make up a few pictures, and they will say that they want to collectively ask the school to expel you from this rat excrement. They are rat excrement! A bunch of idiots Su Mian laughed. "It''s the first time I know you came in through the back door." Chi Ruan glared, "Oh, you don''t catch the wrong point, OK?" Su Mian said with a smile, "well, in fact, you don''t have to be so angry. When you look at these gossip, the reader''s IQ is only seven years old at most. You don''t have to care, but you can''t ignore it. I still want face. Rumor making depends on two mouths. In this way, I''ll tell you..." Chi Ruan put her ears together, and in Su Mian''s words, she had a sly look. ¡ª¡ª After Hua Xiangrong wakes up, uncle Lin calls Su Mian and tells her that Su Likun wants her to go to the ward. Su Mian stood up and sent a short message while walking. After confirming the message, she deleted it and went upstairs. In the ward When Su Mian came, Mu Chenyi was sitting on the bedside, holding Hua Xiangrong who was constantly crying. Maybe the anesthetic had not passed yet. She didn''t cry loudly. Her pale face and thin eyebrows were twisted together, just like Lin Daiyu, who was seriously ill, provoking other people''s desire for protection. See Su Mian push the door to come in, Hua Xiangrong immediately struggled up, not to find her desperately, is to scare her. Mu Chenyi gave Su Mian an encouraging look, patted Hua Xiangrong''s back and said, "Rong Rong, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Su likunrao doesn''t like Hua Xiangrong. It can be seen that she is like this. Old things pour into her mind. Hua Xiangrong seems to overlap with someone at the moment, and she feels guilty. He sat on the stool, folded his hand on the crutch, and said in a deep voice, "Su Mian, come here and apologize!" Su Mian walked past without saying a word, didn''t look at Su Likun, eyes fell on Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong wants to hide herself in Mu Chenyi''s arms. She doesn''t dare to look at Su Mian. She trembles and cries in a low voice, like a frightened kitten. "Rong Rong, I''m sorry, I didn''t hold you. You lost your children." Su Mian said that she was sorry and reproached, but in Hua Xiangrong''s ears, this was undoubtedly schadenfreude. In addition, she couldn''t help screaming when she remembered Su Mian''s expression before she was pushed down. "Go away! Get out of here! Stay away from me! Go away Mu Chenyi quickly hugged Hua Xiangrong, who was going to smash Su Mian with a pillow. Seeing that she was too excited, she said, "Mr. Su, Rong Rong still needs more rest now. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it another day?" Just now some struggle let Hua Xiangrong take off strength, she lean on Mu Chenyi''s arms, a pair of blood red eyes staring at Su Mian, full of hate. Su Likun''s eyebrows were heavy and he nodded and stood up. Mu Chenyi puts Hua Xiangrong on the bed, comforts Su Mian with his eyes, and sends ye and sun to the door. In the corridor, uncle Lin was talking to the doctor. When he saw Su Likun coming, he motioned for the doctor to see him. Su Likun was upset and anxious, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter again? " Uncle Lin didn''t know how to open his mouth. He could only see the doctor standing on one side. The doctor looked at Su Likun. Uncle Lin said, "this is Hua Xiangrong''s grandfather." The doctor nodded, pointed to the test sheet on Uncle Lin''s hand and said, "the ingredients of mifepristone tablets were found in Miss Hua''s blood test. Before the operation, she didn''t tell me about this, so now she has to sign a risk agreement. If there are complications in the follow-up, the hospital will not accept the responsibility." Su Likun frowned, "what? What kind of rice? " The doctor put on a pair of glasses, "it''s just... Abortion medicine." ¡ª¡ª Hua Xiangrong wants to frame Su Mian. Since the child can''t take it, he has to play his best role and die This is what she thought, but when the child is gone, Hua Xiangrong is still suffocating. She lies on the bed and stares at the ceiling. She has cut Su Mian a hundred times in her mind. The door of the ward opened and footsteps came near. Hua Xiangrong blinked and forced himself to turn his head. "Chenyi, I think..." The words came to an abrupt stop. It was su Mian, not mu Chenyi, who came in. "What do you think? Do you want to have some water? I''ll give it to you. " Hua Xiangrong is silent. Her eyes are turning with Su Mian''s action. Su Mian poured half a cup of water and went to the bedside. She has a small face with red lips and white teeth. Her facial features are so delicate that she can''t pick out any flaws. She smiles lightly. In her amber eyes, she is cold. "Here, Rong Rong, I''ll give you water." Words fall, Su Mian raised his hand to huaxiangrong''s face, wrist turn, water not fast not slow, splashed huaxiangrong a face. Chapter 43 Hua Xiangrong was stunned on her bed. She didn''t react. For a moment, the water left on her body along her neck. She shivered and screamed, "Su Mian!" "Well, what are you calling me for?" Su Mian stands by the bed and looks at her with a smile. Hua Xiangrong doesn''t care about the pain on her body. She jumps up from the bed and wants to grab Su Mian''s hair. But now she is losing. Instead, Su Mian grabs her hair and drags her head down on the bedstead. With a thump, Hua Xiangrong is dark for a few seconds. "What about your weakness? No more Hua Xiangrong''s backhand fluttered. Su Mian stepped back a little and put his hand down. Hua Xiangrong screamed, "Su Mian, you bitch! I will kill you Su Mian laughs and pulls Hua Xiangrong''s hair down. "Kill me? Hua Xiangrong, this time, you can''t kill me, and I won''t kill you. I will make your life worse than death. " Hua Xiangrong''s head is upside down, but her pupils clearly reflect Su Mian''s hatred. There is no sense of banter in her words "Sumian, where am I sorry for you? You killed my child, and now... " Su Mian''s face sank suddenly, and her hand was harder. She asked in a low roar, "excuse me? Should I ask you that? Hua Xiangrong, I''m sorry for you! You''re going to hurt me like that She didn''t want to tear her face so quickly! But now, she''s had enough! "I''m fed up with your innocent face in front of me. It''s you who killed your child, Hua Xiangrong. I never wanted to hurt that child. It''s you who killed him. You killed him just because you wanted to frame me. You said, how can you be such a beast?" She raised the child as her own for five years, and for the first time, he hobbled to herself. She remembered, he called his mother for the first time. She remembered, when he was sick, his heart was aching like a knife. She remembered, in order to save the child from the pain of surgery, she remembered Five years! More than 1800 days and nights, the child gave her the ups and downs of being a mother for the first time, and the child was her only support. "Not me!" Hua Xiangrong''s face just softened suddenly became fierce and resentful. She almost took off her frame and glared at Su Mian''s eyes. "It''s you! It''s all you! It''s you who seduce Chenyi! You''re the one who hurt me! You pushed me downstairs! " Su Mian''s eyes were red, and her teeth were biting tightly, "yes! I pushed you downstairs, so what! " She didn''t plan to have the child at all. Even if she didn''t push her, even if the child didn''t fall today, Hua Xiangrong would try to kill him again. In that case... She would rather do it herself It''s like... Revenge for your children Hua Xiangrong was frightened by Su Mian''s killing intention, and her voice trembled. "Su Mian... You really mean it!" Su Mian laughed, frowned and looked at Hua Xiangrong sympathetically, "yes, I did it on purpose, but if you tell me, who will believe you? Not only did I deliberately seduce Mu Chenyi this time, but also I did. Don''t you like to argue with me very much? Then I''ll fight with you all my life. I''ll let you see and touch everything. I can''t ask for it, whether it''s a man or my su family... " "Su Mian!" Hua Xiangrong screams, regardless of the pain of her hair, turns around and rushes to bed. She pushes Su Mian out. Su Mian bumps into the chair behind her, and her elbow hurts. Hua Xiangrong''s face is pale, but his action is not ambiguous. He climbs to Su Mian and raises the fallen chair to hit Su Mian. Su Mian doesn''t move and sneers at Hua Xiangrong. The smile crushed the last reason in Hua Xiangrong''s mind. She stared fiercely, and the chair in her hand hit Su Mian''s head "You are crazy!" Mu Chenyi pushed the door and came in. Seeing this scene, he rushed over with a sharp drink, grabbed the chair on Hua Xiangrong''s hand and threw the person away. Hua Xiangrong was sitting on the ground. She couldn''t get up in pain. A fever spread from her body. She dyed her light blue clothes red and soaked them on the ground along her thighs. Hua Xiangrong was really frightened. She silently shed tears and stretched out her hand to Mu Chenyi. Mu Chenyi''s chest heaved and stood in the same place and yelled at her, "if I hadn''t just come back! What would you do? Do you want to kill Sumian? " "Chen Yi, I hurt..." Hua Xiangrong''s body trembled slightly, and her face was mixed with those who couldn''t believe it, staring at Mu Chen Yi. Mu Chenyi didn''t seem to hear or see. He walked by her and squatted directly in front of Su Mian Su Mian looks aggrieved and distressed. She says in a trembling voice, "don''t blame Rong Rong. She just lost her child and is in a bad mood..." "In a bad mood?" Mu Chenyi gave a smile, full of sarcasm, but quickly put it away, "don''t pay attention to her crazy woman, I''ll take you home." Su Mian wants to refuse, but mu Chenyi can''t help holding Su Mian up and walking towards the door without looking back. Hua Xiangrong loses his soul. He opens his mouth slightly but doesn''t make a sound and watches them leave. Before the ward door closed, she saw Su Mian, who was wronged and afraid in Mu Chenyi''s arms, turned her head and showed her an extremely provocative smile. Hua Xiangrong wanted to shout, but in front of a dark, paralyzed on the ground. ¡ª¡ª In the corridor Su Mian panicked struggling to come down, anxiously reminded Mu Chenyi, "let her faint." Mu Chenyi kept on walking. He just snorted and laughed, and said in a cold voice, "she has many tricks. Don''t worry about her. After a while, no one will get up by herself." Su Mian couldn''t help laughing. After hearing what the doctor said just now, Mu Chenyi''s reaction was angry. That kind of anger was not because of the child, but because his big man''s self-esteem was challenged. His girlfriend didn''t want his seed. That kind of humiliation made him angry. Once I didn''t know him, but in this life, she could see clearly. Mu Chenyi is just a central air conditioner. He eats from the bowl and looks at the pot. He doesn''t think it''s his fault. On the contrary, women like him. He sees it as an honor, an honor he gives others, arrogant and vain. Su Mian''s summary has not been finished, and his body is picked up from Mu Chenyi''s arms. The sense of weightlessness let Su Mian reach out to grasp the collar of the other person, and the smell of faint smoke mixed with some kind of men''s perfume poured into the nasal cavity. It''s Wei Yan. Mu Chenyi originally wanted to open his mouth. His mouth was half opened, but Wei Yan''s momentum only needed a look to frighten him in the same place. Su Mian is upset and struggling to get down. Wei Yan gives Su Mian a slap with his bent hand and hugs him in his arms. "Don''t make trouble." Su Mian''s mind was blank, her face turned red quickly, but she didn''t dare to move What a shame for an old man! How, how can I hit her With that, Wei Yan did not look at Mu Chenyi, who was in the same place. Holding Su Mian, he turned and strode away from the corridor. Mu Chenyi stood in the same place for a long time ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan holds Su Mian and goes directly to Qin Wei''s office on the fifth floor. Qin Wei''s family runs a hospital. There is more than one private hospital. Most of the well-known private hospitals in Haicheng have shares of Qin''s family. As a doctor, Qin Wei has a special office in each hospital, which is convenient for him to have in-depth treatment in time after seeing the "patients". Su Mian is put on the only bed in the room that is too big and soft to be a hospital bed. Wei Yan turns around and looks at Qin Wei, "check her if it''s hurt." Qin Wei stepped forward, smiling obscene, "Su Mian, the first time we met, my name is Qin Wei. Do you have any discomfort? If you don''t know where it is, I''ll give you a whole body examination." Su Mian looked at a handsome face, but there was no response. Qin Wei, is he Qin Wei? Is it the young master of the Qin family that Chi Ruan said? No wonder Su Mian is so surprised. Qin Wei is one of the few people who impressed her in her last life, but it''s not a good impression. She saw Qin Wei for the first time and the last time. She was also in the hospital. She went to get her child''s test sheet. Qin Wei bumped into her in the corridor and apologized politely and wordily. Su Mian saw that his mental state was strange at that time, but he didn''t think about the child''s affairs carefully. After walking far away and looking back, I saw Qin Wei standing in the same place, constantly saying sorry Ten minutes later, however, he turned into a corpse. He jumped down from the roof and smashed it to pieces on the ground. Su Mian was standing ten meters away from him with the test sheet, listening to the dull sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, and watching his deformed face. His round eyes were gradually red with blood "Miss Su, exchange a phone number later?" See Su Mian looking at his trance, Qin Wei mouth a hook close, low voice with warm breath, spray on Su Mian''s face. Thinking that the picture was the person in front of her, Su Mian felt hairy and disgusted. She slapped Qin Wei in front of her and retched twice. Qin Weishan''s fast has not been photographed, can see Su Mian appearance, is also black face. Is his appearance enough to make you sick? Chapter 44 Although he thought so, Qin Wei was more or less angry. "I said Miss Su, it''s not the first time you''ve seen me. Is it necessary to be so impolite?" Wei Yan frowned and walked forward, "she didn''t notice you last time." I was at Wei Yan''s last time. Su Mian''s face turned white. Yes, last time at Wei Yan''s home, Qin Wei was there. She just took a casual look, but she didn''t notice what this person looked like. Her focus was all on the interaction between Wei Yan and Xu gentle. From the beginning, she regarded Wei Yan as an opponent who could not win, with subtle fear, to find a big tree to enjoy the cool, and then to appreciate cooperation... When did her feelings become like this? She felt that Wei Yan''s inexplicable concern for her gave birth to the ridiculous idea that Wei Yan liked her. She felt that she would never like others again, so Wei Yan''s attitude made her irritable. But now Wei Yan''s remind, let her clear cognition. It''s not irritable. She likes Wei Yan, so much so that she envies that the person standing beside him is not herself, so much so that she turns a blind eye to others. Qin Wei curled his lips and leaned lazily against the cabinet beside him. "Yes, I''m a little person. Miss Su, do you have any other discomfort?" "No, thank you." Su Mian jumps out of bed, but still doesn''t dare to look directly at Qin Wei''s face. The picture of Qin Wei''s death in her previous life has a great impact on her. Even a month after closing her eyes, it looks like he smashed it. The picture is really bad "Where do you want to go?" Wei Yan long legs a step to stop her way. Su Mian hung her head and said, "I''m fine. Thank you. I''ll go first." Wei Yan still didn''t give way. Su Mian stepped several times and was blocked by him. Su Mian looked up angrily, "what are you doing?" Four eyes opposite, Wei Yan clearly looking at that pair of amber pupil, is to his fidgety, half did not have before nimble temperature, such cognition, let Wei Yan a Leng, also have no reason some anger. "Where do you want to go? Looking for the man? " Su Mian staggers his line of sight and steps forward again, "mind your business." Wei Yan seems to find a reason, seize her hand, cold voice way, "he is not suitable for you, he is not a good man, not to go to him." Why are you not sure? What identity do you use to tell me that you don''t like me? Why do you care so much! Su Mian needs hysterical questioning in her heart, but she can realize her feelings for Wei Yan. She can''t say anything about these questions. She can be a scheming whore, green tea girl, but the object must not be Wei Yan. Su Mian took a deep breath, pulled out a smile, light said, "I want to go back to school, to deal with some things." Wei Yan was stunned for a moment. He seemed surprised that Su Mian didn''t lose his temper. Instead, he explained to him calmly and politely Qin Wei coughed softly. "Ah Yan, Xiao Rou should be here. You''ll have to have a Premarital Check-up with her later. Let''s go to collect data first. Su Mian, shall I take you to school?" Su Mian''s smile fell for a moment, but still maintained a polite and calm tone and said, "no, thank you. I can go by myself. I''ll leave first." Wei Yan watched her walk past him and head toward the door without turning back. He subconsciously wanted to follow her, but Qin Wei pulled her from behind. Wei Yan turned his head and Qin Wei shook his head in disapproval. Su Mian didn''t know what was going on behind him. He walked out of the door and ran away with a steady pace. In the Office For a long time, Wei Yancai turned to Qin Wei and said, "why do you lie?" Qin Wei sighed, "why should I lie? Don''t you know? What do you know about it? " Wei Yan''s lips were tightly pressed. For a moment, he could not hear the emotion saying, "I don''t want to hurt her in this way." Qin Wei sneered and sat on the table, picked up the pen and turned it in her hand. "You think too much. I don''t think Su Mian can be hurt so casually. I think her attitude just changed, just like her desire." Wei Yan frowned with disapproval, "she is not so unbearable as you think." Qin Wei shook his head and said, "I think you are blinded by her, aren''t you? What did I say last time? Who has a simple mind in a rich family? Hua Xiangrong grew up with her since childhood. Even if she is not an individual, she is a pet. Should she have some feelings? Look at her means to Hua Xiangrong. It''s only because Hua Xiangrong has robbed her sweetheart. She is so cruel. I don''t know. I think Hua Xiangrong has a blood feud with her. " Wei Yan frowned deeper and blurted out, "I want to make myself suffer." Qin Wei really can''t see it any more. He left his pen and raised his tone. "Wei Yan, what about your calmness? What about your brain? Even if Hua Xiangrong doesn''t want to have children and wants to count on her, why should she bribe the doctor to frame Hua Xiangrong for taking abortion medicine in advance? Isn''t she just trying to keep Hua Xiangrong from turning over? Don''t say you can''t see it. " Wei Yan stares at Qin Wei''s eyes, with a hint of sarcasm in her steady tone. "If she doesn''t do this, should she bear the charge of killing Hua Xiangrong''s child?" Qin Wei was blocked for a moment and then said, "what if Hua Xiangrong was really pushed downstairs by Su Mian?" "Su Mian won''t hurt Hua Xiangrong''s baby." Wei Yan affirmed. Qin Wei''s speechless face opened her mouth, but at last she could only say, "you''ve been bewitched. What kind of soul soup did Su Mian give you?" Knowing that someone had an accident, she rushed to the hospital from the meeting without saying anything. Now she is defending Su Mian. Qin Wei can''t believe that the person in front of her is Wei Yan whom she knows. "The doctor, you move him somewhere, not here." Qin Wei body shape meal, stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at Wei Yan. "You are crazy, she lied and framed, and you even want to help her with the aftermath!" Wei Yan looked at the watch. "I have something else to do. I''ll go back to the company first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yan left, Qin Wei stood in the same place, restless back and forth, Su Mian for Wei Yan, it is too dangerous to exist, in a short time, Wei Yan broke for her how many cases! Absolutely can''t go on like this, he can''t watch Wei Yan go on the road of no return. Thinking of Hua Xiangrong still in the downstairs ward, Qin Wei stops. Yes! Hua Xiangrong is in the hospital. Wei Yan said before that he couldn''t find the chance to contact Hua Xiangrong and couldn''t get Hua Xiangrong''s hair for DNA. Now he is in the hospital, but Wei Yan didn''t even mention it If he doesn''t mention it, he can only be the villain himself! Chapter 45 Su family Su Likun came back from the hospital, went to the study, one is one afternoon, aunt Cen knocked on the door several times, he did not respond. Aunt Cen was worried. "What''s the matter? How could it be that they both fell in love with one person at the same time and made such a trouble? It''s really a bad fate!" Uncle Lin comforted his wife, "don''t think so much. It''s an accident. It''s not as complicated as you think." Aunt Cen''s face was not happy. "If I say that you were talkative, you shouldn''t bring her home!" "This, what does this have to do with me? The old man''s decision, where can I control it?" Uncle Lin felt wronged. What else did aunt Cen want to say? Su Likun''s voice rang out behind them. "Yes, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have been soft hearted and brought people back. I can''t be familiar with how to raise them when I was ten years old." Aunt Cen turned her head and said, "old master, I don''t mean that..." Su Likun just raised his hand. He walked slowly to the sofa and sat down. He folded his hands on the crutches with a sad look. "Now that this kind of thing happened, I should reflect on it. I didn''t discipline two children well. No, I didn''t discipline four children well. In my life, Su Likun did nothing in family education..." Aunt Cen gives uncle Lin a look and asks him to answer. She really doesn''t know what to say. Uncle Lin is helpless, and he doesn''t know what to say. Now everything is just like what happened in those years "Lao Lin, please invite the Wei family to your home." Lin Shuyi Leng, "old master, do you want them to meet? But... I didn''t say before... " Su Likun''s face went on coldly. "At first, I thought that the people of Wei family at least had a face. They knew what was important and what was advance and retreat, but Wei Yan..." Su Likun closed his eyes fiercely, "now that things have been like this, I''ll see what the Wei family wants to do!" Uncle Lin said yes, but the living room was silent again. Su Likun took a look at the time. It was already six o''clock in the afternoon. "Where''s Sumian? She hasn''t come back yet?" Aunt Cen said hurriedly, "I called back and said that I went to have dinner with the child of Chi family. I''ll go to the hospital later... It''s estimated that I can''t come back until more than 10 o''clock." Su Likun sighed and said, "it''s my fault. Since she was a child, there has been no one around her... By the way, old Yin said before, is it going to be this time to come back?" Uncle Lin nodded, "it should be this week." Su Likun closed his eyebrows and gently squeezed his hand on the crutch, "I remember if there was a child in the Yin family who was adopted to the master''s family. What''s his name?" Lin Shu reminds, "Yin Xu." Su Likun nodded, pondered for a moment, and then said, "also contact old Yin, that child used to look good, similar to Su Mian''s grade, and then come back to have a meal together." Aunt Cen and uncle Lin look at each other, which means to give Su Mian a blind date. ¡ª¡ª In a hot pot shop in the center of the city, Su Mian sneezed for no reason. Chi Ruan''s tears came out, drinking coke and asking, "Su Mian, can''t you eat spicy food?" "No, I just suddenly felt someone was behind me." Su Mian rubbed his nose, but the hot pot in front of him is really hot enough... I don''t know how Chi Ruan, a native of Haicheng, likes eating so much. The spicy taste in the stomach rolled, and Su Mian lost his appetite. He put down his chopsticks and picked up the coconut milk. "By the way, how did you solve it at school?" Chi Ruan put down the coke and swallowed the coke in her mouth, staring at the cooked beef in the pot, "nothing. I just found some mass actors and blocked those forum Administrators..." Poof, Su Mian covered her mouth, but she didn''t let the coconut milk spray all over the table. "Why are you so hard core every time you do things?" Sooner or later, Ruan didn''t feel that he was doing something wrong. He picked up the beef and said, "I didn''t beat them again. I just scared them. Ah, I regret that I should beat them up. I can slander you after receiving the money. I went earlier and later. The dirty water that Hua Xiangrong had calculated earlier was splashed on you again. The most irritating thing is that!" Chi Ruan didn''t even eat the beef. He put it in a bowl and looked at Su Mian. "Do you know how sinister Hua Xiangrong is? She really understands people''s heart. The next dirty water is to stir up the relationship between us. She says that when I take you to the upper class, you seduce my brother-in-law. She also says that Wei Yan and Xu gentleness are well matched. How can you... Anyway, it''s just ugly. " Su Mian took a towel hand meal, did not look at Chi Ruan, "how can she know that Wei Yan is your brother-in-law." Chi Ruan was stunned and later realized, "yes, how did she know? She has never met Wei Yan. She also knows the relationship between Xu gentle and me..." Su Mian slowly wipes the coconut milk on the table. She always feels that Hua Xiangrong is like a person who knows everything. But Hua Xiangrong has never met Wei Yan. She didn''t know that Xu Wenwen is Chi Ruan''s sister before, but Hua Xiangrong knows? Unless Hua Xiangrong is really reborn and lived longer than her, there must be someone behind her. "Forget it, anyway, she can''t turn over any waves now. She''s pregnant, slandering, lying, that''s all. When she leaves the hospital, it''ll be enough for her to eat a pot. Even if she doesn''t drop out, I don''t think anyone in the school will want to offend you, Miss Su Jiazhen, and get close to her, a fake." Chi Ruan didn''t want to mention Hua Xiangrong, so he skipped the topic. Su Mian looked at Chi Ruan, who was buried in hard food, and suddenly asked, "Ruan Ruan, if she wasn''t provoking, if I really like Wei Yan and want to rob your brother-in-law, would you like to be my friend like now?" "It''s said that she''s not my sister, what brother-in-law, you like Wei Yan..." Chi Ruan raised her head from the bowl and stammered in horror, "you, you, what do you say? Do you like Wei Yan To say this, Su Mian was impulsive, but she didn''t regret it. She wanted to know Chi Ruan''s attitude. Seeing that she was silent for several seconds, she sat up straight and frowned. Su Mian''s face was hot, but her heart was cold. "Do you think I''m the same as Hua Xiangrong?" Chi Ruan looked around, took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then said, "it''s not... It''s just, why do you like Wei Yan? You''ve known each other for less than a month, haven''t you? Although Wei Yan looks good, he is so much bigger than you. Are you sure you are suitable for him? Are you sure you really like him? " Su Mian laughed at himself. "You think it''s incredible, don''t you? I think so, too That''s why I can''t see my behavior clearly. "Before I dropped a necklace from Wei Yan, Xu Wenwen picked it up and gave it back to me. He also said some words to remind me. At that time, I was very angry. I felt that I had become a person like Hua Xiangrong, but at the bottom of my heart, I excused myself and told myself that I had no idea about Wei Yan. Xu Wenwen was very suspicious and boring. Today, I really want to go back and slap myself, Let her give Xu a good apology. " Chi Ruan felt stupid for the first time. She didn''t know what to say Su Mian stares at the hot pot rolling in front of him, "but don''t worry, no matter how degenerate I am, I won''t destroy other people''s feelings..." "You said it like I would blame you." Chi Ruan''s voice rose for a time. Seeing Su Mian looking up at her, she got stuck again, and her words of comfort were incoherent. "In fact, I think that Wei Yan is a person who everyone likes, and it''s not your fault. As for him and Xu Ruan, they are not married anyway, and they can divorce after marriage. You are different from Hua Xiangrong..." Su Mian blinks at Chi Ruan. "Oh, in a word, I''m a little shocked, but I don''t have any other ideas. I like a person and I don''t break the law." Chi Ruan took the chopsticks and poked the meat in the bowl. He was a little distressed, "but Su Mian and Wei Yan are not ordinary people after all. They are no less than a popular star, and even worse... If you are not careful, you will become the target of public criticism. The attack in society is ten thousand times bloodier than that in school. You... Have to think clearly." "Thank you, Ruan." Chi Ruan looks at Su Mian. Su Mian smiles. "I''ve already figured out how to do it. I just want to see your attitude." Mingming said that she would never trust anyone again, but sure enough, any assumption that she would not fall. She put Chi Ruan in her heart. When Chi Ruan heard the speech, he blushed strangely. He turned his mouth up and quickly moved away from his sight, shouting, "I''ve cooked all the vegetables!" Su Mian frowned and laughed. ¡ª¡ª After eating the hot pot, they parted ways. Su Mian didn''t go to the hospital. She wandered all the way until her legs were soft, so she took a taxi home. It''s just ten o''clock when I enter the door. Su Likun is sitting in the living room and seems to be waiting for her. Su Mian goes over and wants to make a mistake and explain something about today''s affairs. Su Likun starts. "Go to bed early today, there will be guests at home tomorrow." Su Mian was stunned, "ah? Who is it Su Likun didn''t speak any more. He stood up and went upstairs, leaving Su Mian with a puzzled look on his face. What kind of guest would he like to ask himself. Unexpectedly, Su Mian went upstairs. Today was a very exciting day. She fell asleep after two minutes in bed. I didn''t see the mobile phone on the desk, the message sent by Wei Yan. I''ll come to your house tomorrow Su Mian had no dream all night. The next morning, aunt Cen came to wake her up and said that the guest had arrived. Su Likun asked her to go downstairs quickly. Su Mian got up in a hurry to wash her face and brush her teeth. Finally, she changed her clothes and ran downstairs. In the living room, aunt CEN is adding tea to the visitor. Her position just blocks Su Mian''s sight. She can''t see the visitor clearly. However, the upright figure and the meticulous suit look familiar Su Likun saw her coming down, put down her cup and cried, "Su Mian, come here." After adding tea, aunt Cen straightened up and walked away. Su Mian stepped forward and settled down in the same place when she saw who was sitting there. Wei Yan put down his tea cup and looked over. His eyes were opposite. Wei Yan''s look was calm. Su Mian, who didn''t see the message, was stunned and surprised. Su Likun looked them in the eyes, even more dark, and said in a deep voice, "come here and say hello to Uncle Wei." Chapter 46 Su Mian didn''t dare to call his uncle. Before, Su Likun lost his temper. She didn''t know Su Likun''s anger. She just nodded to Wei Yan and sat on the sofa with cup after cup of tea in her hand. She stood listening to Su Likun talking to Wei Yan. She was very excited. Didn''t grandfather say that the Wei family had a deep hatred with the Su family? Isn''t it that old people don''t communicate with each other? Why is Wei Yan back at home now? The atmosphere in the living room is really not harmonious. It is said that he is talking. In fact, most of his words are deliberately embarrassed by Su Likun. It''s not hard to hear. Wei Yan is calm and excessive. He answers Su Likun''s questions one by one. He is not perfunctory. He is calm and excessive. Su Mian doubts whether he recites the manuscript ahead of time. Su Likun looked at Wei Yan with deep eyes and said with a smile, "it''s amazing that the Wei family can still raise children like you." Wei Yan just can''t hear the irony in the words, politely thanks, "I''m very honored to get Su Lao''s affirmation of me." Su Mian peeks at Su Likun. Sure enough, Wei Yan''s soft cotton skill makes him move back and forth. "I heard that your parents have also returned home?" Wei Yan nodded, "yes, I came back two days ago." Su Likun sneered, "don''t you mean you''ll never come back? Do you Wei people like to turn back when they talk? " Wei Yan likes to look at each other''s eyes when he talks. He has a sincere and respectful attitude. But now when he hears this, he moves his eyes and looks at the tea cup in front of him. He is silent for a moment before he says, "it''s urgent. Please don''t blame me. My elder brother has some physical problems." Su Likun''s face suddenly relaxed a lot, but also showed pleasure, "urgent? Is time running out? That''s a good thing Su Mian almost choked by the tea... Grandfather, are you a little too direct Wei Yan was not angry. He looked up at Su Likun again with a sincere attitude. "I don''t know if Mr. Su is willing to give my elder brother a chance." Su Likun laughed coldly, "I''ll give you a chance? How can I, Su Likun, give you the Wei family a chance? What''s more, the samsara of heaven''s principle and the bad retribution, why do you have to fight against heaven and keep your elder brother''s life? " Su Mian sat up straight and her hair stood up. Although Su Likun had a bad temper, he was not someone who ignored other people''s feelings and said such things She''s really afraid that her grandfather will do it on the spot... Does she want to pull Wei Yan didn''t speak. He just closed his lips tightly. He didn''t seem to be angry. He was just worrying about something. Su Mian ran into his eyes and was stunned for a moment. Care about her? "There''s nothing to worry about. Su Mian has grown up. She should know something. What''s more, if you Wei family really want me to give you a chance, how can you find Su Mian instead of me as soon as you come back?" Su Mian was as surprised as a hairy cat. She gave Wei Yan a look in her eyes and explained quickly, "grandfather, no, I know him because of Ruan Ruan..." "Shut up Su Likun angrily interrupted Su Mian, obviously to the limit of patience, "I told you to sit here, just want you to have a good look! So that you won''t be sold and you''ll get paid for it! " Su Mian was roared to shrink neck, but Su Likun''s words still let her some not accept, twinkling of an eye looked to Wei Yan to wait for him to speak. Wei Yan avoided Su Mian''s sight. He frowned more tightly than before. He stared at the tea cup in front of him for a long time, then raised his eyes and said, "yes, the purpose of my coming back this time is really for Su Mian." Su Likun''s breath in his chest slowly fell, but Su Mian turned white. What is for her? Wei Yan looked Su Mian in the eyes and said, "you asked me why I mentioned your mother every time. Su Mian, your mother used to be my elder brother''s lover, but they were separated because of some misunderstanding. In my elder brother''s heart, he never forgot your mother. Now he has no intention to survive, so..." Su Mian was stunned for a long time before he analyzed and spelled these words one by one to understand their meaning. "So... You said that returning home is for me, because your elder brother is ill. I am the medicine to solve your elder brother''s heart knot?" Wei Yan was silent. Su Mian can''t believe it. He stares at Wei Yan''s face, expecting to get a trace of lying. Unfortunately, no, not at all. Su mianha gave a smile, her red eyes blinked, and a string of tears fell on the back of her hand. "Ridiculous. It''s ridiculous." She once guessed what Wei Yan had with her mother, but did not expect that it was not Wei Yan, but his brother. Wei Yan approached himself from the beginning with a purpose. He is not kind-hearted to pick up people on the road, nor is he kind-hearted to everyone. "Su Mian! Where are you going Su Likun looked at Su Mian, who suddenly got up and ran out. He also stood up, but Su Mian didn''t look back. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the door. Su Likun chased him two steps, and uncle Lin stopped him, "old master, I''ll go." Su Likun also knew that his leg had no hope of chasing people. He could only stand in the same place and anxiously watched uncle Lin chasing people out. He turned around and suppressed his anger for a long time to stab Wei Yan. "Are you satisfied? If you are satisfied, get out of here! If I see you next to Su Mian in the future! Don''t blame me for being rude to you Wei Yan got up from the sofa. His face didn''t show any change, but his tone was aggressive. "I don''t know what I said just now. Is Mr. Su still satisfied?" Su Likun was stunned. He said what he said to Su Mian just now. Su Likun laughed, but was full of sarcasm, "satisfied? You cover your shame for the Wei family, but you want to ask me if I''m satisfied? Wei Yan, Su Likun, it''s not your turn to sneer here. I''m not satisfied. Now you dare to go to Su Mian and tell her that her parents died in a car accident because of your elder brother''s coming back! She became an orphan because of your big brother! Dare you The most grieving scar at the bottom of my heart was untied, and even the belt meat was lifted. Su Likun''s eyes were very red, and his crutch didn''t leave half of his strength, and he fell on Wei Yan''s shoulder. Wei Yan snorted, and his right hand suddenly lost consciousness. Su Likun didn''t feel guilty. He only hated that Su Mian had to take care of him now. Otherwise, he really wanted to die with the Wei family! Wei Yantong''s face turned white, "Su Lao, I have never used Su Mian''s mind." "Go away!" ¡ª¡ª In the hospital Hua Xiangrong fainted from yesterday, and then woke up, the ward was empty, too quiet, she did not fall asleep, eyes open, looking at the ceiling, a look is a night. During the period, only the nurses came to change the liquid medicine and made routine inquiries, but there was no extra care. Hua Xiangrong just lay there, no food or drink. "Miss Hua, did you stay up all night?" The frivolous strange male voice comes from the side, Hua Xiangrong is turning the interfering eye bead, first saw the famous brand on the other party''s white coat, Qin Wei. Qin Wei looked at her line of sight, pulled his chest tag to the front, convenient for her to see more clearly, "I''m a doctor, come here to see if you have any discomfort." Hua Xiangrong coughs to the skin of the lips open, tears out blood, Qin Wei pick eyebrows, turned to bring a glass of water and cotton swab, wet said, "you still don''t talk, I give you run mouth." Hua Xiangrong closed her mouth and her eyes fell on Qin Wei''s face without blinking. Qin Wei didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She bent over, wet cotton swab back and forth on Hua Xiangrong''s mouth several times, then straightened up. Danfeng''s eyes narrowed and laughed, like a fox. "All right." Hua Xiangrong rolled his throat and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Qin Wei put down the cup and cotton swab, lying face is not red, "nothing, I just normal looking for a room." Hua Xiangrong gave a smile, weak and pitiful, "it''s really troublesome for you, and you have to take care of me." "When a beauty is sick, it''s called sick beauty. It''s not a patient." Qin Wei obviously came to interest, pulled the chair and sat in front of Hua Xiangrong''s bed. As for Qin Wei, he is familiar with her. Even if he meets her for the first time, he doesn''t feel at ease at all. He picks up the topic easily. "It''s rare to see Miss Hua''s surname. Because her surnames are so special, her name is even more special. It''s really beautiful. It''s also a reflection of Miss Hua''s good looks, Miss Hua''s parents are also interesting people. " Hua Xiangrong''s depression was dispelled by his words. He looked at Qin Wei and said, "I insulted this poem. My mother gave me this name." Qin Wei''s eyes flashed slightly, and a warm and handsome face became more gentle, "your mother? Then she must be a gentle and beautiful beauty Hua Xiangrong heard the words, just some smiling face, and shallow down, she drooped her eyes and said, "it should be, she has died, when I was very young." "Sorry." Hua Xiangrong raised his eyes, "there''s nothing to be sorry about. I''ve already given up on life and death." Words fall, huaxiangrong throat dry cough up, Qin Wei watched helplessly, looking at her cough almost out of breath, just after knowing, "do you want to drink some water?" Hua Xiangrong struggled to say a word from her cough. Qin Wei got up to get the water. A man came in at the door. Seeing Qin Wei in the ward, he wanted to turn around and go. Qin Wei quickly called him, "ah, who is that? What''s your name? Your girlfriend wants some water. Why don''t you come and pour it for her? " Mu Chenyi reluctantly turns around, looks at the poor eyes, looks at his fancy face, pinches his hand, and comes to take the cup in Qin Wei''s hand. "That''s right. As a doctor, I don''t have so much time to take care of your girlfriend. As a man, be considerate, or you will cry when your girlfriend runs away with someone." Mu Chenyi obviously sneers at his words. He doesn''t even give Qin Wei a look in his eyes. He takes the cup and goes to the bedside. Hua Xiangrong looks up and looks at Mu Chenyi carefully and at a loss. Relying on and flattering him like that makes Mu Chenyi less resentful. "Here, I''ll help you up." Qin Wei picked eyebrows to see two eyes, turned to leave the ward. In the corridor, as soon as he came out, his mobile phone rang. Qin Wei took out his mobile phone from his white coat and looked at the caller ID on it. His face was changing rapidly. When the phone was almost hung up, he picked it up and said, "Yo, Yin Dashao? Come back? Where is it? Get together in the evening? " Chapter 47 Uncle Lin follows Su Mian out. Su Mian doesn''t run far away. There is a private lake not far from the villa. Su Mian usually likes to go for a walk. When Su Mian reaches the lake, he stops. Uncle Lin is afraid that she won''t be able to think about it, and he doesn''t dare to go up. He is afraid that Su Mian will be more angry, so he can only watch it from a distance. The sudden change of weather began to blow, and the sky became dark, which was the precursor of rainstorm. Uncle Lin looks at the sky and wants to go, but someone takes the lead and passes by. Uncle Lin grabs Wei Yan''s hand, and the cold sweat on Wei Yan''s forehead comes out. Uncle Lin looks at his hand and sighs in his heart. The old man still does it. He let go, but still stopped Wei Yan. "No matter how much I love her, I can''t make up for the missing love of my parents." Lin Shuyan looked at Wei Yan with displeasure and warning, "I hope Mr. Wei won''t let my young lady go through the rough road of love." "I will not." Wei Yan said, toward Su Mian walked past, uncle Lin did not stop him, looking at him to Su Mian''s side, just turned to leave. It was windy by the lake. Su Mian''s face had not softened since she came out. She was still white. She was staring straight at the water. Her loose hair and a few wisps of hair were hanging down. She didn''t stretch out her hand to brush it away. "Go back and blow it down again. You''ll catch a cold." Su Mian turned his head and obviously cried his eyes. There would be no fluctuation. Wei Yan looks at the hair that blows into her eyes and raises his hand to help her open it. The pain makes him unable to complete this action. He can only look at Su Mian like this. "Wei Yan, you said you were my elder, not only because my mother had a relationship with your elder brother, right? Are you, doubt... I''m your brother''s child? " Su Mian''s voice was trembling. She was afraid. She asked this question. She tried to comfort herself. Even if they had any children, it must be Hua Xiangrong, not her. Hua Xiangrong clearly said that she was her sister. According to the time, it should be her, but, in case, in case it was really her Wei Yan felt that the injury on his shoulder was burning. The pain made him restless. He forced himself to calm down and said, "I don''t know. I only know that my brother always feels sorry for your mother. He can''t let her go. Your mother died. If he can get your forgiveness, he will be willing to accept treatment..." Su Mian''s pupils trembled and she began to smile. "So, I''m the only child in Su''s family. That''s why you treat me so well. It''s just because I''m Su zidai''s daughter, not because I''m me..." Wei Yan''s heart sank a little bit. He could not help taking a step forward, but Su Mian was frightened and retreated. Su Mian converged his stupid expression and tried to act like an adult, "Uncle Wei, I was not sensible before, and I brought you so much trouble." Wei Yan''s sudden upset makes him angry. He stares at Su Mian, as if he did something when she said another word. "But I''m sorry, I can''t make a decision for my mother. Do you want to forgive your brother..." Wei Yan pursed his lips tightly, and his voice sank unconsciously. "Su Mian, you don''t have to do this. I never think there''s anything wrong with you, and I didn''t force you to face my brother." Su Mian laughed, as if back to the two people in Xinfeng group, when they were chatting, "really become my uncle, as expected is not the same, even my previous mistakes can be ignored, no loss." When a gust of wind came, Su Mian shivered. She rubbed her arm and shook it. Looking at the road, she opened her feet. "Uncle Wei, I''m a little cold. I''ll go back first." "Wait a minute." Su miandun stopped and didn''t look back. The next second, her shoulder was heavy. It was Wei Yan''s coat, which was draped over her body. The other side''s cool fingertips inadvertently rubbed from her jaw. A kind of numbness quickly flowed through her body, and she had a little goose bumps. "Uncle Wei, what is this? How far is it to go home? It''s not a TV play. Is it useful?" Wei Yan ignored Su Mian''s bluff, but said faintly, "I know you won''t go back so soon. Put it on, don''t return it to me, just throw it away." With that, Wei Yan strode from behind, passed by, walked in front of Su Mian, left the lake, never stopped, never looked back. Su Mian watched him become a little dot and disappear. Wei Yan''s smell came from her coat. Her eyes were red. She looked down at her clothes and cried and laughed. "Uncle Wei is rich and powerful, tens of thousands of yuan, I, I can''t bear to throw it away." ¡ª¡ª On the way back to the city from the airport, I was driving in a Mercedes Benz nanny car. The noble woman took off her sunglasses. A beautiful face was full of disgust. She covered her nose and frowned. She looked out of the window and said, "I don''t know what my father thought. I have to go back to China. I just got off the plane. I can''t stand it." Xu gently sat listening, picked up the car ready to Yiyun mineral water, twisted it open and handed it over, "sister Ru, drink some water." Yin Ru turned around. The people of the Yin family used to have a pair of Danfeng eyes, which should be the gift of beauty. But the superiority in Yin Ru''s eyes all the time destroyed the beauty. She snorted, took the water and sipped it. Xu gentle and quiet smile, casually talk up, "uncle, they? Haven''t you arrived yet? " "I arrived a long time ago, one flight earlier than me, but I don''t want to take a late flight with my half dead brother." Xu Wen softened her eyebrows a little and said, "your elder brother has come back too. Yue Fanxing is her..." The water in Yan Ru''s hand fell into the car unhappily, and the water spilled all over the floor. She turned her head and raised her eyebrows angrily, "I said if you are sick, I said my elder brother is very unlucky, and you have to mention a more unlucky one, do you want to let you pick me up? Don''t you want to upset me? " Xu wenroumei tip slightly wrinkled, but still good temper, "I just casually asked, if you don''t want to say, even." She bent down to pick up the water bottle on the ground, a simple but too expensive ring on the left ring finger, particularly conspicuous. Yan Ru''s arrogant face converged a little, the delicate makeup embellishment looks strange, Xu gentle looked at her again, she has put on a face of guilt, "Rourou, I just got off the plane, I''m in a bad mood, you don''t mind." "Why, we are good sisters. After so many years, can''t I know your temper? I won''t be angry. " Yan Ru laughed, but she sniffed in her heart. A little Sansheng''s child is also worthy of being called a good sister to her. She used to lick her like a dog, but now she is engaged to Wei Yan. However, she has put her head down. Every time I think about it, I feel uncomfortable. Yan Ru''s eyebrows brightened and asked with concern, "by the way, you and Wei Yan have been back for two or three months, haven''t you made any progress?" Xu gentle smile shallow a minute, calm way, "he came back this time something, very busy, I did not disturb him." Yan Ru widened her eyes, "what do you mean by disturbing him? You are his fiancee. It''s normal for you to meet, but it''s abnormal not to meet? What''s more, China is no better than foreign countries. Those women abroad think more about one night and earn money when they sleep. However, China is different. There are many little fox spirits. Don''t you worry that Wei Yan is taken away by others? " Little fox spirit The shadow of Su Mian appeared in Xu gentle''s mind. Yan Ru looked at her face and was amused. Did something really happen? "I''ll tell you, I''m two years older than you. I can see more things in my life than you. Men are young. Once I''m over 30, I have to spend some time to tie them to my side. Women are thirty. There are many ways for those little girls outside. Men are thirty. What''s more, this man is Wei Yan, If I hadn''t liked Qin Wei since I was a child, I would have fought with you. " Young Some of the bottles in Xu''s hand made a slight noise, which could not bear the gravity. She knew what Yin Ru said, but she also knew that what Yin Ru said was right. Su Mian, isn''t that the kind of person? She is young and beautiful. She is totally different from her. Su Mian is lively and vivid. Every time she is around Wei Yan, she can make Wei Yan look and behave like she would never have. What''s more, Su Mian looks like Su zidai "Xiaorou?" Xu gentle back to God, helpless smile, "thank you, I will pay attention to, talk about you, you come back this time, how to chase Qin Wei? Shall I give you some advice? " Yin Ru''s face is not good-looking. She looks out of the window. "No, I''ll come by myself. This time, I''ll take him down before I go abroad." Xu gentle smile did not speak, but also looked out of the window. Before going abroad? If Yin Ru had this ability, he would not chase her for ten years without any result, and let Qin Wei avoid her like a snake. ¡ª¡ª The Yin family is engaged in export trade business. Because of the disease of the eldest brother, the Yin master resolutely took his family to immigrate abroad. He wanted to cure his son''s disease. Even if he couldn''t, he wanted to let him die happily in a comfortable environment accompanied by his family. But this time back home, also because of his son''s request, maybe he felt that his time was running out, and that he needed to go back to his roots. When the old friends who had left Haicheng came back, those sealed up memories and some feelings were connected again. Awakened by the phone, Chi Ruan has a bad temper. She almost howls on the phone, but laughs when she is yelled. "Chi Ruan, how did you grow up so surprised?" Chi Ruan fidgetily grabbed his hair, "who are you? Don''t say I hung up. " "No, no, No The lively and cheerful young boy over there quickly begged for mercy, "I''m Qin Lang, do you remember? When we were kids, we used to play mud together "I don''t know what''s sunny or cloudy!" Qin Lang was a little sad for a moment, and his tone was low. "How can you do this? Although you were only 11 years old when I left, didn''t we agree? When I come back, you will be my bride. " Chapter 48 Qin Lang was a little sad for a moment, and his tone was low. "How can you do this? Although you were only nine years old when we left, didn''t we agree? When I come back, I''ll marry you. " Chi Ruan was stunned, and a figure appeared in his mind vaguely. "Qin Lang? The little girl of the Qin family? " "You are the little girl! I am a straight man of iron and steel Chi Ruan sat up from the bed and got out of bed with no breath. "Just you? I don''t know who is the straight man of iron and steel. I have to cry and complain to my parents when I''m being bullied. Don''t I help you fight back when I''m bullied? You still marry me. It''s almost like you marry me. " "Pooh! Young master, I''m back now. Come out quickly and let you see my strong male body! " Chi Ruan was surprised, "are you in Haicheng?" Qin Lang''s tone revealed that he was happy, "yes, I came to see you just today, isn''t it very moving? Do you want to be a landlord? " Chi Ruan grabs her head and walks into the bathroom. Suddenly she thinks of something. She looks up at herself in the mirror and laughs, "are you really a man now?" "Chi Ruan, you come out for me. I''ll show you whether I''m a man or not." "Ha, don''t get excited, don''t get excited." Chi Ruan was thinking about "the friendship between the landlords is a must. It''s my treat where you want to go." "You are the landlord, you are the master..." before Qin Lang finished his words, someone called him there. After Qin Lang answered, he said to Chi Ruan, "you are the master. Just send me the address later. I have something else to do. Don''t say it. Bye." After hanging up the phone, Chi Ruan stands in front of the mirror, thinks for a moment, and sends a text message to Su Mian. Are you free tonight? A friend is back. Let''s get together I thought Su Mian should not be up at this point, but I didn''t expect that he would reply to the text message soon Chi Ruan a Leng, then smile back to the text message, also specially charged a sentence. Let''s punch in, honey. Dress up. See you in the evening ¡ª¡ª Huaijiang Road Wei Yan, Qin Wei and Yin Xu have not met each other for many years in the VIP card box of the nightclub. Now they get together, and they feel a little sad about the passing of time. Qin Wei is famous for playing. Even if there is no wine company here, he can call more than ten card boxes on one phone, which is still wide, because it becomes crowded. Qin Wei has a good time. Before she sits down and says hello, she has been drunk a lot. Wei Yan and Yin Xu are sitting across two women. It''s easy to talk. As a child, Qin Wei''s temperament is more jumping, full of words, Wei Yan''s temperament is cold, although he doesn''t feel annoyed, but rarely interrupt, Yin Xu is just like his name, rising sun, gentle temperament, with Wei Yan, more topics. Qin Wei''s face was a little more red, so she pushed aside the women around her and sat down with them. She held her glass and clinked it with them. Then she murmured to Yin Xu, "I said Yin Dashao, you''re extraordinary. You''re still doing business at home and abroad first. You''ve got a lot of interpersonal relationships in recent years if you can open a nightclub in such a place." Yin Xu is not as unforgettable as Wei Yan. Although he has sharp edges and sharp eyebrows, his scholarly style and gentle attitude towards everyone make him softer. Instead, he answers that sentence, which is as clear as the wind and bright as the moon. Yin Xu looked at Qin Wei with a smile, but he said, "you really are. If you don''t damage me, you won''t have fun, right? Where am I, the young master of the Yin family? Others don''t know, don''t you know?" Qin Wei hugged the beautiful woman who poured wine for him and gave her a kiss. She said, "why not? I don''t think Yin Li has much time. He kicks his legs. Aren''t you the righteous young master of the Yin family?" The smile of Yin Xu''s corner of his mouth was stiff, and the one who gathered his eyebrows and drank didn''t answer this. Instead, Wei Yan frowned and yelled with a warning, "Qin Wei, brother Yin is also our elder. Please pay attention to what you say." Qin Wei didn''t care. He kept saying, "I''m not wrong. His body is a doctor. At a glance, he knew that the dead wood is dead and lifeless. But old master Yin is stubborn. He can think of all kinds of ways to kill him. I see that he doesn''t bother. It''s him that hasn''t died so fast..." Wei Yan raised his voice for a time, "Qin Wei!" Qin Wei is stunned by the roar. It takes a few seconds to realize that Yin Xu is also one of the victims of his heartless methods Yin Li, the eldest young master of the Yin family, was brought out by his mother''s fetus. It''s all with money that he can live to be nearly 40 years old now. Curing Yin Li has become a heart disease of the Yin family. If he can''t get medical treatment, he will go on the road of feudalism. He will be a tomb of clothes, be happy, and take over children to block the disaster for Yin Li Yin Xu is the stepson who was blocked by the disaster. Qin Wei said with a smile, raised his hand and clinked a glass with Qin Wei, "that, I drink too much, Xuzi, you don''t mind." Yin Xu still good temper smile, "I can''t know you, don''t worry, I''m not angry." Wei Yan made a sound and changed the topic. "Before you said you wanted to open a law firm, why did you open the nightclub before you could see it? It''s not like you''re going to do business Yin Xu, holding the cup in his hand and turning it, said with a smile, "the law firm can''t start alone, and it hasn''t found a partner. In fact, this nightclub is not what I want to open. It''s a former client. After a lawsuit, he has no money to pay the lawyer''s fees, so he uses it to pay off the debt first. I think it''s all ready. It''s just about to start business. Let''s take care of it for him first, and then pay the lawyer''s fees, I''ll give it back to him. " Qin Wei had a bad smile on his face. "Yan Da Shao is really a good man, but also, the Yan family has a great career. You still despise this thing." Wei Yan asked Qin Wei, "didn''t your brother come back? Go and ask him to come here. I haven''t seen him for a long time Qin Wei smiles and snorts. Then she picks up the cigarette box and stands up. "OK, Mr. Wei speaks. He dares not to follow me. I''ll call the little one and call the little one!" Qin Wei left the card seat. The noisy beauties were quite quiet just now. They got together in twos and threes and didn''t dare to come to fight with Wei Yan. One is that Wei Yan is too arrogant to say anything in front of him. The other is that Yin Xu''s temperament is too clean. It''s like blasphemy to say anything with color in front of people. Wei Yan looked at Qin Wei and said to Yin Xu, "Xuzi, he doesn''t mean anything to you." Yin Xu gave the wine to his mouth, then sipped it lightly, put down the cup and said, "Lao Wei, you are so thoughtful. Can I not know him for so many years? Don''t worry, I''m not angry. " Wei Yan nodded, Yin Xu paused, looked at Wei Yan and said, "in fact, elder brother is not so vicious as you said, he just can''t resist the meaning of uncle. Maybe in your eyes, sister-in-law has been ruined, but old Wei and sister-in-law live better than before with Yin Li." Wei Yan shook the wine cup in his hand and laughed, "don''t say these, drink." Yin Xu nodded, did not continue this topic. In the lobby of the nightclub. The appearance of Chi Ruan and Su Mian is undoubtedly amazing to Qin Lang, who has been waiting for a long time. Chi Ruan doesn''t say it. She has been beautiful since she was a child, but she doesn''t dare to compliment her temper. After seeing Qin Lang''s short embarrassment, Teng Sheng''s little malice is that she bullied people when she was a child. She patted Qin Lang''s chest, with a dirty smile on her face. "OK, it''s true that little Qin Zi has grown up, and his chest is hard." Chapter 49 "Su Mian, let me introduce you. This is my brother..." Qin Wei stands in front of the table, eyes behind the lens smile on Su Mian, "don''t introduce, we know each other, right, Miss Su." ¡ª¡ª Yan Ru dressed up carefully and called a group of celebrities who didn''t care to associate with Haicheng. She also used limited edition shoes as a reward to get Qin Wei''s position information from Qin Lang, so as to play a natural encounter. She came to the nightclub full of joy, just saw Qin Lang''s card under the guidance of the waiter, and her hands trembled. Xu gentle looking at the situation there is also a Leng, the card over there, Qin Wei sitting next to Su Mian, two people close to what to say, dim and bright lights more ambiguous, it seems that two people are particularly close. What a coincidence? Is Sumian here, too? Looking at Yan Ru to rush past, he quickly held her. "Let go! Or I''ll tear it up with you! " Xu gently pulled more tightly, "don''t be impulsive." Yan Ru sneered, "impulsive? Xu gentle, you are a coward, don''t think everyone is the same as you, Qin Wei is mine! If any woman dares to get close to him, I''ll tear him up! " She let Xu gentle a little tired of her mouth. After releasing her hand, she said coldly, "that person is Su Mian. Go and tear her?" Yan Ru was stunned, stopped and pursed her lips. Xu turned to the waiter and said, "please take us to our place." After a while, the waiter regained his consciousness and quickly led the way in front of him. Xu Wenwen stepped forward and gave Shiru a step. "The bar is so noisy. Everyone talks like this. Don''t think too much. Let''s go first." Yan Ru glared at the other side, turned away and walked in front of Xu gentleness. Xu gentle also looked over there, frowned, Wei Yan is here today, is it a coincidence? ¡ª¡ª On the card Qin Wei stares at the elder brother sitting opposite him and Su Mian. They are talking about something close to each other. The music is too noisy. He doesn''t sit far away, but he can''t hear what they are saying. He can only stare at them. Qin Wei noticed his younger brother''s eyes and said with a deeper smile, "Miss Su is really powerful. She has a senior in the front foot, Wei Yan in the back foot, and there is a Liancheng month outside. Tut, you are so young, you have a big heart, and the means are OK. My brother has just returned home, and you''ve hooked him. Fortunately, you''re a girl. If you''re a man, we old people will have no way to live." Su Mian doesn''t like Qin Wei. If he was afraid in the hospital before, now he is bored. "Mr. Qin is very familiar with me?" Qin Wei looked at Su Mian with a smile. "I''m not familiar with you, so I need to communicate. I''m sure I''ll make you satisfied." Su Mian''s smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "How much do you sell once?" Qin Wei smile a stiff, "Miss Su very understand." "That score person, Mr. Qin so don''t treat himself as a person, I naturally want to price calculation..." Su Mian said understatement, pause and added, "however, Mr. Qin seems to have a lot of in-depth exchanges with people, I can''t be satisfied, really don''t know." "You''re very satisfied with Wei Yan?" Qin Wei laughs, tone more sarcastic, "really should divide people, in front of Wei Yan so pure Miss Su, did not expect that in private, so wave, interest came, is a man you can hook up with? refuse nobody? Lonely? " Su Mian didn''t know how Qin Wei''s prejudice against him suddenly came. It depends on how he mentioned Wei Yan three or four times. Su Mian understood. "Do you like Wei Yan?" Qin Wei laughed angrily, and pointed out, "no, I''m reminding you that Wei Yan has a fiancee. You''d better not use your seductive methods on him. Wei Yan treats you as an elder and younger. Don''t misunderstand anything. The Su family has a head and a face in Haicheng. Don''t smear the Su family." Su Mian''s tight hand holding the cup turns white. She looks at Qin Lang who is sitting on the opposite side and peeks at him all the time. She smiles at him. Qin Lang thinks that he''s been found peeping, so he moves his eyes awkwardly to pull Chi Ruan to drink. "What do you think of your brother? Young, so pure, never in love? What do you think of me looking for him? " Qin Wei''s smile is stiff. He called Qin Lang just now. Qin Lang excitedly told him that he fell in love at first sight and met love. Qin Wei thought it funny and casually asked who the object was. When Qin Lang said Su Mian''s name, he immediately ran over. There is no other reason. In Qin Wei''s eyes, Su Mian is deep-seated and not a good man. Now he feels right! "Su Mian, don''t go too far." Su Mian held the cup to Qin Wei and said with a brilliant smile, "what did Mr. Qin say? You came to me and ridiculed me for no reason. I didn''t say you were too much. How could you tell the villain first?" Qin Wei touched a cup with Su Mian, "I''m kind enough to remind you, don''t destroy Su''s family and Wei Yan because of your greed, what''s more, look at yourself, are you worthy of Wei Yan?" Su Mian approached Qin Wei, "then I really thank you, but you know I''m not a good man, so you''d better be polite. If you don''t like me, I don''t want to see you. It''s better to be at peace, otherwise, whether it''s Wei Yan or your brother..." Leave a word, Qin Wei is half dead by this threat gas, have a kind of feeling of lifting a stone to hit his feet. Qin Lang looked at the "happy talk" over there and asked Chi Ruan, "how did she know my elder brother? It looks like a good relationship. " Chi Ruan is staring at the performance on the stage. In fact, she has been paying attention to Su Mian''s side from the corner of her eyes. Hearing the speech, she murmurs that it must be because Wei Yan knew her. But when did she get to know Su Mian so well? Why didn''t she know? "Your brother is a doctor. What''s so strange about knowing Sumian?" Qin Lang lost his voice, "Su Mian, are you sick? Oh, why do you still drink now? Stop drinking. Let''s go to another place to drink milk tea. " Su Mian and Qin Wei are roared by him and look at Qin Lang with an inexplicable face. Chi Ruan: what kind of fool is this? Qin Wei a little Leng after, skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at Qin Lang, "Yo, our younger brother grew up, also know to care about people." Qin Lang blushes. Qin Wei stands up and arranges his coat. "OK, I won''t disturb you young people, but Xiao Lang, this kind of place is in a mess. Some people don''t know whether it''s human or ghost. You can see it clearly." "You think I''m you. I''m not going to hook up with people." "... just be happy." Qin Wei is really worried about his brother''s Eq. with that, he steps away from the card. Chi Ruan looks at him and walks towards the VIP compartment. He can''t see anyone, so he takes his eyes back. Qin Lang is still struggling with the question just now, "Su Mian, it''s too noisy here. Let''s change places." Su Mian nods. Qin Wei is here. Maybe Wei Yan is also here. She doesn''t want to meet Wei Yan now. "I''ll go to the bathroom and leave when I get back." Qin Lang nodded and sat back. Su Mian got up and went to the bathroom. Qin Lang asked Chi Ruan, "landlord, is there any suitable place nearby for dating?" Chi Ruan rubbed up from his position, staring at the innermost card on the stage, "later, I have something to do, later." Before Qin Lang asked why, Chi Ruan quickly left the card and walked across the dance floor. In the blink of an eye, there was no shadow. ¡ª¡ª In the bathroom. Su Mian washes her hands at the washing table, but her thoughts are drifting farther and farther away. Qin Wei''s words she wants to ignore, but the unbearable memories are still pouring out. She has lived two lives, but both of them are The man who she still doesn''t know is the young master of the club? Or the guests over there? Even if she hypnotized herself infinitely, it was a nightmare. It was just an accident that God wanted to give her a child Su Mian slaps her hand heavily on the washing table. The stinging pain in her heart can''t calm her down. She looks up at herself in the mirror. Su Mian is shivering and wants to vomit. It''s no use. Any excuse doesn''t work. Any excuse can''t erase her dirty contact with a strange man Not worthy of Wei Yan, not only is not worthy of Wei Yan, she even like the mind, should not have. In the mirror, three women stand behind Su Mian. The first woman has exquisite makeup. The Global Limited Edition necklace of a luxury brand around her neck explains why she can be full of arrogance. Su Mian took a deep breath, calmed her mood, turned off the tap, turned to go, but was blocked by the other side. Su Mian looked up at the other side, and turned around, but was blocked again. "Miss, do I know you?" Yan Ru sneered, "you are not qualified to know me." Su Mian didn''t get tired of it and didn''t want to leave. But Yin Ru directly started and gave her a heavy push. Su Mian bumped into the washing table behind her and had a terrible backache. Yan Ru approached step by step and raised her chin to warn, "Su Mian, I tell you, you don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that Qin Wei is mine, you stay away from him! Let me see you with him again, and I''ll kill you. " Su Mian laughed angrily. What bad luck did she have? Two people came to warn her to stay away from her in one night? "It''s so funny. Which eye of yours saw me close to Qin Wei?" Su Mian stood up straight from the sink and said sarcastically, "you have the ability to threaten me here. Why don''t you have the ability to tie Qin Wei to his belt? Or Qin Wei doesn''t like you? " Yan Ru was trampled on the painful foot, raised her hand and pushed her again, "Fox son, what do you say! If Qin Wei doesn''t like me, can he like you? " Su Mian was hit a waist again, raw painful pull tight hand. Yan Ru sneered, "what are you staring at me for? Do you want to fight back? Su Mian, I tell you that your grandfather of the Su family is the licking dog of the Yin family. The dog should look like a dog. Don''t think that the local dog will turn into a Phoenix. If you don''t, I''ll shake out all the scandals of the Su family and let you know what the name is Chapter 50 Yin? "Are you Yin ru?" Yan Ru looked arrogant and indulgent, "you just know it. If you dare to approach Qin Wei again next time, it won''t be so easy to fool past today." Yan Ru turned to leave triumphantly, and didn''t forget to sneer, "it looks like your mother. The fox spirit inherited from you deserves to die without a whole body." "Do you have the guts to say it again?" ¡ª¡ª VIP room Wei Yan watched Qin Wei come in, sat down and took a sip of wine. His face was gloomy. "Did you meet Yin ru?" Qin Wei was choked by the wine and coughed. His face was more terrible than hell. "What did you say? Yin ru? Is she here? Yin Xu, you betrayed your brother? " Yin Xu looks innocent, "how did I betray you? Just now, yinru came to say hello to Xu Wenwen. She said that she had come back to China and played here with her former friends, but she didn''t mention you. " Qin Wei stood up and wanted to run slowly. Before her butt touched the sofa, she rubbed up and was very upset. "No, I think we''d better change places!" Yin Xu was helpless and funny, "in fact, I think Yin Ru is OK, but he is infatuated with you, and has been chasing you for more than ten years? Few people do this. You might as well follow it. " "Bullshit!" Qin Wei was so angry that he said, "she''s haunted. I''ve been unlucky for eight generations. How could she have taken a fancy to her? If she hadn''t been a member of the Yin family, I would have sold her to Shanxi to dig coal!" Wei Yan didn''t know what he thought, and he thought it funny. Yin xulang said with a smile, "dig coal, you really want to come out, that''s not to meet him, how do you look shriveled? Failed to tease girls outside? " "No, it''s su Mian that dead girl..." Qin Weimeng''s mouth, looked at Wei Yan, and quickly moved away from the topic. "I said you should talk to your old man. Maybe it''s Yin Ru who has done too many bad things, and the retribution is on your elder brother. Think about it, from small to large, no matter who I chased or who chased my girl, who escaped from the clutches of Yin ru? If the status of the Yin family had not been there, she would have been killed long ago! " Words fall, Wei Yan has rubbed from the sofa to stand up. Yin Xu reaches out his hand to hold the knocked down wine. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yan''s cold face gave Qin Wei a look, "were you with Su Mian just now?" Qin Wei denied, "no, no, don''t talk nonsense." "Say it Qin Wei was angry and frowned, "Wei Yan, I''m your brother. Do you want to yell at me for a woman? I''ll tell you, before sleeping, Su''s foot was making an affair with you, and then she went to hook up with my brother. I just warned her to stay away from my brother... " Qin Wei''s words got stuck in the middle, and his face suddenly turned bad. It was obvious that he wanted to go with Wei Yan. "It''s broken!" He quickly stood up and walked outside, followed by Wei Yan. Yin Xu''s face was inexplicable, so he could only follow him. When we got to the card just now, Qin Lang was the only one sitting there watching the performance. The sudden appearance of several people surprised him. "Eh, brother Wei, are you here too?" Qin Wei interrupts him, "where''s su Mian?" "I went to the bathroom... Eh, it''s been ten minutes. Why haven''t I come back? Have you been waiting in the women''s room for so long Brother Wei? brother? Where are you going? " ¡ª¡ª When Wei Yan and others arrived at the door of the women''s bathroom, there was a mess outside. The security guard wanted to enter the bathroom, but was stopped by several women at the door, stepped forward, the other party threatened and slandered, "don''t touch me, I dare to touch me, I will sue you for indecency!" The security guard was in a dilemma and didn''t dare to really start. These people showed their identity at the beginning. They really didn''t want to make trouble. They could only give a verbal warning, "we''ve already called the police. If you don''t want to enter the police station, get out of the way. You can''t make trouble in the shop!" "Making trouble is a poor man''s saying, but it''s the Yin family''s gold of Huaihai trade. She said that if it wasn''t making trouble, it wouldn''t be." When Wei Yan heard this, his face was cold, Qin Wei was black, and Yin Ru didn''t let him down every time! He hates Su Mian, but he hates Yin Ru even more. Smell speech straight stride to run past, drag to talk of woman to throw aside, the remaining several women a Leng, immediately shriek a way, "hit a person!" "Get out of here!" Qin Wei is very upset. He is not used to beating women. He raises his hand and throws it away. With a clear slap, the rest of the women are scared and give way. Wei Yan strides in without giving Qin Wei a half look. In the bathroom, there was no one in front of the washing table, and Wei Yan didn''t care if there were any girls in the compartment. He turned the corner and walked inside. As soon as he turned the corner, he saw several people fighting inside. Su Mian was riding on Yin Ru, and two women were pulling and kicking at her. She didn''t feel any pain. Yin Ru was pulling her hair on the ground, and she was also pulling her hair hard. When Yin Ru pulled her head down, she opened her mouth and bit Yan Ru''s ear. Yin Ru screamed. Wei Yan speechless stride over, a ruthless push open kick Su Mian woman, the other party bang when a knock open the door of the compartment, a butt sitting in the squatting toilet. The other one was frightened by the accident and stopped. Wei Yan ignored her, bent over and hugged Su Mian''s shoulder, and lifted the man up. Yan Ru''s ear was still in Su Mian''s mouth, and she cried in pain. Wei Yan can only let go, squatting down to embrace Su Mian who has lost his mind, "Mianmian, let go, it''s me, don''t be afraid, I''m here." Qin Wei and Yin Xu fall behind. Looking at Wei yantui''s action, they are all stunned for a few seconds. Wei Yan runs forward and holds Su Mian up from Yin Ru. Yin Ru was lying on the ground, her hair was messy, her face makeup was smeared, her clothes were pulled to reveal the place she shouldn''t have exposed, she covered her ears and cried in pain. Qin Wei quickly covered his mouth for fear of laughing. It''s fierce for girls to fight. No, Su Mian is fierce. One on three makes Yan Ru so miserable Yan Rudu was so miserable that Su Mian couldn''t be any better. Wei Yan looked at the blue and purple under her torn clothes and took off her suit to cover her. Su Mian had come back and waved to take off Wei Yan''s clothes. Wei Yan firmly pressed her hand and held back her anger Yin Xu couldn''t see Su Mian who was blocked by Wei Yan, so he quickly took off his coat to cover Yan Ru, and then helped him up. Yan Ru was arrogant and domineering, but she was the only one who beat others and didn''t fight back. Now she was beaten and beaten so miserably. It was the first time in her life that she was scared to hide in Yin Xu''s arms, but she scolded fiercely, "Su Mian, you shrew! You dare to hit me! I will kill you! I''m going to dig out your mother''s ashes! Spread out on the street and let people trample on it The voice has not yet fallen, and then, Wei Yan''s slap has fallen on her face. Yan Ru caught off guard, more still can''t believe it, and was directly confused. Yin Xu was stunned. Even Qin Wei and Qin Lang didn''t react for a moment. After a long time, Yin Ru woke up and said to Wei Yan with both hands and feet, with a look of astonishment, "Wei Yan, are you sick? You hit me! Su zidai is the product of ten thousand people! Su Mian is also a dirty product... " In the middle of the conversation, another ear of Wei Yan fell on Yan Ru''s face. If the slap just now was just a warning, it didn''t work hard, and the corners of Yan Ru''s mouth were bleeding. Yin Xu couldn''t look down. He held Yin Ru back, but he didn''t say anything. He just couldn''t help looking at Su Mian. Wei Yan''s chest was up and down, and his expression was fierce. He looked at Yin Ru, who was blue and red, and could not speak. He said in a cold voice, "even if I beat you, I just need to say sorry to your father. If you dare to speak freely and move Su to sleep again, I don''t guarantee that you will lose your tongue or break your hand!" With that, he turned to hold Su Mian and left the bathroom. Qin Lang follows, but is held by Qin Wei. At the door, the security guard with the police came this way. In the crowd, Xu Wenwen ran out and stood in front of Wei Yan, panicking, "ah Yan, what''s the matter?" Wei Yan gave her a cold look and passed by without saying a word. Xu gentleness rushed to catch up, "ah Yan, I, I really didn''t know that Yin Ru would be so impulsive. If I knew, I would stop her..." "Do you know it''s Yin ru?" Wei Yan stopped, suppressed his anger and said coldly, "don''t you know why you didn''t say you saw Su Mian outside when you were in the private room just now?" Xu Wenwen''s face turned white, "I, I don''t think it''s a big deal..." Wei Yan takes back her sight and no longer listens to her explanation. Xu gentle standing in place, looking at Wei Yan''s back, red eyes. ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan wanted to take Su Mian back to the villa, but Su Mian didn''t want to go to the hotel. Wei Yan didn''t argue. He drove to the nearest hotel nearby. After opening the room, he sent Su Mian upstairs and went out to buy medicine. When he came back, Su Mian still kept the posture he had just left, sitting on the sofa, silent as a sculpture. Wei Yan comes over silently, puts the medicine on the table, looks at Su Mian''s injury, and tears open the alcohol cotton first. Today, Su Mian wore a small dress with suspenders. The back of her hand was exposed outside. She was pinched blue and purple. In some places, she was scratched with blood by her fingernails. Her skin was very tender and white, and these wounds were particularly ferocious. Wei Yan''s eye ground is the rage of destroying the sky and the earth, but the action on his hand is lighter. The alcohol cotton falls on the wound, and Su Mian trembles. "Does it hurt? I''ll be a little lighter. " Chapter 51 Su Mian blinked at Wei Yan, but he didn''t speak, but his eyes gradually became emotional. Wei Yan handled her wound with great care, as if he was dealing with some rare treasure. "Wei Yan, can you tell me what kind of person my mother is?" Wei Yan hand meal, but also just for a moment, he continued to deal with the wound, said, "no matter what Yin Ru said, it is wrong." "The Wei family, the Yin family, the Su family, and even the Qin family have returned home one after another. I don''t want to meet someone who speaks ill of my mother next time, but I can only use my fist to refute." Wei Yan didn''t speak. After a long time, he sighed and looked up at Su Mian, "do you really want to know?" Su Mian didn''t speak, but in Wei Yan''s eyes, he saw some uneasiness. Wei Yan put down the alcohol cotton in his hand, but did not look directly at Su Mian, "your grandfather used to be an owl on the Bund, your grandmother died in childbirth, he loved your mother very much." Su Mian frowned, "I know that, you say the point." Wei Yan raised his eyes and chuckled, quite helpless. "Aunt Dai is good-natured and beautiful. She is totally different from the celebrities in her family. So many people like her, including my elder brother and Yin Li of the Yin family. But your mother finally chose to be with my elder brother." "Why did they break up?" Wei Yan raised his eyes and looked at Su Mian. He pursed his lips. He was silent for a moment before he said, "because my elder brother split his leg." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "When he was young and frivolous, he couldn''t see his heart clearly. After he got your mother, he cheated on him. Your mother would never forgive him." Su Mian was so angry that she asked, "what is a person who won''t forgive? Who is it? " Wei Yan drooped his eyes in silence, and finally shook his head, "I can''t tell you this." "Aunt Dai has never been a procrastinator. After ending this relationship, she started the next one. My brother didn''t realize his mistake so fast that he turned that emotion into the shame of being betrayed. He felt that your mother didn''t love him at all... So, it was a long time." Su Mian suddenly felt ridiculous, "is this where your elder brother feels sorry for my mother?" More than that. Wei Yan couldn''t speak out, avoided the topic, and said, "your mother is with Yin Li. Not long ago, she found out that she was pregnant. It''s my brother''s child..." Su Mianmeng stood up from the sofa and knocked off the medicine on the table. Wei Yan looked at her so intense emotion and drew her eyes. He thought that Su Mian thought that the child was her, but Su Mian thought that the child was huaxiangrong? Is Hua Xiangrong really her sister? Or a mother? Su Mian''s voice could not stop trembling, "later, later?" Wei Yan pursed his lips into a straight line, took a deep breath and continued, "Yin Li and my elder brother are good friends. After knowing this, I will tell my elder brother soon..." Su Mian interrupted Wei Yan''s words with a sneer, with anger in his voice, "does your brother think that my mother is revenge for your brother? What did you choose to be with? Then did your brother come to my mother with great pride after he knew about it, and was sure that my mother would be with him because of her child? " Wei Yan did not sophistry, nor too much hesitation, nodded to admit, Su Mian blinked sour eyes, thought it was ridiculous. "But aunt Dai didn''t agree. She had an abortion in front of my big brother." Su Mian was stunned and thought he had heard the wrong thing. Wei Yan''s voice still didn''t fluctuate, but his face became more and more heavy. "After the operation, they separated completely. Aunt Dai lived in the hospital for a month. During that time, they met your father. They got married soon. In less than four months, they got married, so my brother''s reluctance became hurt..." Su mianmu Lu looks at Wei Yan sarcastically and says coldly, "hurt? What harm? Does anyone say that my mother has changed three boyfriends in half a year, or does he just play with my mother? Say my mother doesn''t deserve her? " Maybe more points, otherwise, Yin Ru did not dare to scold those words in front of Wei Yan, because those words were passed on by Wei Yan''s elder brother Wei Yan staggered Su Mian''s cold eyes and didn''t speak. "Ha, no wonder, no wonder my grandfather hates you Wei family so much." Su miantuoli fell back on the sofa and laughed, "because you destroyed his baby, his only daughter..." Funny is, now that person still want to be forgiven, want to die at ease? Want to find a way to live? Does he deserve it? "Su Mian..." "Don''t call me." Su Mian blinked, red eyes, more than a trace of hatred, a word, squeezed out of the teeth, said, "you go, today''s thing, I thank you." Wei Yan''s face turned white. He picked up the bag that had been knocked off and put it on the tea table. He took out the ointment from it, but his fingers trembled. "I''ll finish the medicine for you..." "Go away!" Su Mian waved, knocked off the ointment, grabbed the bag on the table and threw it away. Hysterically, she yelled at Wei Yan, "get out of here!" ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan stood in the corridor and didn''t leave. It seemed that he didn''t see the no smoking sign on the corridor wall. Wei Yan shook his hands and pressed the lighter several times before lighting the cigarette. Nicotine more or less calmed his mood. He looked at Sumian''s door and restrained himself from knocking, but he was afraid that she would do harm to himself in it. Cigarette butts on the ground one by one, the hotel manager ran up with a depressed face and reminded him, "Mr. Wei, there are carpets on the ground. Of course, it''s not important. It''s just that if the fire alarm rings... It''s not easy to do." Wei Yan didn''t say a word. The manager stood beside him and began to feel embarrassed. Wei Yancai turned his head and looked at him, "sorry, I''ll pay for the carpet." The manager was flattered and quickly gave up, "no, no..." "Please ask someone to send some food for digestion later. If the people inside don''t open the door, they will send it every half an hour." The manager was stunned and immediately nodded his head. Wei Yan took a deep look at the door and turned to leave. The manager took the man to the elevator and ran back in a hurry. He was distressed to check the damage of the carpet. In the elevator, Wei Yan made a phone call. When he got through there, he said in a cold voice without hesitation, "look after the women in the nightclub tonight, as long as they are not disabled." There hesitated, "including Miss yin?" Wei Yan''s eyes were more violent, and his thin lips suppressed his anger and spat out a word. "Yes." Out of the hotel, Wei Yan saw Qin Wei leaning on his car door smoking from a distance. Qin Wei saw Wei Yan come over, throw away cigarette butts and stamp out, standing like a pupil who made mistakes, waiting for the teacher to reprimand. Wei Yan ignored him, bypassed him and went straight to the cab. Qin Wei quickly followed, pressed the door he wanted to open, and looked at his right hand, "do you want this hand, I''ll open it." Wei Yan did not move, also did not let, just the eyes color heavy looking at him. Qin Wei couldn''t get away with it, and her pretty face wrinkled. "I said uncle Wei, I really can''t predict what happened tonight. I know that Yin Ru is like a mad dog. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have no alertness. I know that she still can''t help looking for Su Mian when she comes back today. I really know that it''s wrong. You don''t care about me, Let me drive. " Wei Yan turns to the co pilot and walks away. Qin Weixi smiles and goes to the cab in a hurry. After the car drove out, Qin Weicai asked, "did you hurt your shoulder? Who''s calling? Su Likun Wei Yan looked straight ahead, his face was heavy, and he didn''t answer his words. Qin Wei touched his nose and tried to ease it. "That''s it. You dare to hold people. Aren''t you afraid your hands are really useless?" Wei Yan took a look at his right shoulder, moved it gently, and frowned in pain. Qin Wei is quite proud, "right? Go to the hospital. I''ll give you a board. By the way, I''ll have a look at the report. I''ve asked my colleagues in the assurance department to work overtime. You have to pay for overtime." Wei Yan turned his head, "what report?" Qin Wei drives the car attentively, but doesn''t dare to look at Wei Yan. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to see Su Mian''s paternity test. I''ve already done it for Hua Xiangrong. Anyway, one of them is not the other..." Before the words were heard, Wei Yan suddenly reached over and grabbed the reverse disk. The car twisted into an S shape on the road. Qin Wei scolded a dirty word, quickly stepped on the brake, turned his head and said angrily, "are you crazy?" Wei Yan''s face was dreary, and he said in a cold voice, "I didn''t let you meddle in your business." Qin Wei is mad, also don''t pretend, angrily way, "I meddle in?"? It''s not your business. I''m willing to meddle? Wei Yan, you are crazy! I even have a hunch! Even if Su Mian is your niece, you will pretend you don''t know. You know it''s a dead end, and you want to go, don''t you? " "Yes." Wei Yan did not hesitate to answer, let Qin Wei a cavity of anger are stuck in the throat, up and down, his chest ups and downs, even the glasses have fog. For a moment, Qin Wei took off her glasses and punched the steering wheel. She shook her head and murmured, "absolutely not, absolutely not! Wei Yan, even if you break off the relationship with me, I can''t let you go on this road of no return! I''m going to tell Su Mian that her parents had an accident because of your big brother''s car chase. " Having said that, Qin Wei didn''t move. He just watched Wei Yan''s every move, hoping that if it seemed like a reminder or a threat, it would make him change his mind. But he was disappointed. Chapter 52 Wei Yan didn''t even change his face and mood, such as the eyes of the abyss, calm without waves, as if what he said was unimportant. He made up his mind, and no one could change it. Qin Wei is defeated and rubs his face hard. He curses all the time. "Grass, you really, Wei Yan, you''ve been used to going with the wind and the water for half your life. You''re very naive! It''s easy to think! I''ve spent my life trying to pull you back from death, but you just don''t want to go back! I work for nothing. I''m such a fool Qin Wei grabs his hair impatiently. For a moment, he sighs deeply as if he had given up. He looks at Wei Yan, unwilling to speak. "OK, I can''t persuade you. Then I won''t be the bad guy. I''ve already confirmed for you that Hua Xiangrong is your elder brother''s child." Wei Yan''s pupils shrunk a little, and then chuckled, "thank you." "Thank you, thank you Qin Wei was furious. "Don''t you think everything will be all right? I tell you, I''ve done the DNA comparison! Hua Xiangrong''s DNA match with Su Mian''s is less than 10%. Do you know what that means? " Wei Yan was a little stunned, and then laughed sarcastically, "it shows that Hua Xiangrong is not su zidai''s daughter, she and Su Mian are cousins." Wei Yan was not surprised by this result at all, because in those years, his elder brother cheated on Su Ziqing, Su zidai''s elder sister. ¡ª¡ª In the middle of the night, it suddenly began to rain heavily. The rain fell on the window. Everything outside seemed to be blurred. Su Likun stands in front of the window, his eyes full of bitterness Uncle Lin knocked on the door and came in. He went behind Su Likun and said, "old man, miss just called back to say that she went to miss Chi''s home today and won''t come back." Su Likun took as like as two peas and slowly turned around, and Lin uncle came up to him and heard Su Likun say, "this child is just like the son of Dai. He loves to run away from home when he loses his temper." Uncle Lin comforted, "you think too much. She''s just playful. She used to be so clever. Now she comes into contact with another friend. She''s new to everything." Su Likun slowly sat on the bed. Lightning flashed outside, and the lights flashed inside. Su suddenly stopped. Looking at the lightning outside the window, his eyes became red. "That day, it was raining so heavily..." Uncle Lin knew that Su Likun was talking about the day when Su Mian''s parents died. It was also such a weather, such as pouring rain and shocking lightning "Lao Lin, can I really bring that secret into the coffin?" Uncle Lin''s face was slightly coagulated, and he didn''t answer. Su Li Kun''s wrinkled hand touched the corner of his eye and said to himself, "the day of Zi Dai''s death is coming. For so many years, I dare not go to see her. I''m afraid of her. I''m afraid that she blames me. I''m eccentric. I can''t get revenge for her. I''m afraid that she blames me..." "Don''t think so much, old master. How can I blame you for the lady''s temperament? She understands your pains." Lin Shu was afraid that he would think about it again and hurt his body. Instead, he said, "by the way, just now the little lady said, you must be angry today. Let me cook the noodles for you for supper. I''ll let Cen Cen do it. It''s estimated that I''ll go down and give it to you for a short time?" Su Li Kun smiles pale, he shakes his head. "But I can''t forgive myself... I can''t forgive. Why did Su Likun teach a villain who killed a close relative? It''s Retribution..." ¡ª¡ª In the hotel, Su Mian was lying on the bed, pressing the quilt, and sleeping very uneasily. Dream confusion, for a while is huaxiangrong with a big stomach in front of her, shrieking to let her return her child, between the words stuffed a watermelon stomach shriveled down, huaxiangrong''s body, out of the red blood. Once the dream turned, she went to the amusement park again. The sky was clear and blue. Someone called her again in the distance. Su Mian saw her parents standing side by side. They were smiling brightly and waved to Su Mian. Su Mian ran over happily, but it was dark in front of her eyes. Her mother''s gentle face became fierce and ferocious. She screamed. Why do you want to be attracted to Wei Yan? All the people in the Wei family are my killers "No, I didn''t, I didn''t..." Su Mianmeng sat up from the bed, all wet with cold sweat, she sat on the bed, gasping, the sudden lightning, let her back to God. Thinking of the picture in the dream, Su Mian covers her face in pain. The doorbell rings, interrupting Su Mian''s confused thoughts. She thinks it''s the waiter, so she sits on the bed and doesn''t open the door. But this time, the doorbell doesn''t stop as much as before. It seems that Su Mian won''t stop until she opens the door. A person in the hotel, this situation let Su Mian some fear, she got out of bed with a vase in her hand, went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eye. Chi Ruan? Su Mian opened the door and ran in two or three steps later. "Honey, you opened the door so long, I almost called the police, you know!" Chi Ruan Ruan, Su Mian just wanted to say something. She dropped her bag, took off her coat and threw it on the ground. "I''ll go to the bathroom first. I''m suffocating." Su Mian had no choice but to close the door and pick up the things on the ground. When she picked up her coat, something fell to the ground. Su Mian looked down and was attracted. She bent down to pick it up to make sure she was right. She could not help frowning. It''s a TT, or an open one... Su Mian reaches for the pocket of her coat and grabs out a box of opened ones Su Mian''s expression suddenly became a little dignified and anxious. She knew Chi Ruan Ruan for such a long time. Although she was always mischievous, and she was more powerful than anyone in running a train, let alone her private life, she didn''t even have a boyfriend. Why did she suddenly have TT on her body and still drive The sound of toilet flushing came from the bathroom. Su Mian quickly put everything on her hands back. As soon as she finished, Chi Ruan came out of the bathroom. Seeing Su Mian holding her clothes, Chi Ruan ran over and pulled it over. Su Mian''s heart sank, but pretended not to know, "what''s the matter? I saw you throw it on the ground and I picked it up for you. " There was tension and evasion on Chi Ruan''s face. He changed his smile and said, "well, I have too much wine to smoke you." "It''s the same when you said you didn''t smell like wine." Su Mian looked out of the window. "How do you know I''m here so late? And here we are? " Chi Ruan turned around and put her clothes on the sofa. She also pressed them. She was dissatisfied and said, "it''s not Wei Yan, it''s a phone call, it''s a text message. She gave me an address and asked me to come with you... Eh, why do you take so many pills? Who''s hurt? " Chi Ruan turns around, and Su Mian touches her shoulder uneasily. She doesn''t have a coat. Now she can''t let Chi Ruan know. Sure enough, Chi Ruan looked at the bruises and scratches on Su Mian and almost jumped up, "what''s the matter! Who did this? This is it! Have you been beaten? " Su Mian sighed helplessly, "yes, but the other side is more miserable than me." Without saying a word, Chi Ruan grabbed the phone and pressed the number, "Damn it! Who dares to hit you? Do you remember the person! I''ll call someone now. I''m going to unload a fool! " Su Mian quickly grabbed her, "OK, OK, so late, who do you go to? If you have this time, you''d better come and wipe the medicine for me. I can''t reach it myself. I didn''t feel it just now. Now I''m in pain all over." Chi Ruan also took a look at the sky, gave up and turned off the mobile phone, but asked angrily, "then tell me, who is it? Not tonight. I''ll take care of her tomorrow! " Su Mian thought a little, took Chi Ruan to the sofa and said, "it''s Yin Ru." It''s useless for her to keep a secret of what happened last night. Just ask anyone to know. Su Mian added with a smile, "but really, she is worse than me. I think her ears will be bitten off by me, and..." "What else?" "Anyway, it''s miserable. It''s worse than me. Don''t talk about it. Give me some medicine. It''s killing me." Su Mian lay down on the sofa and motioned Chi Ruan to work with her chin. Chi Ruan, distressed and angry, picked up a bottle of Yunnan Baiyao and said to herself, "it''s all my fault. If I didn''t go away, you wouldn''t fight alone. If I were here, she would not only lose her ears, but also her skin!" Su Mian nodded, "that''s right. I believe Chi nvxia can do it." Chi Ruan patted Su Mian on the back, "I''m serious..." Su Mian was photographed and took a breath of air conditioning. She turned her head and said, "Chi nvxia, you can do it easily. I''m an injured man." Later, Ruan was about to cry. She said sorry and bent down to blow for Su Mian. Her collar fell down. Su Mian saw the red mark on her clavicle "But... I''m not really sarcastic, you are the most lightly injured in the object of Yin Ru''s attack..." Chi Ruan sprayed the medicine on Su Mian''s blue and purple place, and didn''t dare to rub it gently. Su Mian pulled the pillow to lean against, but could think of some, "because of Qin Wei?" Chi Ruan nodded and said angrily, "she''s just a psycho. Once a girl gave Qin Wei a love letter, and Qin Wei was also a slut. Unfortunately, she was seen by Yin Ru. The next day, the video of the girl''s being stripped was uploaded to the Internet, and the girl was humiliated to commit suicide. That time, the Yan family sent people abroad." Su Mian smell speech, also show a face of disgust, this kind of means, is too despicable. "I don''t think she likes Qin Wei any more. It''s a kind of abnormal possessiveness." Chi Ruan said and went back to the main topic, "but this is not over. I don''t care if she provokes others, but she dares to beat you. It''s a decoration! I''ll have her sacked tomorrow Su Mian didn''t worry about this problem, and she won''t be beaten for nothing. If Chi Ruan doesn''t put on this sack, she will do it. "By the way, where have you been tonight?" Chi Ruan a Leng, the speech flickers of say, "no, I am, met an acquaintance, in the past drink too much, forget you are still there." Su Mian hummed with a smile, "valuing color over friends." "Not color, what color is he? I don''t like people like him..." Chi Ruan quickly covered his mouth and looked at Su Mian with a guilty heart. Fortunately, Su Mian didn''t notice. She just took a box of ointment on the table and looked at the details. Chi Ruan was relieved. After wiping the medicine, it was almost dawn. Su Mian tossed all night and fell asleep on the sofa. The phone rings suddenly and is pressed off again. Su Mian opens her eyes in a daze, watching Chi Ruan pick up the phone and whispers to the other side. "It''s just an accident tonight. I''m not as dirty as you think. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen..." Chapter 53 The next day, the hospital Hua Xiangrong has been able to leave the hospital. Mu Chenyi has been with her for the past two days. They didn''t mention what happened in the ward that day, but it was an unexpected harmony. Mu Chenyi is still the considerate and gentle boyfriend. He takes great care of Hua Xiangrong. He doesn''t even mention Su Mian''s name. They also discuss that they will have a big dinner to celebrate after they leave the hospital. Hua Xiangrong was packing up in the ward. When she heard the footsteps behind her, she turned her head and asked with a smile, "I''m going to go through the discharge procedures so soon..." The smile and words on her face stopped abruptly after seeing the comer clearly. Instead, she asked coldly with a smile, "grandfather, why are you here?" She has been in hospital for such a long time. Since Su Likun came on the first day, she has never been here again. Even aunt Cen has never sent a soup or a meal. Hua Xiangrong can''t even disguise herself. Su Likun didn''t care about her attitude. He came to Hua Xiangrong alone, clutching a crutch. "Xiangrong, grandfather wants to talk to you." Hua Xiangrong was stunned. grandpa? Su Likun even said the word "grandfather", which shocked her and made her feel ironic. She had been in the Su family for ten years. Besides her name of grandfather, when did Su Likun admit that he was his grandfather? Hua Xiangrong sneered and gave a lonely smile, and her eyes were a little more quiet. "It seems that there is nothing good about it, grandfather, just say it." Su Likun looked directly at her, but his eyes didn''t dodge. He saw that Hua Xiangrong didn''t want to sit down and have a good chat, and he didn''t ask. He took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Hua Xiangrong. "There''s ten million in it. Grandfather can give you so much." Hua Xiangrong''s eyes fell on the card. After a while, she began to laugh, with a sarcastic smile on her face. "What does grandfather mean? A dowry for me? " "If you like, you can." Su Likun went to the bedside, put the card on the cabinet, turned his back to Hua Xiangrong, but his lips trembled. "Leave Haicheng, Xiangrong. I''m old. I''ve been a manager once, and I don''t want to experience it again." Hua Xiangrong''s body was shaking. She turned around slowly and asked, "Why me? Why not su Mian? " Su Li Kun did not answer this question, too superfluous, two people in the heart, how can not know the answer? Watching Su Likun walk slowly to the door, Hua Xiangrong rushes over and closes the door. The huge noise makes the dust fall off the doorframe. "You''ve always been so eccentric! I''m also your granddaughter. I''m also a miss of the Su family, but you have to worry about Su Mian! I''d rather say I''m adopted! I''m not even a person in your heart. You treat me as Su Mian''s pet and her running dog. Do I live to please Su Mian? " In the face of Hua Xiangrong''s hysterical questioning, Su Likun''s wrinkled face was still disappointed. He seriously asked, "so many years, Su Mian has, don''t you? When did I take sides with whom? " "No! Not at all Hua Xiangrong tears pattered down, but there was no previous weak posture, fierce like a poisonous snake, "you never care about me! You give me ten million to get out of here? For what? Why should I pick up Su Mian''s rubbish? " "I don''t care about you?" Su Likun''s whole body was shaking with anger. He asked coldly, "do you really think I don''t know you''re carrying me to contact your mother! Do you mother and daughter do dirty things behind your back Hua Xiangrong''s face turned white. Su Likun shivered and continued, "you''ve had those dirty thoughts since you came to Su''s house. I thought you were misled by your mother. I thought you could understand right and wrong when you grew up, but what about you? Over the years, you have been trying to sow dissension in front of Su Mian, saying that Zi Dai was killed by my enemy in a car accident. I could have told Su Mian the truth directly, but I don''t care about you! Even if Su Mian doesn''t recognize my grandfather, I will protect you! But you stabbed me with a knife Hua Xiangrong bit her lips, and in time she felt regret in her eyes, but she soon passed away. Su Li Kun took a deep breath, closed his eyes and said, "I want to let you have many opportunities, but you let me down every time. You can go. Please don''t hurt Su Mian or repeat your mother''s fate." "No way! I won''t go Hua Xiangrong''s smile was twisted, and she said, "everything Su Mian has! It should be all mine! Why should I give in! I will fight to the end, I will fight to the end with her! I''ll take back everything that belongs to me! " Su Likun sees malice in Hua Xiangrong''s eyes. Like Su Ziqing, Su Likun makes people cool. He was as pale as death, and began to smile weakly. "In that case, don''t blame the public for being cruel." Su Likun pushed open Hua Xiangrong, opened the door and strode out. Through the invisible window paper, Hua Xiangrong sits on the ground with her chest undulating violently. She knows that from now on, not to mention the Su family, she can''t step in. She messes up everything. But she swears! She won''t just let it go! Sooner or later, she will take everything from Su Mian! Mu Chenyi didn''t know when he came in. Hua Xiangrong, who was full of hatred and calculation, didn''t notice until Mu Chenyi hugged her and said to her over and over again, "I''ll stand on your side. Don''t be afraid..." Hua Xiangrong trembled, her eyes lifted, and her eyes were red. "Did you hear that?" Mu Chenyi kisses her forehead, comforts her, nods and holds people tightly in his arms, "I heard, want to let, these years, you wronged, I love you." Hua Xiangrong was a little stunned, then held Mu Chenyi tightly and cried in his arms. Mu Chenyi patted her on the back with greed and excitement in his eyes. He murmured to himself. He didn''t know whether to say it to Hua Xiangrong or to himself. "If you want to let us work together, sushi, we''ll get it sooner or later. Don''t be afraid. You are the heaviest chip." ¡ª¡ª In the hotel, when Su Mian wakes up, Chi Ruan is not in the room. She also wants to call to ask where people are going. There is a sound of opening the door outside. Su Mian goes out. Chi Ruan closes the door like a thief, obviously not wanting to disturb Su Mian. Su Mian looked at the breakfast in her hand and the bag of the forest pharmacy, her heart was clear. As soon as Chi Ruan looked back, she saw Su Mian standing behind her and looking at her. She was so scared that she screamed, "you, how can you walk quietly?" "It''s your guilty conscience that didn''t see me." Su Mian walked over and asked, "what''s wrong with you behind my back?" Chi Ruan''s eyes wandered and said, "what bad can I do? I just don''t think you have enough medicine. I went out to buy some and gave you breakfast! Oh, don''t say so much. Hurry to have breakfast. It will be cold later. " See she is really don''t want to say, Su Mian also didn''t ask, late Ruan Ruan sometimes really, silly lovely. It''s not that there is no ordering service in the hotel. Does she have to sell it herself? What''s more, the medicine Wei Yan bought last night could not be used up by another ten injured people. She was going to the drugstore to buy things, and she came back with the medicine to cover up Su Mian has no intention to explore the privacy she doesn''t want to say, but she worries about whether she is cheated by others? "What are you doing? I bought porridge specially. It''s easy to digest. " Chi Ruan pushes the lunch box in front of Su Mian, sits opposite Su Mian, and eats boldly. Su Mian picks up the spoon and wants to stop talking. Chi Ruan Ruan feels Su Mian''s eyes and takes out her mobile phone to brush WB. She is also afraid that she will tell the truth directly when she feels guilty. Su Mian just lowered his head to drink porridge, but Chi Ruan puffed, and the soybean milk in his mouth sprayed Su Mian''s face. "... Chi Ruan!" Chi Ruan put down the soybean milk in a hurry, brushed a few paper towels, touched his mouth, and then stretched out to wipe Su Mian''s face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m sorry, I''m so excited..." Chi Ruan looked at Su Mian''s black face, quickly changed the topic and ran to sit next to Su Mian with a mobile phone. "You see, Yan Ru was really bagged!" Su Mian a Leng, also hastily gather to look at the mobile phone on her hand. After three seconds of guilt, she clapped her legs and laughed, "my mouth is really open! Last night, I just said that I would put a sack on her, but someone really put a sack on her! Even though I didn''t say it, I took photos and passed them on the Internet. I''m so happy Su Mian couldn''t laugh. She thought who did it? But don''t think about it. Wei Yan''s face appears in her mind. Su Mian takes back her sight, moves over and wipes her face. Chi Ruan was puzzled, "why don''t you look very happy?" "One day, a bitch will accept her. She is arrogant and domineering. This kind of thing will happen sooner or later. What''s so happy about it?" Chi Ruan didn''t agree, "but why didn''t you get accepted sooner or later? It''s just that you were beaten by her... No, it''s just that after you fight each other? It must have been someone who gave you a blow. " Su Mian received a meal, and stood up upset in her heart, "I went to take a bath. It''s all your saliva." "... I''m sorry." Su Mian pinched her face. "Don''t eat any more. I''ll go out after taking a bath." After entering the bathroom, Su Mian sits on the toilet in a state of confusion. After hesitating for a moment, she holds her mobile phone and sends a text message to Wei Yan in a contradictory way. What did you do There was a quick message back, simple and quick After getting the definite answer, Su Mian didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. She was even more annoyed and almost annoyed. She asked, "why do you do this? If it''s my mother''s fault, fan can''t bear it. I''ll take revenge on myself!] This time, the message still came back very quickly, Su Mian looked at a few short lines of words, the phone was almost thrown out. It''s not because of aunt Dai, it''s just because she moved people on my heart Chapter 54 Su Mian flipped the mobile phone and pulled it in her hand, but she couldn''t hold it stably. It seemed that it would burn people. She scolded angrily, "neuropathy! You''re out of your mind Chi Ruan''s voice came from the outside, "Su Mian, I really know I''m wrong. Don''t scold me." "... I''m not talking about you." ¡ª¡ª In Wei Yan''s villa Wei Yan is sitting on the sofa, with his legs folded. His mobile phone has never left his hand. Xu gentleness looks at his smile and is confused. After about ten minutes, it seemed certain that there would be no more text messages coming in. Wei Yancai put down his mobile phone and looked at Xu gentleness. Xu gentleness was looked at by him for a moment, but Wei Yan didn''t speak. She thought about his mind, and could let him call him to the villa early in the morning. This situation is unprecedented. She always made an appointment with Wei Yan. Wei Yan made an appointment with her for the first time, but it made her feel uneasy. Before entering the text message, she wanted to mention the wedding dress that they had agreed but had not done, but she was always forced to retreat by Wei Yan''s cold eyes. At this moment, looking at Wei Yan''s mouth, Xu Wenwen felt the crisis for the first time and said, "ah Yan, I know you are very busy. I said that you don''t have to accompany me when you go to order wedding dress in person. I happen to have a friend who designs wedding dress. She is very happy when she hears that I am going to get married. She said that she designs a wedding dress for me in person. I think it''s for me to wear, Why don''t I just make a decision with her myself... " Wei Yan shook his head, "no need." Xu gentle smile convergence convergence, can''t understand his meaning, but also can only follow down to say, "that, then you make the decision is good, you see, I like." Wei Yan didn''t seem to understand her at all. He said directly, "I don''t need to prepare for the wedding." Xu gentleness''s face turned white instantly. Her eyes began to turn red, but she kept nodding with a smile and murmured, "also, you are so busy. The wedding is time-consuming and laborious. It''s really not suitable to do it. It doesn''t matter. I don''t care about it. Let''s, let''s find a time to get the certificate..." "There won''t be a wedding." Wei Yan a face calm, "I''m sorry, I want to break up with you." Xu gentleness trembled all over her body, and her white face could not maintain its dignity and elegance. She restrained her voice and asked, "why? Because of last night? Ah Yan, it''s ok if you don''t believe me, but if you really have resentment in your heart, you can beat me up, just like Yin Ru, you don''t have to be merciful, i... " Wei Yan looked at her with a smile, "is yinru beaten? Why don''t I know? How can you say that I beat Yin ru? " Xu gentle words suddenly stopped, looking at Wei Yan, open mouth but can''t make a sound. It was Tan Wei who told her that over the years, although her relationship with Tan Wei is not intimate, we can still find out one or two things from her. However, Wei Yan has never been a person who likes others to do tricks around him. If on weekdays, she would never make such a mistake. If she said such a thing, she would lose her mind Wei Yan didn''t go to investigate this problem. He bent down and took out a document bag from the drawer under the tea table and put it in front of Xu gentle. "This house is my mother''s wedding gift for you. I will move out today. The property has been transferred to your name. You have three villas abroad, and Chi''s 10% shares. It''s my compensation to you." Xu gentle eyes slowly looked at the file bag, for the breakup compensation, this is simply rich speechless. Wei yansujing pointed to the file bag and said calmly, "in order to protect your reputation, the manuscript of the breakup is sent by you..." "I''ll send it?" Xu gently interrupted Wei Yan''s words in a trance, and asked in a slow voice with hazy eyes, "well, I can say that it''s because you fell in love with a woman 12 years younger than you, so did you cheat on me?" She definitely looked at Wei Yan, "can you tell me where I am worse than her? What do you like about her? Is it character or appearance? Ah Yan, you are 12 years younger than her. Your grade can be her father. Do you really like her? Or do you think she''ll really like you? And nothing else? " Wei Yanshou returned his hand and slowly leaned back on the sofa. "Xu Wenwen, if Su Mian was involved, I would not be like now. I have business with you." Xu gentle smile, but did not lose the appearance, her fine eyebrows twisted. "Don''t you think she is? Ah Yan, I''ve been with you for so many years. Don''t we have any feelings at all? Do you have to be so cruel to me? Why do you shake your mind so easily? In that case, why did you ask me to get engaged to you? Is it because I saved you once that you should repay me? " Wei Yan chuckled. He couldn''t see the emotion in his dark eyes. "Help me? Xu Wenwen, are you really my benefactor? Why do stars appear in the slums, and why are they entangled by local ruffians? Do you really think that I don''t know? " Xu gentle face like a moment of solidification, the above affectionate are so ridiculous. Wei Yan stood up. Wang Ma, who had been standing on one side and kept silent, gave her a coat. Wei Yan took it and took a light look at Wang ma. "Since you are so interested, Wang Ma will stay and take care of you. Goodbye..." With that, Wei Yan strode away from the villa. Wang Ma was stunned for a long time, and then she reflected the meaning of Wei Yan''s words. That was to dismiss her. Wei family''s salary is rich, Wang Ma suddenly some anxious, strode forward to question, "Miss Xu, what''s the matter in the end? Why did the young master mention miss stars? What happened to you in New York? You, you''re not lying to me, you''re not lying to me! I... " Xu gentle eyes, blood red eyes are all fierce. "Shut up ¡ª¡ª When Su Mian and Chi Ruan go out of the hotel, they are going to find a place to eat. During this time, Su Mian receives a call from Lian Chengyue. She didn''t tell Chi Ruan before, but now Su Mian can''t talk to her about the deal with Lian Chengyue. She can only answer the phone behind her back. Lianchengyue said that there was something about the studio to talk about in detail. The sooner the better, Su Mian came down. After hanging up the phone, Su Mian said to Chi Ruan, "I have something to do here, but you can go together. Do you want to go together?" Chi Ruan was curious, "what''s the matter? Where to? With whom. " Su Mian pursed her lips, observed Chi Ruan''s face and said, "it''s Lian Chengyue. I talked with him before..." Before he finished speaking, Chi Ruan shook his head and gave up. He dodged, "no, no, I won''t go. Go by yourself. I, I suddenly remember that I have something else to do. Let''s have dinner together another day. Go by yourself. I''ll go first." With that, she had already run to the side of the road, fast as a ghost chasing her. Su Mian stayed in the same place, watching Chi Ruan get on the car, waving goodbye to her. After the car drove away, she recovered. Why did she react so much when she heard that it was Lian Chengyue? Chapter 55 Was she with Lian Chengyue last night? Su Mian shakes her head and drives out this dangerous idea. Lianchengyue is now preparing Xinfeng''s New Year movie. How can she go to a nightclub when she is free? At the mouth of the wind and the waves Constantly comforting himself, Su Mian took a taxi and went to the place where lianchengyue met. Crescent Teahouse After su Mian arrived at the place, she almost suspected whether lianchengyue had sent the wrong address? Lengzheng, Lian Chengyue has come out from the inside, gently smile opened the glass door and asked, "Mr. Su, do you want to come in?" Su Mian takes back her eyes and frowns at Lian Chengyue, but she doesn''t say anything. She raises her feet and enters the teahouse. Haicheng is a place of every inch of land and every inch of money. Although crescent teahouse is located on the edge of Huaihai District, the house price of the whole Huaihai district has reached 101 square meters, and Su''s villa is only 600 square meters in total. But this crescent teahouse, not to mention how much manpower and material resources it needs to take care of the full garden of flowers, It''s this antique Su''s garden building with an area of more than 600 square meters by visual inspection After entering the room, Su Mian was more sure that it was not a place for foreign business. It was a teahouse, but it was more like a private house. "Does Sue always like this place?" Su Mian turned around. Today, Lian Chengyue was wearing casual clothes, beige low neck sweater, apricot trousers, a head of unripe hair, some curls, but more gentle and handsome than usual. "This place is very beautiful. Girls should like it, but I didn''t expect that even Mr. Lian said he was poor, but he was so valuable behind his back?" Lian Chengyue chuckled and looked simple and green. "I''m flattered. It''s just my friend''s house. I''ll stay here for a while. You do it first. I''ll go to the tea house. There''s a lot of good tea. What kind of tea does Mr. Su like to drink?" "Pu''er will do." Su Mian said, Lian Chengyue nodded and turned to go inside. Su Mian turned to the living room he indicated. Passing by the flower rack, she saw a picture frame. In the picture frame, there was a picture of a girl. The location of the photo was the flower bed outside. She was holding a large bunch of sunflowers in her hand and was smiling at the camera. Lian Chengyue came over with tea and explained, "she is the homeowner here." Su Mian was a little curious. "She went abroad? It seems to have a lot to do with such a good place for you to live in. " Lian Chengyue didn''t answer this question, but just looked at Su Mian''s dress with her eyebrows. "Su Zong''s body... Is very chic." Su Mian was a little embarrassed. She wore a suspender skirt last night. Today, she is blue and purple when she goes out. She can only take a shawl from the hotel to wrap it. She looks a little nondescript. Lianchengyue didn''t worry about this problem. She motioned Su Mian to go to the living room and said, "I''ve selected three studio addresses. Let''s talk about them in detail." "Good." Talking about business, time often flies. When Su Mian finds out that he is almost hungry, it''s already four o''clock in the afternoon. Lianchengyue is still looking down at the architecture drawn by the conversation of the two people in the past few hours, and her brow is very deep. "Are you sure you want to do online drama? First of all, no one dares to try now. Then, the hard core actors who are powerful but have no space to show their talents must be those who are not enthusiastic. How can you judge that they are feasible? " Su Mian''s light brown eyes looked at Lian Chengyue deeply. "I hope my partner will be honest with me. Although you are not a partner, you are also a trump card in my hand. Lian Chengyue, you said you were born into an ordinary family, but no one from an ordinary family can see the problem so sharply?" Liancheng month smile of calm, "since childhood TV drama inside teach." Su Mian smiles and doesn''t speak. Lian Chengyue pursed her lips for a moment, then looked directly at Su Mian and said, "there are some things that I can''t tell you now. I can guarantee that I won''t do anything harmful to your interests, let alone harm you." Su Mian has nothing to say. Let''s see, Qiaoduan in the TV series is really deceiving. Generally speaking, she pretends to be enigmatic. Others will confess and be lenient. Is it because she is not powerful enough? "OK, I also tell you that I know that online drama will occupy half of the film and television industry. As for why I know, it''s not convenient for me to tell you. You just need to find the actors I said and persuade them to participate. I will do well in other things." Lian Chengyue shook his head, "I''m afraid you''ll lose everything." Su Mian stood up, "I don''t need this money. If I don''t return, I won''t return. What''s more, I know I won''t lose." Lian Chengyue, noncommittal, got up and said, "it''s late. It''s hard to get a taxi here. I''ll drive you to a good place to take a taxi." Su Mian nodded and walked to the door behind Lian Chengyue. Passing by the bookshelf again, Su Mian''s eyes fell on the photo frame again. At first glance, the girl was really beautiful. Now, she is not only beautiful, but also familiar "By the way, do you live here all night now? Didn''t go out to play? " Lian Chengyue''s hand moves, and soon turns around, laughing a little sarcastic, "play? Because Xinfeng, I''ve been blacklisted by my colleagues. They stare at me and want to watch me eat, sleep and go to the toilet. Even if I pick my feet, I can be blacklisted. Where can I play? " Su Mian worried that Chi Ruan''s tone finally relaxed. It was not Liancheng month. "That''s also true. Tut, you''re a young child. You can''t even pick your feet when you''re killed. It''s a bit miserable." Lianchengyue turned back and opened the door and said with a smile. "In order to achieve the goal, we have to experience something that ordinary people can''t experience." ¡ª¡ª Hua Xiangrong''s home Mu Chenyi made breakfast, came out from the kitchen to clean his hands and went to the bedroom to ask Hua Xiangrong to come out for dinner. Before he touched the door handle, Hua Xiangrong pulled away from the inside. Mu Chenyi hurried over to hold Hua Xiangrong and scolded, "how did you get up? You haven''t recovered yet. Just have more rest. " Hua Xiangrong gathered his eyebrows. "I''m ok. I''m nearly stiff these days." Although Mu Chenyi didn''t agree, he didn''t say much. He helped people to the dining table, and carefully put a cushion on the chair. After Hua Xiangrong sat down, he quickly turned around and brought out a cup of warm honey water from the kitchen and handed it to Hua Xiangrong. "You drink to moisten your throat first, and I''ll go and bring the food out for dinner." Hua Xiangrong took the cup, looking at Mu Chenyi''s back, his face can not say anger. Mu Chenyi quickly brought up the breakfast, packed porridge for Hua Xiangrong, peeled the eggs, and removed the yolk. He said as he did, "you can''t eat hair in your wound now, just eat some protein to repair your body..." He put the egg white in Hua Xiangrong''s bowl, only to find that Hua Xiangrong was still carrying honey water. He didn''t drink it, so he looked at him. Mu Chenyi put down his chopsticks and touched her head over the dining table. "What''s the matter? Why are you looking at me Hua Xiangrong frowned, "why did you suddenly treat me so well? That day, didn''t you completely stand on Su Mian''s side?" Mu Chenyi did not speak and Hua Xiangrong did not dare to look at her. She didn''t want to lose the feeling of being cared for. Even if it was false, she was willing to. But Su Mian always had a hard time in her heart. She didn''t want to be given alms, even if it was love "Did you hear that I was su Likun''s granddaughter? So you think I''m valuable? But as you can see, Su Likun didn''t treat me as a granddaughter at all. You can''t get anything when you are here... " With a bang, the dishes and chopsticks fell to the ground and the porridge splashed on Hua Xiangrong''s feet. She raised her eyes in amazement. Mu Chenyi, who was opposite, had a black face. Her eyes were angry and wronged. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. She just stared at Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong has nothing to do but keep silent. For a moment, Mu Chenyi took a deep breath and said, "you finish eating and let me come back to clean up later. I have something to do. I went out first." Then he left the restaurant without looking at Hua Xiangrong. In a twinkling of an eye, Hua Xiangrong watched him pick up his coat and key, put on his shoes and go out of the door. He suddenly shed tears. Sure enough, was she right? ¡ª¡ª From the suburbs back to the city, caught up in the traffic jam, to the city, it was already seven o''clock in the evening, Su Mian hungry chest stick back, casually looking for a roadside noodle shop ran in. When the noodles came up, she didn''t care about her manners. When she picked up the noodles, she put them in her mouth. After a few mouthfuls, her hungry stomach was a little more comfortable. Finally, she had time to drink a mouthful of soup. In the middle of the meal, the phone rings. It''s a strange number. Su Mian doesn''t pay attention to it and hangs up directly. He calls back quickly and perseveres. Su Mian had to pick it up. "Su Mian, this is Qin lang. why don''t you answer my phone?" The noodles in Sumian''s mouth stopped for a moment before swallowing, "I didn''t know it was your phone." Qin Lang said later, right. Su Mian didn''t have to look at the stupid look, but he guessed what it was. Two diners came in and yelled to let the boss serve two Lanzhou ramen. Qin Lang said, "Su Mian, you haven''t eaten yet." "... eating. What can I do for you?" Qin Lang stammered, "well, I know a private noodle is very delicious. Where are you? I''ll pick you up. I''ll take you to eat." Su Mian didn''t have the heart to beat him up. He could only say euphemistically, "I''ve eaten more, next time..." "What''s good about Lanzhou Ramen! It must not be delicious. Please tell me where you are, or you can open a location. I''ll be there soon. Really, the braised beef noodles in that restaurant are very delicious! The braised meat, big piece by piece, stewed soft glutinous taste, the mouth is melt! And the soup, which is made of beef bone without any seasoning, rises to heaven in one mouthful.... " Su Mian couldn''t laugh or cry. When he said that, the two pieces of beef floating in the bowl, which were as thin as cicada wings, really became less attractive. Qin Lang said that he was greedy, and his swallowing voice was very clear, "how about it? Let''s go together. " Su Mian put down her chopsticks and sighed, "you don''t have to come to pick me up. Just tell me the address and we''ll see you in the store." Chapter 56 Qin Lang said a good word too loud, then hung up the phone. Su Mian took the mobile phone from his ear to his eyes, hesitated for a moment, and saved Qin Lang''s phone. Note, two fools! Su Mian took a taxi to the store, bought a suit of clothes to change, and then went to the place Qin Lang said. Qin Lang had been waiting at the door. He was wearing a red sports shirt, which was hard to control, but it was very suitable for him. He was handsome and lively. When he saw Su Mian, he came running, and his hoods were bouncing. "Sumian, you''re here. I thought you weren''t coming." Su Mian was not used to Qin Lang''s enthusiasm and explained stiffly, "I have something to do when I came here. I''m sorry for the delay." "Never mind. I''ve just arrived." Qin Lang smiles brightly and stares at Su Mian. Su Mian was embarrassed. Looking at the sweat on Qin Lang''s forehead, she couldn''t help but laugh. She looked over him to the store behind her and said, "is this beef noodle really so delicious?" Qin Lang just remembered the purpose here, quickly turned around and walked in front, and said, "yes, yes, let''s go in. I''ve made Aunt Xue her best." Su Mian followed him into the shop. The shop is not very big. There are only three tables in it. They are very clean, but the layout is very exquisite. Everywhere you can see is scenery. Qin Lang leads Su Mian to the window and opens the bench for Su Mian. After su Mian sits down, he shouts to the kitchen, "Aunt Xue, we''re here. We can go down." Behind the curtain, a woman answered. Qin Lang just sat down and poured a cup of tea for Su Mian. "This is the flower tea made by Aunt Xue herself. Try it." "Thank you." Su Mian took it over, tasted it, and suddenly opened his eyes, "it''s delicious." Qin Lang''s happiness rose by one degree, and he almost wagged his tail. "Right, Aunt Xue said that this is a kind of tea mixed with edible rose and hawthorn. It''s delicious and appetizing. Come on, drink more, and you can eat more later." Su Mian hurried to grab the teapot. "I''ll do it myself. You don''t have to be so polite." Qin Lang reaches out half of his hand and is robbed by Su Mian. He is not embarrassed. Instead, he looks at Su Mian admiringly. No matter how thick skinned Su Mian is, he will be a bit evasive if he is stared at like this. Just then, a voice came from behind to break the embarrassment, "Qin Lang is straight, will not hide his emotions, this lady, you don''t mind." Qin Lang''s face was embarrassed. He stood up and took his place. He took the plate and put it on the table. Su Mian is really surprised to see Aunt Xue. She looks not very old. She''s in her forties. She''s dressed in a plain skirt and a beautiful bun. She doesn''t look like a cook at all. She looks like an artist with excellent cultivation. She understood why the shop was so exquisite though it was small. The things under her hands would not be bad for such an exquisite person. "Su Mian, please try it. The noodles are very hot." Aunt Xue smiles gently and looks at Qin Lang, but she says to Su Mian, "I said, why do you have to call me to make noodles for you when it''s over? It''s for beauty." Qin Lang quickly took Aunt Xue''s arm and stepped back. "Aunt Xue, noodles must be pickled. Radish is a perfect match. You can get some for me." "Little devil, I still have a lot to think about." Snow aunt said toward Qin Lang blinked, "I go to get, don''t disturb your meal." This tacit understanding made Qin Lang blush. After two deep breaths, he sat back in his seat again. Su Mian had eaten again. Qin Lang expected to ask, "how?" Su Mian thumbed up, "it''s really delicious!" Qin Lang breathed a sigh of relief, "that''s good! You just like it. " At the beginning of the meal, Su Mian didn''t speak any more. Qin Lang was also hungry. After Aunt Xue took the pickled radish, she couldn''t lift her head. When the battle was over, both of them had some support. Snow aunt again made a pot of hawthorn tea, took away the empty chopsticks, into the kitchen did not come out. After half a pot of tea, Qin Lang and Su Mian broke the silence. "Su Mian, do you have a boyfriend?" "Qin Lang, what can I do for you?" Words fall, Su Mian first Lengzheng for a moment, silent for a few seconds, she looked at Qin Lang, seriously said, "sorry, I have someone I like." Qin Lang blinked, his face became a little depressed, but he didn''t give up and asked, "who do you like? That''s not together? So, do I have a chance? " Su Mian shook his head decisively. Qin Lang''s face was depressed, and his eyes looked at Su Mian very sad, like a wronged golden hair. Su Mian held down her hand and said in a warm voice, "Qin Lang, you''re the second time to see me. Maybe you''re curious. When we get to know each other, you''ll know..." "You mean we can still be friends?" Su Mian is dumb, Leng Leng nods, "is, is this meaning." Qin Lang nodded to Su Mian and said, "that''s good. I believe I''ll move you one day. After all, you''re right. We''ll meet for the second time. Let''s start with friends. Don''t worry. By the way, what kind of person do you like? Are you more handsome than me? How old do I know? " Su Mian showed a polite and embarrassed smile. Qin Lang is indeed worthy of being a friend with Chi Ruan Ruan. Her nerves and jumping thinking are far beyond ordinary people''s expectation. She has no chance to play in a series of prepared speeches. Speaking of the awkwardness, Qin Lang''s liveliness went up to a new level. There was no time for silence at all. He kept talking. "Ah, by the way, you know, sister Yin Ru was beaten, and it was terrible. I went to see her at noon, and her buttocks were all blooming, and she could only crawl on the bed, and I didn''t know if she would squeeze her breasts..." Poof! Su Mian choked on the water by this sentence. He looked at Qin Lang with an indescribable expression. Qin Lang, who was really concerned, asked, "what''s the matter?" "... it''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom first." Qin Lang nodded and pointed the way. Su Mian went by the kitchen, but she didn''t turn on the stove. Aunt Xue sat on the stool in the kitchen, holding a book in her hand and reading it carefully. Su Mian took a look at it, then took a few more. Wuthering Heights? Or the English version? ¡ª¡ª After su Mian came out of the bathroom, their conversation turned into a three person chat. Aunt Xue almost never stopped telling stories, but she was not as dry as Qin Lang''s, and her warm and soft voice was better than the story in her mouth. It''s eleven o''clock in the evening when he comes out of the shop. Aunt Xue doesn''t live near. When Qin Lang goes out, he says he wants to send her back. Snow aunt tube good shop door, turned around, a face of hate iron not into steel, "I am an old woman can have anything, you should send Su Mian back." Qin Lang said seriously, "Su Mian has a fierce fight. It''s not a problem to fight three times. Aunt Xue, your legs are inconvenient. I''d better give you a ride." "..." Aunt Xue looked at Su Mian, "Miss Su, you''re laughing." Su Mian nodded with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll go first. I''ll take a taxi." Qin Lang waved, "Su Mian, goodbye. After two days, we''ll call Chi Ruan and eat noodles here again." "Good." Su Mian finished, went to the side of the road to take a taxi. There were a lot of empty cars at this point. Within a minute, Su Mian got on the bus. The car drove away, and the two people standing at the door regained their sight. Snow aunt blame looking at Qin Lang, "you still want to chase girls like this, don''t send people back, where have a chance?" Qin Lang frowned and laughed, "she has just rejected me. I can see that I have no chance at all. In this case, as a friend, I should have a comfortable distance and respect for her. She certainly doesn''t want me to send her." Snow aunt tiny Leng, a moment, just smile and sigh, "you this child, sometimes, silly hopeless, but it happened that, and a Linglong heart." "More or less than that?" "It''s a little bit more than mindlessness." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Su Mian packed a piece of beef noodles and came back. Aunt Xue saw that she liked to drink scented tea and specially sent a bag to her. Su Mian wanted to go home to give Su Likun a taste, which also relieved the embarrassment of running out before. She didn''t expect that she was already asleep after she came back. Su Mian gave the noodles to Aunt Cen and went upstairs to take a bath. As soon as the water was put away, the mobile phone got up. Su Mian looked at Wei Yan''s phone number, turned off the sound and threw it on the bed. When she came out of the bath, the screen of her mobile phone was still on. Su Mian was stunned. She ran to pick up her mobile phone. It used to be 90% of the power, but now it''s only 5%. Wei Yan''s phone hasn''t stopped for half an hour? It seems to have verified her idea. The incoming call just now went black, and the next second it came on again. She was so persistent that she didn''t mean to give up at all. Thinking of the morning message, Su Mian felt that her mobile phone was extremely hot. For a moment, she took a long breath and pressed answer. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Wei Yan''s inquiry came from the phone. Su Mian calmed down and asked, "Uncle Wei, what''s the matter with you so late?" Wei Yan low voice a little more unhappy, "you know so late, next time don''t a person so late to go home." Su Mian was stunned for a moment and then responded, "Wei Yan, what do you mean? Are you following me? " "No After Wei Yan finished, he explained, "Qin Wei told me that he was worried about Qin lang..." "What are you worried about?" Mention Qin Wei, Su Mian is not happy, sneer a way, "worry about me to abduct Qin Lang?" Wei Yan was silent for a long time this time. Su Mian thought that he had nothing to say. He took down his mobile phone and wanted to hang up. But Wei Yan''s voice came back, "I''m worried that Qin Lang likes his sister-in-law." Su Mian did not hear clearly, put the phone back to his ear, "what? What sister-in-law? " "Qin Lang calls me brother Wei, and I''m afraid..." Chapter 57 "... psycho, you! You''re his brother. You don''t care about me. Why am I his sister-in-law? " Su Mian quickly interrupted him and yelled at the phone. After yelling, he realized that Su Likun was still in the next room. He quickly covered his mouth and warned in a low voice, "Wei Yan, don''t talk nonsense to me!" Wei Yan unknowingly bent up the corner of his mouth, the receiver is full of Su Mian too nervous breathing sound. "Remember to blow dry your hair before you go to sleep. Wait for me..." Wait for me what, Su Mian didn''t hear, because the mobile phone has no electricity, looking at the black screen mobile phone, Su Mian groundlessly angry, also don''t know is angry didn''t hear the words behind, or angry didn''t teach enough nonsense Wei Yan. She threw her cell phone on the bed and walked around in front of the bed. In a flash, she thought, why did Wei Yan know she washed her hair? Su Mian looked at the balcony. Before she had time to think about it, she ran over. She stood barefoot on the balcony and looked around. Finally, on the North Road, she saw a car parked there. She was too familiar with the car. She couldn''t see the people sitting in it clearly under the street lights. She could only see the hand stretching out of the window, holding the cigarette. The scarlet cigarette end was very conspicuous The heart beat missed a beat, and too fierce crazy jump up, Su Mian only feel breathing is a little difficult. Over there, the people in the car suddenly pushed open the door and came out. Su Mian caught a glimpse of Wei Yan and ran back to the room. It was not enough to close the French window. The curtain pulled up. After all, she threw herself on the bed, pulled the pillow and pressed her head. "Psycho! Old man! What do you mean... " Wei Yan stands on the side of the car door and looks at the light still on in Su Mian''s room. He sighs a little. After smoking, he turns to get on the car and starts the car to leave. When the little girl sees him, if he doesn''t leave, she won''t sleep ¡ª¡ª Su Mian didn''t get a good night''s sleep because of Wei Yan''s indistinct words. The next day, he stared at a pair of pandas and went to the building. Su Likun just went to the stairs. When he saw her coming down, he said, "go to school after dinner. Don''t skip breakfast every day." Su Mian said with a smile that they didn''t mention what happened before. At the dinner table, Su Likun looked at Su Mian from the back of the newspaper and asked, "were you a thief last night? It''s a dead face. " Su Mian some guilty, with a vague answer, "this is not fast exam, I review it." Su Likun, noncommittal, put down the newspaper and kept silent for a long time before saying, "next Wednesday is the death day of your parents... Come and see them with me." Su Mian suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Su Likun. The old man''s eyes were drooping. It seemed nothing, but the hand holding the spoon was shaking slightly. Su Mian was distressed and said with a quick smile, "Mom and Dad, they will be very happy." Su said nothing more. After breakfast, Su Mian went to school. She didn''t sleep well all night. It was an elective course again. She simply sat at the back and fell asleep on the table. When someone beside her wakes her up, Su Mian raises her eyes in a daze. The teacher of elective course is standing on the platform, looking here with a black face. Su Mian is embarrassed. "It''s said that college life is easy, but I think that college is the best time for you to work hard. Without rich knowledge reserves, even if you have a lot of money, you can''t help squandering." This word is almost to name Su Mian. Su Mian looks at the teacher on the platform and frowns. When did she offend the teacher. The girl who woke up Su Mian just now saw the teacher turn around and come to Su Mian to explain in a low voice, "last time, sister Chi Xuejie reported several management of the school forum, and the school said... There is no need for any slander. The plot is serious. I remember their big faults, one of which is the teacher''s nephew." Su Mian looked sideways and said "thank you" lightly. The girl''s eyes brightened a lot, and some of them were excited to get closer. She said, "Su Mian, you are really the daughter of Su family. You were too low-key before. We all thought Hua Xiangrong was. We were all classmates. Don''t you blame us? Those who don''t know are innocent... " Su Mianpi pulled the corners of her mouth and turned her face. With a stiff smile, the girl moved back to her position and murmured, "it''s just that she will be reincarnated. What''s so proud of..." After class, Su Mian went to her secret base with Chi Ruan, sent a text message to let her go with Chi Ruan, and wanted to have a sleep there. Along the way, Su Mian is eye-catching, the difference is that before Su Mian was despised, ridiculed, sarcastic gossip, now along the way, more people are laughing to say hello. "Su Mian." Mu Chenyi''s voice came from behind. Su Mian stopped his feet and turned around. Mu Chenyi ran over and stood in front of Su Mian. His eyes were not as warm as before. "Su Mian, I have something to say to you. Can you give me some time?" Su Mian looks at Mu Chenyi''s arm with a surprised look. There are several blood marks on it, which seem to be worn out by something. "What''s the matter, senior?" Mu Chenyi looked down, as if he had just reflected. He put down his sleeve in a hurry, and his eyes were even dimmer. "Nothing. Do you have time now?" Su Mian smile of a face of pure harmless, "of course have, elder you have what matter to say directly." Mu Chenyi didn''t say that he wanted to change the place. He stepped back and bowed 90 degrees to Su Mian. Su Mian''s face was "at a loss" and "what are you doing, senior, and what do you have to say?" Mu Chenyi bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, Su Mian. I want to apologize to you. I hope you don''t pursue her responsibility for the sake of growing up together. She... She has lost enough. I don''t want her to be dropped out of school again and have no hope in life." Su Mian sneers in her heart. If she says this, she will become a hopeless villain? She was worried, almost crying out, and said, "senior, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? How can I let her be dropped out of school? Between the girls jealous joke, the school also seriously, you get up first, you rest assured, no matter how, I will not blame want to allow Mu Chenyi body a stiff, a moment just slowly straight up, uneasy asked, "you really don''t want to pursue the responsibility of Rong?" Su Mian nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "I believe that there is no malice in wanting to allow. Puberty, there will always be some different ideas from ordinary people. I won''t blame her." Mu Chenyi frowned, as if to think that this is not really forgive. He seemed to have made a major decision and said in a deep voice, "thank you, Su Mian. You are willing to forgive me. Xiang Rong really thanks you very much. If she did something wrong, she should take the responsibility. However, I will take the responsibility. I give up the internship opportunity to Su Mian. I apologize for her." Su Mian a Leng, return to taste to smile in the heart of ridicule and arrogant. Mu Chenyi and Hua Xiangrong are a perfect match. They are so dirty. They all like to pretend to be weak to win people''s sympathy. Mu Chenyi is afraid that the chance to go to Su''s is gone. She wants to make a drastic cut. Her front foot just said that she would forgive Hua Xiangrong. If the back foot says that it''s OK, don''t go. She has just pulled back a little favor. She can''t figure out what she will be trampled on behind her back. Su Mian dropped her eyes and pondered. For a moment, she nodded and looked up at Mu Chenyi with admiration. "Su Shi welcomes excellent talents. It''s Su Shi''s loss to lose talents like mu Xuechang..." Mu Chenyi''s eyes flashed with joy of success. Su Mian smiles with relief, trusts him very much, and says, "but it''s OK. After all, it was for your children before. I opened this special case because I didn''t think much about it. I believe seniors will be able to enter Su''s or other better companies in a better way in the future!" The muscles on Mu Chenyi''s face were twisted because the expression changed too fast. "That''s how it''s decided." Su Mian looked at the time. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Mu Chenyi pulled the corner of his mouth and nodded without speaking. Su Mian waved his hand, turned around and walked away. Mu Chenyi stood in the same place, biting out the smell of blood from his teeth, but soon hung up a gentle smile and turned away calmly. ¡ª¡ª Su Mian is in a good mood. Thinking of Mu Chenyi''s inability to say anything, she''s really laughing and her intestines are tied. The management of those forums has been recorded, not to mention the student president Mu Chenyi? Misconduct caused these school scandals. It is estimated that the smell of him now is that he jumps into the Yellow River. No, he can''t cover up jumping into the stinky ditch. Is he a better company? Tut, it''s almost the same to deliver delivery! Su Mian went up to the top floor humming a tune. As soon as she entered the door, she saw a man squatting in the corner of the rooftop with his back to her. I remember when he first came here, Chi Ruan deceived her that the moss on the other side was from the blood of the dead There are almost no students coming up here. The people squatting over there are white skirts, black hair hanging, silent and motionless On the empty rooftop, Su Mian felt a little flustered for a moment It''s in broad daylight! No ghost will come out now! Su Mian convinces herself that curiosity keeps her from leaving. She stands in the same place and coughs heavily. The person over there is stiff and moves. Su Mian''s steps move back. The next second, the person over there stood up. Her black long straight hair was no longer hanging like that just now. She turned around and looked this way. Her eyes were opposite. Su Mian was ashamed of what she had just thought. Chapter 58 How can you think of such a fairy as a ghost! Sin! That person slowly came over, although there was no smile on a beautiful face, but between the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes, they were all gentle and graceful. Maybe they were gentle and gentle, but they had a higher position. This person was just like the spring breeze, and it was comfortable to watch. Su Mian watched her come to him and said, "Hello, I''m a student of B University. My name is Su Mian. I''m sorry, I''m not..." After hearing the words, the man smiles at Su Mian and expresses his kindness, but he doesn''t speak. He staggers Su Mian''s position and goes straight down the stairs. As soon as she walked away, Su Mian''s eyes first fell on the position where the woman had just squatted. There was a bunch of white daisies. There was no bag, so they were loosely placed on the ground. When the wind came, they were trembling, pitiful and desolate Su Mian turned quickly. In the corridor, there was no figure of the woman just now. She beat a cicada uncontrollably, swallowed her saliva, and then turned around and ran. She came downstairs half a minute earlier. Su Mian ran all the way down, but she didn''t see anyone. "It''s not... Really so evil..." Did she really go to hell? Su Mian was so scared that she ran away and called Chi Ruan with her mobile phone. She wanted to tell her not to go upstairs. It took her a long time to pick up. "Su Mian, I just saw your information. I didn''t go to school today. What happened to you?" Su Mian is standing in the sun swallowing saliva, smell the words of speech side subconsciously turned a bend, "how do you pant?" Chi Ruan was silent for a moment, and then his voice returned to normal and said, "I was climbing the stairs just now..." "Up the stairs?" Chi Ruan was silent for a moment, and said in a hurry, "I have something else to do here. I won''t tell you. I''ll call you when I''m finished." Talking, the phone hung up, Su Mian looked at the mobile phone, frowned. Chi Ruan is a little strange ¡ª¡ª In the high-rise rest room of Chi''s entertainment, Chi Ruan''s hand just finished hanging up was pressed on the pillow, and his mobile phone fell on the bedside. Because of the vibration on the bed, it rolled to the ground again, but nobody took care of it. The man lying on Chi Ruan lowered his head and bit his ear gently. Chi Ruan trembled and his throat was full of sweet and greasy sounds The man asked in her ear, "don''t you tell Sumian about our relationship? I''ve made you so ashamed? " Chi Ruan''s eyes with water vapor widened a little and glared at him, but there was no deterrent force. He just forced his normal tone on the phone, which would be powerless and soft, "you''re not my man..." The rest of Chi Ruan''s words were fragmented, leaving only breathing. He straightened up, slightly away from the distance between the two, handsome and gentle face, more than a trace of indescribable irony, "that... Are you still satisfied?" Half an hour later, Chi Ruan lay on the bed, unable to move his fingers. The man came out of the bathroom and had changed his clean clothes. He glanced at Chi Ruan, who was in a daze on the bed. His eyes were dim. "Remember to deal with the monitoring." Chi Ruan opened her eyes with great effort, and her whole body strength was only enough for her to hum "HMM." The man opened the door of the rest room and left. For a moment, Chi Ruan got up from the bed and looked at the mess of the bed. She was dull for a moment and then patted her face. She got up from the bed, wrapped in a thin quilt and opened the window of the rest room. The wind came in and dispersed the ambiguous smell of the room. Chi Ruan fell back on the bed. For a moment, she turned over and wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t. How did things develop like this? Outside came a few thin broken voice, Chi Ruan was startled, she turned over from the bed and got out of bed, clutching the clothes that were all over the floor and hurriedly put them on her body. This is her office. It''s independent on the top floor. Except for the aunt who comes to clean regularly, no one in the company dares to come here. Even Chi Rui won''t come. Late Ruan hand meal, that outside who? Outside in the office Chi Rui glared angrily and was dragged in by him. Xu Miaomiao, who had not yet stood firm, said angrily, "what did you mean by that? In front of all the shareholders, you forced me to share the inheritance? " Xu Miaomiao''s face, with delicate make-up, was aggrieved and pitiful. She reached out to pull Chi Rui''s hand, but she was thrown away by the other party. As soon as she frowned, her tears fell down, and she said, "how can you say that it''s so ugly? When did I say heritage? I just said, give some confidence to Xiao rou. You see, Wei Yan is bullying her mother, but her father doesn''t love her, It''s said that if you give up marriage, you''ll give up marriage. Is there such a bully? " Chi Ruan sat by the door of the rest room, listening to the words through the crack of the door, and almost laughed. She quickly covered her mouth and felt happy. Did Wei Yan and Xu Wenwen quit their marriage? Well done! Chi Rui smell speech, face slightly slow, Wei Yan''s matter, let him tone also took a trace of displeasure, "this matter I will go to old Wei to ask exactly what''s going on." Xu Miaomiao cried even more sadly and sobbed and asked, "what''s the question, Chi Rui? I''ve been with you for more than ten years. If you don''t give me a share, I have nothing to say. I also know that I can''t be on the stage. Xiaorou is our daughter and my only daughter. Chi Ruan holds 20% of the shares of the company, so I beg you to give her 10% of the shares to give her some confidence, You can''t bear to give it. How can your heart be so partial? " Chi Rui can''t see what expression Chi Ruan has, but she has no other idea but to ridicule. Chi Rui is partial, but is this heart deceiving her? Don''t be funny. "It''s not negotiable. We agreed at the beginning that I would let you into Chi''s house, but xiaorou can''t enter the company, let alone take shares of the company!" Xu Miaomiao screamed, "Chi Rui!" Chi Rui made a conclusion without any doubt, "don''t mention it again, or don''t blame me for turning over!" With that, Chi Rui strides out of the office. Xu Miaomiao stands in the same place and shouts twice, but the other party doesn''t look back. She stomps helplessly and looks around the office reluctantly. Her eyes fall on the photo frame on the desk. Xu Miaomiao turns pale and leaves the office. After listening to the silence outside, Ruan leaned out and looked around. She was not moved by Chi Rui''s words. Chi Rui didn''t let Xu gentle come to the company because she didn''t want to share his equity with another person. It''s really cruel. Illegitimate children don''t hurt their own children ¡ª¡ª Wei family A crisp sound came from the study, and Shi Ru, who was hiding outside and eavesdropping on it, jumped forward and quickly pushed the door open. In the room, Wei Yan stood in front of his desk. In front of him, a good blue and white porcelain teacup fell into pieces. On his forehead, blood meandered down along his outline and dropped on his clothes, carpet and broken porcelain pieces. The movement just now was the sound of the teacup falling on his head. Shi Ru was distressed. She knew it was her son, but she could not help yelling at Wei Jianjun, "what heinous crime has he committed? You are going to kill him Wei Jianjun''s face was black like the bottom of a pot. He patted the table and roared, "start and end! treacherous! If you don''t break his leg to make amends to Chi''s family, it''s cheap for him! " Shiru opened her mouth, but she couldn''t find anything to say. "I haven''t abandoned the beginning and the end. I haven''t touched her since the beginning." Shi Ru and Wei Jianjun look at Wei Yan in a twinkling of an eye, but they haven''t recovered for a moment. Wei Yan''s forehead is bleeding, but it doesn''t look terrible at all. His face is still so enviable. He looks at Wei Jianjun and calmly repeats, "I didn''t touch her. I didn''t abandon her. As for treachery, it''s my fault. If the Chi family is not satisfied with the compensation for breaking up, I will bear all the responsibilities." Wei Jianjun slapped on the table, "compensation? The youth of other girls! Fame! What are you going to pay for? " Shi Ru came back and glared at Wei Jianjun angrily, "shut up After roaring, she turned her eyes to Wei Yan, nervous and cautious. "Ah Yan, you said that you had been with xiaorou for three years, and you didn''t touch her? Is that the one I want to touch? " Wei Yan face stiff stiff, silent nod. Shi Ru''s face changed and she frowned. The next second, she looked up at Wei Yan and said, "go out and deal with the wound. I have something to tell your father." "I haven''t finished! Don''t go... " Wei Jianjun''s words are interrupted by Shi Ru''s hand. Wei Yan looks at Wei Jianjun, nods slightly, and turns to leave the study. As soon as the door closed, Shi Ru''s face came down and she became very worried. Wei Jianjun was still angry. He looked at his old wife and said, "can you not always help my child when I teach him lessons? You can see for yourself what you are used to!" Shi Ru glared at him, "what do you know, what do you know, ah? Do you have no ears or brain? Didn''t you hear what ah Yan just said? " Wei Jianjun was angry and aggrieved. He said in a tiger voice, "what are you talking about? What did he say? " Shi Ru stopped and looked at the door, then approached Wei Jianjun and said anxiously, "they have been together for three years. Ah Yan hasn''t touched xiaorou. Why are you so stupid? He is a man, or a 32 year old man! Even if a Yan abides by the rules, it shouldn''t be like this... " Wei Jianjun heard confused, "what are you talking about?" Shi Ru, half dead and angry, grabbed her husband''s ear to her mouth and asked, "ah Yan, ah Yan, is there any defect in his body..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 59 Shi Ru came downstairs but didn''t see Wei Yan. The servant came forward and said, "the young master came down and went out." "He didn''t deal with the wound?" The servant shook his head, and Shi Ru''s heart was raised. Did Wei Yangang just hear her? So it''s hard to face them at home and leave without even dealing with the wound? The more she thought about it, the more she felt it was like this. She fidgeted and walked back and forth in the living room. For a moment, she seemed to think of something. She called the servant to tell her, "was mother Wang taking care of Wei Yan before?" The old servant nodded, and Shiru said, "go and ask her to come. I have something to ask her. The sooner the better." The servant said, "OK." Over there, Wei Yan''s car has already got on the ring expressway to the city center. He dials Qin Wei''s phone and gets through. Before he has time to speak, he suddenly sneezes and his back is chilly. Qin Wei heard that and said with a bad smile, "brother Wei? Are you sick? Do you need someone to come and see you? " Wei Yan looked directly at the road ahead and calmly said, "yes, I need you to come to see me." "... are you really sick?" Without hesitation, Wei Yan said, "I''ve been beaten by the old man." Qin Wei scolded a dirty word and asked nervously, "are you short of arms or legs? Can I help you prepare for the operation? You''re home? I''ll pick you up? " Wei Jianjun is a soldier. He was a soldier who fought in the war when he was young. His education to his children is no different from that to soldiers. He is hard-blooded and strict. He never gives up punishment when he makes a mistake, but it''s not as good as his personal education. He seldom does it, and it''s earth shaking when he does it. Take what happened in those years for example, the elder Wei was almost whipped to death by Wei Jianjun. Qin Wei, who was present at that time, vomited and almost became a shadow in his heart. Wei Yan gave a faint hum. Before he could say anything later, Qin Wei heard the voice of women''s dissatisfaction and the rustle of cloth. You don''t have to ask what Qin Wei was doing Hearing the woman''s more and more explicit words over there, Wei Yan hangs up the phone, gets off the car and tells Qin Wei. By the red light, Wei Yan sends Qin Wei an address and makes up the words he didn''t finish just now. The other side quickly replied to the message. Qin Wei angrily scolded, "you deserve to be beaten. You have so many thoughts. Why didn''t I find you so shameless before?" Wei Yan took back his sight with a smile and looked at his bloody face in the rearview mirror. His eyes were full of smiles. ¡ª¡ª No, Ruan Ruan is in school. Su Mian still has compulsory courses in the afternoon. She is approaching the recent mid-term exam, and her graduation certificate is really important. It''s a waste of time for her to fail. There are still three hours to go before she can go home. Su Mian has to go to Starbucks next to the school to kill time. Last night did not sleep well, American coffee can not save Su Mian sleepy, she forced to open her eyes to tap the keyboard, in the major forums to find the script. In addition to the actors, a good script is of course more important. Before, the fastest and most effective way to find a big IP network novel is to change it. Book powder is a very important factor. Second, as long as the actors are suitable for the role, they can also bring a number of broken fans. It''s a pity that she can''t remember the name of the adaptation of the fire in her previous life. She can only read it from the forum first. "I didn''t expect that you would like to read these brain damaged novels." Hua Xiangrong''s voice abruptly pulls Su Mian back from sleep. As soon as she reaches out her hand and closes the laptop screen, she looks at some pale Hua Xiangrong on her face and sits down calmly in the position opposite her. Su Mian sneered, "do you have the courage to appear in front of me? Alone? You''re not afraid that your mother won''t know you if I beat you again? " The smile on Hua Xiangrong''s face sank down. It was only a moment before she showed the same sarcastic smile. "Su Mian, are you very proud? Don''t worry, my mother won''t be unable to recognize me, but it''s you. As you are now, let alone your mother, even your grandfather can''t recognize you when he knows your true face? " Su Mian leaned back on the sofa and had some worries in her heart. "It''s my grandfather, not my grandfather. I want to be realistic. I always fantasize about something that doesn''t belong to me. Is it interesting?" Hua Xiangrong suddenly changed her face, opened her mouth to refute something, but when the words came to her mouth, she took a deep breath and said slowly, "Su Mian, let''s talk about it, calmly. Now that we''ve torn our skin, we''ll make an end of the past." Su Mian turned her mouth, but she was not laughing at all. Hua Xiangrong''s eyes fell on the coffee cup in front of Su Mian. Her eyebrows softened gradually. Her face really made me feel pity. "When I was ten years old, I was taken to Su''s house. I saw you for the first time. You just lost your parents, but you were not pitiful. You lived in a room that only appeared in fairy tales, and you could get the toys that I usually didn''t want. You were huddled in bed, and you looked white as a ghost, but you were so beautiful, just like the little angel in the picture album. Everyone in the family liked you, All kinds of care for you, you are noble like a princess, no, you are a princess, noble, beautiful... " Hua Xiangrong raised her eyes and looked at Su Mian sitting on the sofa, "everyone can only see you, but I can only live in your shadow. No one cares about me, no one cares about me. Only when I care about you, they will give me a little look. This is totally different from the life I imagined before I was brought back..." Su Mian asked with great interest, "what kind of life do you imagine? What kind of life? " Hua Xiangrong laughed with self mockery. "Of course, it''s a princess life like you, with rich family background and thousands of favors. But the reality is really cruel. I didn''t know what inferiority was before, but I experienced it solidly on you. You are all human, but from the moment you were born, you were labeled as precious. How about me, Even if I had the best fantasy, but actually, I can only watch you enjoy God''s favor, it gives you everything is the best.... " Su mianha said with a smile, "so you''re trying to stir up the relationship between me and my grandfather, and I''m trying to mislead people into thinking that you''re the daughter of the Su family? Vanity is your excuse for doing these dirty things? " Hua Xiangrong also smiles. She slightly raises her chin and looks down at Su Mian. "These are not excuses, Su Mian. One day you will understand that I am entitled to enjoy everything you enjoy. For me, you are just a thief who stole my rich life." Su Mian sneered, "I think you are ill. You should go to the hospital. What qualifications do you have? Parents don''t want orphans... " This words poked the pain of Hua Xiangrong, she widened her eyes and looked at Su Mian, "I''m not an orphan! I tell you, Su Mian, my status is more than ten times higher than you. You are just... " Her words suddenly stopped, and her face changed into a look of contempt. "Su Mian, you''ve become really smart, and you want to cheat me?" Su Mian did not hide the disappointment nodded, "yes, it''s a pity, I really want to know, how noble your identity is, can give you this shameless fantasy, also take it for granted." "Soon, you''ll find out soon, but it doesn''t matter." Hua Xiangrong sat on the chair and straightened her back when she spoke. She looked at Su Mian arrogantly and said, "we have been together for ten years. Su Mian, I''ll give you a chance to leave Haicheng and give up Su''s right of inheritance. In this way, I''ll consider giving you a sum of money so that you can live a carefree life in the future." "Ha ha..." Su Mian laughed impolitely. The corners of her eyes were wet. Looking at the dissatisfied eyes of the guests beside her, Su Mian said sorry to others. Then she wiped the corners of her eyes and restrained her laughter. She looked at Hua Xiangrong, "are you crazy without the stimulation of children?" Hua Xiangrong took out her mobile phone from her bag after a deep breath. Her slender fingers gently click on the screen. Soon, a picture stored in the mobile phone was turned out by her. She handed her cell phone to Su Mian, waiting to see her wonderful expression, "this is a picture we took together when you were full moon, Su Mian, do you know what I mean? I''m not an orphan. " In the photo, Su Likun is holding Su Mian. No, not only is he holding Su Mian, but he is holding a child in his left and right hands. By contrast, Su Mian is much smaller and looks like malnutrition. The other baby next to her looks five or six months older. She looks like she has just cried, and her mouth is shriveled when she looks at the camera. Su Mian''s face changed a little, but she soon began to laugh. Hua Xiangrong, who had the chance to win, was stunned to see Su Mian''s manner, "what are you laughing at?" "I really thank you. Originally, I always doubted that you were a little wild breed born out of my father''s company? But now I''m sure you''re not. Even if you''re related to me by blood, it won''t be a very close blood relationship. " Hua Xiangrong''s face turned pale, and he almost couldn''t hold the mobile phone. "You, you already know my relationship with you? Impossible, absolutely impossible! How could su Likun tell you... " Su Mian looked at Hua Xiangrong coldly and said word by word, "I don''t care what kind you are, but there are several points you should know. First, Su''s family is my parents'' hard work, brick by brick, they all come here by hand. Even my grandfather is not qualified to say that it is the property of Su''s family, so you are not qualified to shamelessly say that I give up Su''s inheritance, Second, since your grandfather doesn''t want to admit your identity, it means that your life experience is not something you can see. Do you still want to be a princess? Can you see who you are? " Chapter 60 "After class, Su Mian couldn''t sit still. When he got out of school, he took a taxi to the villa on huaijiang road in Weiyan. When she got to the place, before she had time to get off the bus, she saw Xu Wenwen come out from the inside. She was wearing home clothes, and her hair was scattered behind her. As she walked, she then looked on the phone. Su Mian''s wishful thinking and anxiety in the afternoon all seem to be splashed with a basin of cold water. No, it''s the cold water added with excrement. It''s not only cold, but also disgusting and disgusting. Wei Yan has a fiancee here. He''s just broken his leg. It''s not like there''s no one to take care of him. What''s the matter with her? Who is she? It''s too late for Shifu to turn around. A taxi is parked in a rich area, and it''s hard to attract people''s attention. Before the car turned around, Xu Wenwen strode over and stood beside the car knocking on the window. Su Mian didn''t turn around and said to the master, "master, turn around and go." The driver took a look in the rearview mirror and said with a face of embarrassment, "Miss, I can drive, but you ask your friend to stand away a little. I can''t turn around and scratch others. I can''t afford it." Su Mian wanted to kill herself ten minutes ago, but now she had to put down the window, "what can I do for Miss Xu?" Xu gentle smile, "this should be I ask Miss Su? Come to my house to find a Yan? Now that you''re here, why don''t you get out of the car and have a cup of tea? " "Is Wei Yan the only one who lives here? I can''t come to anyone else? " Xu gentle smile deeper, eyes are very disdainful looking at Su Mian, "is so, that I misunderstood Miss Su, happened to a Yan in the bath, I''m not convenient to ask you to sit in." That disdain let Su Mian ashamed of want to find a piece of land to crack into, she even angry can''t come out, looking for cheap strange who? Su Mian said calmly, "please let Miss Xu stand far away, but don''t touch you." Xu gentle slightly pick eyebrows, "that is true, after all, we will go to custom wedding dress, if knock where, my bride is not perfect." Su Mian didn''t care about her. She closed the car window. With a smile of victory, Xu Wenwen stepped back. The driver lost his head and drove out. Su Mian didn''t notice that Xu gentleness was waiting for someone. When they were talking, the man stood not far away and looked at her. When Su Mian''s car was far away, the man trotted up and asked, "Miss Xu, do you know that woman? Who is she? " Xu gentleness with the corner of her eye, attitude is not friendly, "who has anything to do with you? Stay away from me. I can''t stand the smell of cheap perfume on you. " The woman in front of her didn''t dare to be angry. She was beaten and said with a smile on her left face, "then I won''t go into the house to dirty Miss Xu''s new house. Miss Xu, you are a Bodhisattva. Are you really willing to lend me money to pay off the family debt?" Xu gentle to this insight is to appreciate, index finger in front of the nose smile way, "that depends on how much useful information you can give me." The woman turned her head and looked at the disappearing taxi. She pursed her lips and tangled with something. Xu Wenwen was very impatient. "I don''t have so much time to watch you think here." "Miss Xu, don''t, don''t go..." the woman quickly stopped her, across a distance, she said with a clench of her teeth, "I said, at the beginning, it was I who caused the disaster at home, now as long as Miss Xu is willing to help, I will bear the consequences of offending anyone." Xu Wenwen sniffs at the words. "Three months ago in Yuese, I really had some ideas about President Wei... But when I found him, he seemed to have a relationship with others... I immediately went to the security guard of the club and destroyed the video at that time, but I also saw who was with President Wei." The woman raised her eyes, and it was Chen Yuzhu who planned Wei Yan on the night of Su Mian''s rebirth. Chen Yuzhu rolled her throat, "that girl is the girl who just got in the taxi..." Chapter 61 Xu''s face suddenly changed and he almost broke his voice. "What are you talking about?" ¡ª¡ª Su Mian directly back home, cen aunt is ready to go out, a door to see Su Mian is ready to open the door, also Leng for a while. "Miss, are you back so early?" Su Mian remembered that it was only four o''clock in the afternoon. She said, "I came back after class. I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m sleepy today." Aunt Cen looked at her cyan, and quickly turned to let her in. "Then you go to sleep. Today, there are guests at home. The old man is in the living room. Just go upstairs quietly." Su Mian enters the door, a little curious. After all, few people come to visit the Su family. When Aunt Cen goes out, Su Mian changes her shoes and walks quietly to the living room like a thief. The old man is sitting on his own sofa with his back to Su Mian. There is a strange man sitting in the sofa. From Su Mian''s point of view, he can only see half of each other''s side face. He is very handsome, because there is a polite smile at the corner of his mouth. He is young, and he is wearing a light gray Plaid suit, which is supposed to be impetuous. In men, he has a good temperament. Su Mian frowned. She always thought this man was a little familiar, but she couldn''t tell where he was. Doze is really up, Su Mian can''t manage so much, get rid of the idea in the brain, bend over and creep upstairs. But did not think, Su Likun had already seen her, saw her this appearance, immediately coughed, some sorry looked at the man sitting opposite, in a twinkling of an eye staring at Su Mian, Husheng said, "go home, be a thief, what do you want to do!" The man''s eyes follow the old man''s, Su Mian still keeps the appearance of a thief, with a shallow smile on his lips. "Not yet? No rules, your grandfather, I don''t want this old face any more. " Su Likun is angry in his words, but his tone is spoiled. He looks at the man opposite and says, "she is spoiled by me at ordinary times. Ah Xu, don''t mind." Su Mian wanted to run, but she couldn''t run away. She had to stand up straight and drag her way. She flattered her and said, "grandfather, I''m so tired of reviewing my lessons recently. If I want to go back to sleep, your eyes are too good. You can see me." Su Likun hums and laughs, grabs her arm, pulls the person to his side, and introduces him to the man. "Xiao Xu, this is my granddaughter Su Mian, who is studying in B University. If you have time, teach her more, so that you can only see China with a short vision." The man stood up, reached out to Su Mian and said, "Hello, I''m Yin Xu." Su Mian smiles and reaches out her hand, "Hello, I''m Su Mian." The other side was very gentlemanly. He just held Su Mian''s fingertip and let it go. It seemed that he was well bred. Su Mian was stunned when his eyes were opposite. This man is really good-looking. He is not only modest, but also looks like jade. It''s true that this sentence is not a lie. It''s just Yin Xu?! Su Mian suddenly widens her eyes, but her mouth is speechless. Yin Xu just looks at him with a smile. There is no other emotion on her face. Su Likun, who noticed them, frowned and asked Su Mian, "what''s the matter with your expression? Rude. Have you met Xiao Xu? " "No, of course not, I haven''t seen it!" She''s really green with regret. Today she should see the Yellow calendar. It''s not easy for her to go out. No wonder she looks familiar. Isn''t this the man who went to the toilet with Wei Yan and held Yin Lanting in the nightclub that day! Yin Xu, Yin! This man is related to Yin Lanting Su Mian denied it, saying it too fast made the old man squint. Su Mian also can''t care, looking at Yin Xu''s heart beat all missed half a beat, eyes staring at him for a moment, hoping that he can read the hint in his eyes, deeply afraid that he said that night in the matter, if her grandfather knew she was fighting outside, then she was finished. Yin Xuqian could see Su Mian''s confusion. He took back his eyes and said to Su Likun calmly with a smile, "I went to the B university with Qin Wei on the day I returned home. I went to the girls'' dormitory on the wrong way. I was almost caught by the security guard as a sex wolf. It was Miss Su who helped me out of the encirclement. The changes in China are so great that even the schools I used to be familiar with can''t help coming." Su Likun obviously trusts Yin Xu very much. Wen Yan doesn''t have any doubt. He orders them to sit down and talk. Su Mian sat next to Su Likun and felt uncomfortable. Last time, Wei Yanlai didn''t feel comfortable at home either. It was because she was frightened. This time, this kind of emotion didn''t last long, and it turned into embarrassment. Su Mian moved on the sofa. It''s not the cushion under her buttocks, it''s like luotie. His grandfather chats with Yin Xuli, and seven of the ten sentences are related to her. If she can''t see what his grandfather''s drunken intention is, she is a fool. Fortunately, the landline rang at home. Su Mian leaned over the sofa and fished out the microphone. It was aunt Cen who called. After answering the phone, Su Mian stood up and said to Su Likun, "aunt Cen said she bought too many dishes and couldn''t get them back. I''ll go and help her get them." Su Li Kun nodded, but the next second said, "Xiao Xu, let''s go with you." "No!" "All right." Su Mian and Yin Xu look at each other. Su Mian is embarrassed and says quickly, "grandfather, Mr. Yin is a guest. How can you let people work? I''ll go. I''ll go. " Yin Xu tidied up his suit, buttoned it up, and took a step first. "It doesn''t matter. I also want to see the environment of this community. I just returned home and want to buy a set to live in." Naturally, the old man was willing. He nodded happily and said yes. He also pushed Su Mian. Su Mian ¡ª¡ª One before the other, they went out of the door and walked on the way to the supermarket at the gate of the community. They were speechless and embarrassed. "Don''t worry. I won''t tell Mr. Su about your fight." Su Mian raises her eyes when she hears that Yin Xu is looking at her, but she is far less embarrassed and unhappy than Su Mian. Her smile is always modest. Su Mian sneered twice and said dryly, "thank you." Yin Xu chuckled and said, "I''m sorry to embarrass you. It''s my first time to visit the old man. I don''t know that he has some ideas, but don''t worry. The idea of Su is the idea of Su. You and I have our own ideas, so we don''t have to be so formal." Hearing the words, Su Mian stops. She looks at Yin Xu''s no fake manner, and is relieved. But she is embarrassed because her mind is torn down. "I, grandfather, he is old, and the old people like to mess with the music. I''m sorry..." Yin Xu smiles. Instead of continuing this topic, he turns to say, "is your injury OK? I have to apologize to you. Lanting has been spoiled by her family since she was a child. I''m sorry. " Su Mian stopped and said, "it''s nothing. Where can a girl hurt in a fight? Besides, she didn''t take advantage. You don''t have to apologize." Yin Xu laughed again, nodded his head and said, "yes, you are very powerful. You don''t know that she didn''t sleep well all night after she went back that night. Because of the pain in her ears, one side of her body was crying with pain." Su Mian laughs. That scene is really funny just thinking about it. Yin Xu looked at her and asked softly, "are you not nervous now?" This turning point is a little big. Su Mian didn''t respond for a moment. He answered foolishly, "ah?" Yin Xu helplessly slightly shakes his head, looks up at the front and says, "is the supermarket far away?" Su Mian "What''s the matter?" "Maybe, it''s not so fast. Aunt Cen''s shopping has always been very slow..." Su Mian grabs the back of her head and says the foreword difficultly. Yin Xu was stunned. He suddenly lowered his head and began to smile. His warm and silent smile was not malicious, but with clear helplessness. Just for a moment, Yin Xu restrained his smile, looked around and said, "in this case, could you please take me to see the environment of the community first? I drove when I came here, but I didn''t have a good look. " Su Mian looks at Yin Xu in a daze. This person obviously knows that her excuse just now is lying. She doesn''t expose it or embarrass her. She is really a gentle person. Yin Xu looks at Su Mian, "is that ok?" "Of course." Su Mian laughed, pointed to the other side of the road and said, "let''s go here. We can get to the lake from here. We can have a broad view over there Yin Xu nodded, "please Miss Su." "... that''s very kind." ¡ª¡ª To see the environment of the community, it''s the fastest way to find the property management. Yin Xu says that you can know by walking. Su Mian has to take him around the community. When he gets to the lake, it''s windy today. Su Mian is in a hurry to press his hair to be blown into Mei Chaofeng''s. "If you don''t mind, I can hold it for you." Yin Xu stood still, pointed to her hair and said. Su Mian said that he didn''t have to. Yin Xu didn''t force him either. He said directly, "let''s go back first. I''ll see it another day." A gentleman is polite when he is in and out. Su Mian''s impression of Yin Xu was a little better. She thought that the people in the Yin family, even if not all of them were like Yin Lanting, should be arrogant and arrogant. After all, Yin Xu helped himself. Now it depends on the environment. She will go back in less than five minutes. On the one hand, she doesn''t seem to care. On the other hand She really doesn''t want to go back so soon to be hungry by his grandfather and then order Yuanyang spectrum. Under the measure, Su Mian released the hand that held down the hair, Yin Xu''s character can be seen from the short-term contact, he is magnanimous, he is too affectate, but appears to be artificial. She side body, ears unconsciously some red, but very frankly said, "then you''d better help me to do it, this hair flying all over my face, itching people fidgety." Chapter 62 Yin Xu didn''t hesitate. He went to Su Mian''s back, but he didn''t stand close. After three steps, he stretched out his hand and fished out Su Mian''s hair. Su Mian was a little embarrassed by such an intimate action, but Yin Xu really knew how to advance and retreat. She never touched her collar except her hair in the whole process. Her practical action showed that people really just wanted to help her get her hair done. "All right." Yin Xu steps forward. Su Mian shakes her head and touches her back. Her hair is tied in a bun at the back, clean and fresh. Su Mian was a little surprised. "Do you have a rubber band with you?" Yin Xu shook his head and said with a trace of nostalgia, "no, this is what my father taught me. When my family went out together as a child, my mother always forgot to bring a rubber band. My father taught me to pull her hair and said that when she got old, I would take care of my mother." "Your parents are very affectionate." Yin Xu''s smile was shallow for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked around. He pointed to the front and said, "let''s go back from there. After reading all the way, we can understand almost." Su Mian nodded. ¡ª¡ª At eight in the evening When Wei Yan woke up from bed, he felt that the air conditioner was too cold. He sat up with his head heavy and his feet light. It was dark, and the room without the light was dark. He fumbled out of bed, but because he hadn''t lived here for a long time, he was not familiar with the furnishings and ran into the cupboard. Dizziness to more serious, Wei Yan fumbled to sit back on the bed, raised his hand to touch the forehead, hot. He gave a wry smile and murmured to himself, "I''ve really made myself." From the cabinet on the other side of the phone, the screen lights up, there are many missed calls, Wei Yan slipped, only there is no su Mian''s phone, not even a text message, Wei Yan leaned on the bed, fingers rubbing the screen, for the first time feel some aggrieved. Little girl, don''t you know the news yet? I don''t even have a greeting. I have no conscience. Su family Su Mian''s nose on the dining table itches, and she raises her hand to cover it. The plate in front of her makes a big noise. Su Likun immediately looked over and asked, "did you catch a cold?" Want to sneeze that feeling went on, Su Mian just put down his hand and nodded, "should be, I find some medicine, you take first." Yin Xu put down his chopsticks, looked up at her and said, "it''s better to wait. It''s not good to take medicine just after dinner." Su Likun''s vision is quite gratified to go back and forth between them. Su Mian nods and leaves the dining room in a hurry. When she walks to the living room, she hears her mobile phone ringing. It''s too far from the dining room, but she didn''t hear it just now. She goes to pick it up and finds that there are more than ten missed calls, all from Wei Yan Thinking of this afternoon''s incident, Su Mian''s resentment and anger rubbed out, and without saying a word, he blacked Wei Yan''s phone. The old man fanned the flames on her side, turned around and loved her fiancee sweetly. What''s wrong! Su Mian angrily throws her cell phone on the sofa and turns around to look for the medicine box. Yin Xu comes out of the dining table, not to look for her, but to answer the phone and walk to the balcony. "... seriously injured I''m not in the villa on huaijiang road. The house over there has been transferred to Xu Wenwen. He moved out the day before yesterday... " Su Mian''s back is stiff, and she turns her head and stares at Yin Xu''s back ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan''s fever came quickly, like a mountain. After he called Su Mian, he fell asleep in bed again. When he woke up again, his throat began to ache. After a moment''s delay, he sat up from the bed, turned on the lighting of his mobile phone, fumbled out of the room and turned on the light in the house. When he came to the living room and wanted to find some water to drink, he remembered that no one lived here before. There was no water except tap water The doorbell rings, Wei Yan standing in the living room is dull for a long time, only to reflect that his own doorbell rings. When he went to open the door, he only had time to see Yin Xu standing at the door, and his eyes fainted. Yin Xu, standing at the door, takes a big step to support Wei Yan, who is unconscious. Su Mian, who has not yet appeared behind him, is startled. When she runs to watch Wei Yan, who is put up by Yin Xu, her heart almost stops for a moment. Wei Yan''s forehead, face and clothes are covered with blood. Although they have solidified, the dark red color after solidification is even more shocking. In contrast, his white face is particularly frightening. Yin Xu is about the same height as Wei Yan. He is still very hard to carry a completely unconscious person. Looking at Su Mian, he reminds him in a voice, "come and help me help him in." Su Mian''s eyes are staring at Yin Xu''s mouth. After a while, she reacts and runs to help. ¡ª¡ª When Wei Yan''s consciousness recovered, it was already half an hour later that he opened his eyes. Qin Weizheng was holding a disposable syringe and was sucking the prepared medicine. Qin Wei turns his head and looks at Wei Yan, who opens his eyes. After he is slightly stunned, he smiles with schadenfreude on his face. He shakes the needle tube in front of him on purpose and says, "Mr. Wei? Do you still make it? Have you finished yourself? " Wei Yan''s vision turns. In the room, there is no one except Qin Wei who is giving him an injection. Wei Yan''s voice is hoarse. He looks at Qin Wei and asks, "where''s su Mian?" Qin Wei sneered, "are you dreaming? How could Sumian be here? If I didn''t worry about where you are injured and come to see you, you would die here. " He dexterously gave Wei Yan an injection, pulled out the needle tube and threw it into the garbage can. "It''s too long that no one has cleaned here. You turn on the air conditioner again. The respiratory tract and the wound are infected with high fever. After giving you the injection, you can have a good sleep." After that, he patted Wei Yan''s quilt and said, "but don''t worry, people won''t let you die, and they will save you even if they fight for your life Wei Yan''s answer is to close his eyes directly. Qin Wei asked for nothing. Her hands on the quilt weighed 70% and the dust flew up. "Heartless man, I''m the one who saved you. I don''t know how to find your little fox spirit without a word of thanks. She''s here, but she''s gone. She''s with Xuzi, and she''s gone with her." Wei Yan opened his eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth fell down again before it was raised. He asked in a hoarse voice, "why is she with Xu Zi?" Qin Wei stood up to pack up his clothes, and asked sarcastically, "are you sick and stupid? Why are you together? The Yin family and the Su family are always better. In this generation, Yin Xu is an excellent one. In Su Likun''s eyes, he and Su Mian are equal, golden boy and beautiful girl." Wei Yan didn''t answer, but the air pressure around him was much lower. Qin Wei''s mouth is cheap. She packed up her things and sat by the bed taunting her head and said, "you said you, but it''s in vain for me to tell my brother about Su Mian''s injury. Now, ah, Yin Xu is not my brother. Besides, if Yin Xu really takes a fancy to Su Mian, Su Mian also takes a fancy to Yin Xu, what do you want to do? It''s still time to stop thinking. " "When you''re done, go out." Qin Wei looks at Wei Yan''s blush and closes his mouth. He can''t oppose the decision to go to Wei Yan, but he still wants to cut off this abnormal emotional line once in a while! "Then you have a good rest, there are people outside, you have something to shout." Qin Wei stood up and went out of the room with the things on the table. Wei Yan lay on the bed and slowly closed his eyes. In a few minutes, another person came into the room. Wei Yan didn''t open his eyes. He thought it was Qin Wei. "Su Mian, still a child..." The footstep stopped. Wei Yan lay with a deep frown and closed his eyes. His expression was very uncomfortable. "I gave up many times, but as you said, I was so dirty that I gave birth to such a mind to a child..." After a long time, Wei Yanshao''s chaotic mind was awakened. He opened his eyes and looked at the person standing near the bed. He lost his words. Su Mian stood there with a bowl of porridge. He was a little pale and looked at him dully. "What do you mean by that?" Su Mian first returned to God, staring at Wei Yan''s deep eyebrows, asked word by word, "what do you mean by that?" Wei Yan unconsciously raised his hand, rubbed his forehead and closed his eyes. He only felt a little humiliated. Su Mian came over step by step, but the sound of not heavy footsteps fell on Wei Yan''s heart. She put the porridge on the tea table and said, "you asked me to wait for you. What are you waiting for? My mobile phone was dead that day and I didn''t hear it clearly. Can you tell me again now?" Wei Yan didn''t speak, but his hand on his forehead trembled slightly. Su Mian took a step closer, almost stuck to the bedside, and continued to say calmly, "in the afternoon, Qin Lang said that you were injured because of me. I went to see you, but Xu gentleness said that you were taking a bath." Su Mian chuckled and said, "do you know what I was feeling at that time? I feel like a clown, a brainless trash. I am determined not to be involved with you, but because of your news, I lose my sense and run to see you... " "I know you can see that I like you, but you refuse me again and again. You say you are my elder, and you have no other thoughts for me. In your eyes, I may not even be a woman, but at most I am a child... I give up, I really want to give up, but why do you want to do this?" Wei Yan opened his eyes in a panic and saw Su Mian''s red eyes. He was wronged and sad and shed tears. He wriggled his lips, but could not make a sound. Su Mian bent down, put his hand on Wei Yan''s heart and said, "I''ll ask you for the last time. I like you, Wei Yan. Have you ever touched me here?" Wei Yan''s chest keeps rising and falling, looking directly into Su Mian''s Frank eyes For a long time, Wei Yan did not answer. Su Mian bent his mouth and said, "I know..." She straightens up and turns to go, but her wrist is tight. Su Mian is pulled over by Wei Yan and pours on him. Wei Yan''s hot breath has rushed into his mouth Chapter 63 downstairs Qin Wei took a look at the time. It was almost eleven o''clock. He stood up with a sigh and said to Yin Xu, "let''s go. I''ll invite you to have a drink. My friend recommended a shop where the girls are very nice." Yin Xu just smiles, and then looks upstairs. Qin Wei a face of bad smile, "don''t look, here we have nothing to do." Yin Xu was stunned, and then reflected what he said. He frowned slightly. "I told Mr. Su that it was unreasonable to take her out for a walk and not send her back." Qin Wei sneered and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. They will find a way. Besides, Su Mian is 20 years old, and you are the one who brought him out. If you don''t go back, you can''t say how happy Master Su is. Where can you go to investigate the responsibility?" Yin Xu''s brow wrinkled deeper. Although they grew up together, their former feelings were not too much, but since Yue Fanxing married Yin Li, Qin Wei has changed, not only his own character and behavior, but also his attitude towards him. The reason is that he is also surnamed Yin. Yin Xu stands up and walks upstairs. Qin Wei grabs his arm. There is a chill on his brow, but his words are full of ridicule. "What are you doing up there? What if I saw something I shouldn''t have seen, just like I did back then? " Yin Xu is still warm and moist, but his tone is indisputable, "let go." "No Qin Wei is smiling, but not smiling. "I said Yin Xu, you don''t really like Su Mian, do you? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that she is the one that Lao Wei likes. Does your Yin family like to do such things? Yin Li''s short-lived ghost has harmed one... " Before Qin Wei''s words were finished, Yin Xu, who has always been a good-natured man, suddenly lost his temper. He pulled back his hand without saying anything, and hit Qin Wei in the face with a backhand. The fist was not heavy, and Qin Wei''s face was not much shocked. Yin Xu pursed his lips into a straight line, looked at Qin Wei sullenly, and arranged the pulled up suit coat. Qin Wei touched the corner of his mouth, turned his eyes and stared at Yin Xu coldly. He said with a smile, "a weak scholar, can''t even beat people?" "Qin Wei, no one owes you anything. Even if it''s not my elder brother, you won''t be with sister stars." Yin Xu calmly looked at Qin Wei and said coldly, "even if there is no obstacle, sister stars will not like you." Qin Wei red eyes, the calm way of the mountain rain coming, "do you have the seed to say it again?" Yin Xu''s face is still calm and says, "even if there is no one to obstruct, sister stars will not choose you. You are not worthy of her love, and you are not the lover she can trust for life. Qin Wei, you are not as good as my elder brother''s short-lived ghost emotionally." It was Qin Wei''s fist that answered him. Yin Xu didn''t hide it, and he couldn''t hide it. He accepted the punch and knocked down the vase behind him. With a bang, the vase half a person''s height fell to the ground and broke. The decorative dried flowers scattered all over the floor. Yin Xu stuck to the wall to stabilize himself. Qin Wei is like a lion who has lost his mind. He stands in the same place with red eyes and looks at Yin Xu coldly. Yin Xu stood up against the wall, touched the broken corner of his mouth, and chuckled, "you can only solve the problem in this way." ¡ª¡ª In a room on the second floor Su Mian put his hands on Wei Yan''s chest, and his eyes were wide open. He was surprised by Wei Yan''s action, but he couldn''t come back. He passively accepted some of his too fierce kisses. Wei Yan''s lips are too hot, and there is a burning breath between breathing. Spray it on Su Mian''s face, and her limbs and bones are boiling hot. Wei Yan''s kisses are not gentle, and it seems that she has never mastered the strength well. Compared with kisses, they are more like venting and marking her prey. Su Mian doesn''t respond. She even forgets to breathe. Her big hands on her waist hold her too tightly, and the air in her lungs will be squeezed out. A moment later, her face turned red because of oxygen, and she pushed Wei Yan in a hurry. Wei Yan left her lips, his forehead against her forehead, but his arm was still tightly around her waist, looking at her. Su Mian opened her big eyes and looked at him. He had his own reflection in his abyss like eyes. There was no longer the struggle and tangled emotion in the past. She was dull and dazed. Wei Yan held her hand a little loose, opened some distance, his eyes fell on Su Mian''s red face, he said, "Su Mian, with me, you may have to face not only your grandfather''s obstruction, but also the criticism of outsiders, are you not afraid of these?" Su Mian looked at him, neither nodding nor shaking his head, as if he hadn''t recovered. Wei Yan looked her in the eye and continued, "I''m twelve years older than you. Our age gap is so big that I''m more than enough to be your elder. If you regret it in the future..." Su Mian blinked, looked at his eyes, firmly bent up the corner of his mouth, "I don''t regret..." Wei Yan looked at her, his frowning eyes melted away, and finally he held her in his arms, chin on her forehead, and sighed, "what I want to say is that in the future, even if you regret it, I will not let go, even if I break your legs and break your wings, I will also imprison you beside me, do you understand? If you choose me, you can''t escape in your life. Do you really think about it? " Su Mian was sticking to his chest, and Wei Yan''s steady and powerful heartbeat was beside his ear. He was still suffering from a high fever, and her eyes were a little blurred. She tightly grasped Wei Yan''s skirt and said wrongly and angrily, "you are always so cunning. After saying this, do you want to ask me if I want to be clear? Can I say no now? " Wei Yan put his arms around her hand, and Su Mian saw a flower in front of her eyes. Wei Yan had turned her over on the bed. He attached to her, slightly bowed his head, kissed the corner of her mouth, and said with a smile, "no more." Su Mian cried and laughed, hugged Wei Yan''s neck, and kissed him. The sound of the broken vase downstairs interrupts the kiss that should have continued. Su Mian recalls that Yin Xu is still downstairs. Wei Yan pressed her waist and fixed the person on the bed. His face was unhappy and he said, "don''t worry about them. I''ll have a look." "But Yin Xu..." Wei Yan bowed her head to seal her unfinished words, and quickly straightened up and said, "you are mine. I don''t want to hear other men''s names in bed." Su Mian blinked, and then his face turned red. He pushed and kicked him out of bed. "I didn''t find you so glib before!" "You''ll find more later." ¡ª¡ª Hua Xiangrong found that Mu Chenyi was not right recently. His care for himself was no different from that when she was just discharged from hospital. He took care of three meals a day and the health of the family. But for half a month, I didn''t talk much to Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong wakes up several times at night, but there is no one around him. It''s almost five or six o''clock when Mu Chenyi comes back from the outside and quietly gets into the bed, looking very tired. Hua Xiangrong guessed a lot. Maybe he went out to have a tryst with Su Mian in the middle of the night? Or did you find someone else? Suspicious and anxious, she chose to follow Mu Chenyi. She thought that if he really went to see Su Mian, then How about that? She didn''t think clearly. She felt that she didn''t love Mu Chenyi. From the beginning, she just robbed Su Mian''s things. Later, she had an accident. She was greedy for the jealous eyes when she was with Mu Chenyi, and greedy for his occasional tenderness. But these were not love. But now, she couldn''t figure out what she would do if Mu Chenyi really betrayed her? The taxi stops, and the master reminds Hua Xiangrong that the people in front of her are coming down. Hua Xiangrong suddenly withdraws from the taxi. However, after Mu Chenyi gets off the taxi, she stealthily observes the appearance around her. She does not hesitate to pay to get off the taxi and follows carefully. After getting off the bus, Hua Xiangrong found that this is a famous midnight street in Haicheng. It''s two o''clock in the morning, but there is still a lot of people here. It''s too busy. Mu Chenyi is familiar with the way in the alley. After a while, he arrives at the back door of a big stall, where someone is waiting for him. "Why are you here? I don''t know. Are you busy tonight?" Hua Xiangrong hides behind a pile of cartons not far away, and looks at the person talking to Mu Chenyi. It''s not a woman she thinks of, but a middle-aged man in chef''s clothes. Mu Chenyi nodded and bowed to apologize, but the other party was ungrateful. Then he took the cigarette hand and the ashes flew around, "OK, OK, there is no place for you in the kitchen today. It''s really true. If it wasn''t for the sake of your father who used to be my colleague, how could I let you come to the kitchen to learn how to cook, but you were late for three or two days. Don''t mention, business is good tonight, I''ve already got someone to fight, You can do the dishes here. " After that, the man went to the small door, turned back and threw an apron to Mu Chenyi, "what are you doing here! Hurry up! I don''t learn well at a young age, and I have no ability to support a woman. Hum, if it wasn''t for your sense of responsibility, I would have dismissed you long ago. " Mu Chenyi turns his back to Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong can''t see the expression on his face clearly, but he can see that he has been bending slightly. He dares not have the slightest temper to insult that man. After the other party left, Mu Chenyi put on his apron, squatted on the ground, turned on the tap, and began to wash the dishes and chopsticks as high as a hill in front of him. Hua Xiangrong can''t believe what he sees. He is mu Chenyi, a top student of B University. Every student admires the perfect senior. In the eyes of the teacher, he is a pillar of the country and a high-end talent. But now, he squats in the dirty back lane and helps the hotel wash dishes Chapter 64 Hua Xiangrong doesn''t know how long she has been standing. She just looks at people carrying used bowls out of the back door and throwing them to Mu Chenyi. She also scolds Mu Chenyi to hurry up, but mu Chenyi doesn''t complain from the beginning to the end. She laughs and apologizes and speeds up the washing up. When Hua Xiangrong came to him, Mu Chenyi raised his philistine smile on his face, which made many girls in the school dream of being lovers. "Just a moment, please, just a moment..." Seeing that the person in front of him was Hua Xiangrong, Mu Chenyi''s face changed, green and red, and finally settled on indifference. He stood up, looked at her and frowned, "what are you doing here? Don''t you add one more dress when you go out so late? Forget it. It''s very late. Go back quickly, or you''ll catch a cold... " "What''s going on?" Hua Xiangrong interrupted him and asked, "for half a month, have you been working here every day? Why? " Mu Chenyi put aside his head and opened his mouth several times before he found his voice and said quickly, "this is my relative''s shop. I''m just here to help." "You lie!" Hua Xiangrong fiercely refuted his words, raised his head and stared at Mu Chenyi''s face, "tell me, what''s the matter? Are you not only doing this job? I see the wound on your arm. It''s the mark from moving the box! What''s the matter, you say Mu Chenyi was silent and his mouth was closed. Hua Xiangrong had some conjecture in her heart. That kind of conjecture made her sad and distressed. She stepped forward and gave way to Mu Chenyi, choking, "you say, what''s the matter, you say, speak..." "Enough!" Mu Chenyi grabbed her hand, his chest heaved and his eyes were full of shame and indignation. He was short of breath and said, "do you think it''s humiliating for me to do these things? Do you think it''s useless for me to do these things? You don''t have to worry. I know I''m not good enough for you. When I earn enough to pay back the medical expenses that the Su family gave you, and when you take good care of yourself, I''ll break up with you. I won''t let you, the eldest miss of the Su family, wrongly leave my girlfriend! " Hua Xiangrong was stunned. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Mu Chenyi with tears in her eyes. "What do you say? You''ve done so much just to pay me off and break up with me? You want to break up with me and sleep with Sue? Do you think you have nothing to do with me after paying off the money? " Mu Chenyi looks at Hua Xiangrong with a complicated look, as if there are thousands of words in his heart. "You dream!" Hua Xiangrong cried and laughed, "what you owe me is never clear, even if you break up with me! I''m not going to let you sleep with Sue! If you don''t look at yourself, I can''t even see a dish washing trash! Do you think Su Mian can see it! " Mu Chenyi chuckled, shook off Hua Xiangrong''s hand and sneered, "yes, who am I worthy of you? I''m not worthy of anyone. I''m just a waste who can''t get my diploma, so please leave me. I don''t want to see you. " Hua Xiangrong''s eyes moved with him, watching Mu Chenyi squat back on the ground, then wash the dishes and no longer look at her. She suddenly realized that she had said something wrong, but what does Mu Chenyi mean? "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Chenyi. I didn''t mean that." Hua Xiangrong followed him to squat down and reached out to catch Mu Chenyi''s hand tentatively, "what do you say? What can''t get a diploma? You are the president of the student. Teachers and classmates like you. Why can''t you get a diploma? " Mu Chenyi couldn''t bear to throw the plate in his hand into the basin and smashed it into other plates. He stared at Hua Xiangrong angrily and said angrily, "because I''m a fool, because I helped you resist all the accusations of Sumian against you! Because of you, I gave up the opportunity of Su''s internship! All right? Are you satisfied? " Hua Xiangrong blinked blankly and didn''t seem to understand the meaning of his words. The sound just now attracted the people in the shop. The fat man just ran out and saw Hua Xiangrong was stunned. Then he looked at the broken dishes and stepped on Mu Chenyi, "you don''t want to do it, do you! Smash so many bowls and chopsticks! You don''t want a salary today! " Hua Xiangrong unconsciously raised her hand to protect Mu Chenyi, who was trampled on. She glared at the man, but the other side didn''t look at her in the eye, and continued to roar, "wash me up and go! You don''t have to come tomorrow! " Mu Chen''s whole body trembled with righteousness, turned his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''ll pay for it." The man snorted heavily, turned his head and went to work. Mu Chenyi looked back, but he didn''t want to let go. He took a few deep breaths and said calmly, "you go back. You just had a miscarriage, and the cold wind left the root of the disease behind. It''s not good for you in the future." Hua Xiangrong cried and shook his head, holding his wrist tightly, "you go back with me." Mu Chenyi turned his head and looked at her for a moment. Then he reached out to her hand and sighed, "let''s go back. We are not the same people. You will find a better one in the future. I wish you well." "Senior..." "Go back." ¡ª¡ª Hua Xiangrong didn''t know how she got home. The first thing she did was to pick up her mobile phone and go to the campus network to see if something happened again. But the forum was not clean enough. Let alone the new gossip, the previous posts about her and Su Mian were gone. Hua Xiangrong suddenly feels that she has grasped some key points. She dials her classmate''s phone and wants to know what''s going on. She calls a lot of people, but no one else answers. She has to give up. When she wants to go to school tomorrow, someone finally answers the phone. That person''s tone is not good, obviously does not have any good impression to Hua Xiangrong, under Hua Xiangrong manner humble supplication, the other party finally relaxed. "Chi Ruan reported the case before. The false news about Su Mian was too impressive to spread. They were all convicted and falsely accused of framing. However, the school came down, and everyone recorded their major faults. They all said that you paid people to invite Shuijun Gaoliang, and the school wanted to expel you. It was Mr. Mu who went to the teaching office to mediate this matter, and they didn''t know how to discuss it, Anyway, in the end, Mr. Mu was suspended from school for a year. He said that he was suspended from school, but actually he didn''t want to give his diploma... " Hua Xiangrong buckled her fingers into the leather seat of the sofa, and she was shivering all over, but. "What about Sumian? She didn''t help Mr. mu? Did Mr. Mu go to her for help? " The other side hissed, "you think she''s the Virgin Mary, but the elder went to apologize to her. In front of many classmates, she said that she would apologize for you, and that she would give up the chance to go to Su '', I''ll have a share in sweeping the streets in the future. " Hang up the phone, Hua Xiangrong sitting on the sofa, dull for a long time. It turns out that she misunderstood Mu Chenyi. He didn''t want to break up with her to pursue Su Mian. He protected her, didn''t want her to know, and didn''t want to implicate her ¡ª¡ª Tonight, it''s not just Hua Xiangrong who has insomnia. In Su''s house, Su Mian is lying on the bed, and her mind responds to everything tonight. She feels like a dream. Wei Yan confessed to her and kissed her The only regret is that she just left in a hurry. Yin Xu took her out on the pretext that she couldn''t let Yin Xu follow her home. Su Mian turned over and covered her hot face with a quilt. For a moment, she sat up with a smirk, picked up her mobile phone and sent a text message to Wei Yan. Did you sleep There did not return the message, but called directly. Su Mian jumped up from the bed and quickly pressed the mute button. She looked at the mobile phone for two seconds, then lifted the quilt to cover her head and answered the phone on the bed. Wei Yan''s deep and hoarse voice came over the phone, "why don''t you sleep?" The corner of Su Mian''s mouth turned, but he asked, "didn''t you sleep?" "I''m thinking about you." Su Mian''s heart missed a beat, and her tone was in a happy mood. She muttered, "why didn''t I find your mouth so sweet before? Didn''t take medicine to steal candy? " Wei Yan laughed. The dull laughter from her chest seemed to hit Su Mian''s heart. Su Mian felt that the quilt was stuffy and her breathing was not smooth. "What are you laughing at?" Wei Yan was silent for two seconds and said, "it''s very late. You have a rest early." Su Mian was a little upset and hummed, "if you want to let me rest, why do you call me? If you want to rest, you can rest too. I''m young. You''re still injured by a cold. If you don''t rest early, I don''t know how old you will be tomorrow." "Don''t you think I''m old now?" Su Mian laughs like a little fox who takes advantage of it. "So in order to let me not dislike you, you should have a quick rest." Wei Yan sighed. Su Mian asked nervously, "angry? I''m just kidding. I don''t really dislike you... " "We should be together tonight." Su Mian was stunned, and then her face burned. She couldn''t bear to lift the quilt and burst out. She was embarrassed and said, "what are you talking about? You don''t know if you''re ashamed, are you?" Wei Yan just smile, two people are silent down, across the phone, no embarrassment, some just diffuse in the apex of the heart, difficult to speak ambiguous emotion. "I''ll come to see you tomorrow." "Can you come to see me tomorrow?" The same voice of the two made Su Mian laugh. The old man''s expectant tone softened her heart, and her voice was a little sweet. "OK, now you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow." Wei Yan listened to Su Mian''s breathing voice in the receiver, rubbing his mobile phone and saying. "Well, I''ll wait for you." At six o''clock in the morning, Mu Chenyi gently opened the door of his home and walked into the porch, but saw Hua Xiangrong sitting on the sofa, looking at him. Mu Chenyi stood silent for two seconds, got off the dirty coat and threw it directly to the shoe rack. After throwing it, he turned to the bathroom and walked humbly close to the wall. He was afraid that Hua Xiangrong would be near and smoke her. Hua Xiangrong couldn''t help it any more. She stood up and ran to him, reaching out to hold him. Mu Chenyi dodged and said with embarrassment, "my body is full of sweat and smoke. Please stand away..." Hua Xiangrong threw away his hand and threw it into his arms, tightly clasping his waist. "I want to..." "It''s my fault, it''s my delusion, it''s my misunderstanding of you, I''m wrong, Chenyi, will you forgive me, let''s start again, and I''ll pursue you again? You don''t want to break up with me, OK? Please Chapter 65 Mu Chenyi was silent for a moment, reached out and pushed Hua Xiangrong away, "don''t make trouble, we are not suitable." Hua Xiangrong held Mu Chenyi''s hand tightly with his backhand, crying with tears and choking, "I know it''s me who wronged you. Chenyi, do you forgive me? I, I have no confidence, I have low self-esteem, I always feel that I can''t compare with Su Mian, I will... I won''t believe you, I''m sorry..." Mu Chenyi sighed, but still pushed away her hand, "so I said we are not suitable, I don''t know how to build your confidence, I don''t know how to make you believe me, I have some ideas about Su Mian, but that kind of flattery, just to make the future better, let you misunderstand me, I''m sorry." Then he took out an envelope from his pocket, put it on Hua Xiangrong''s hand, and said with a smile, "I know you are stubborn and don''t want to owe others anything. This is the money I earned from working in this period of time. After paying back your grandfather''s medical expenses, it''s enough for you to rest for a few months. There''s only so much I can do for you..." Hua Xiangrong cushions her feet, hooks Mu Chenyi''s neck and kisses her. The envelope in her hand seems so unimportant that she is thrown to the ground at will. Mu Chenyi doesn''t move. She doesn''t respond to Hua Xiangrong''s provocation. Hua Xiangrong opens her eyes from the shyness of self sacrifice, and her eyes full of tears are full of pain to the extreme. She slowly looses her hand and takes a step back. If she wants to shed tears, she seems to be in pity. "Chenyi, can''t we really go back?" Mu Chenyi''s eyes are painful and hard to speak. Hua Xiangrong seemed to see the hope, whispered uneasily, "I believe you, I really believe you, in the future, I will never mention Su Mian, do you believe me again?" "But I, I can''t give you happiness now. I thought that flattering Su Mian would at least make me enter Su''s family in the future. I can''t live in luxury. At least I have no worries about food and clothing, but now..." Mu Chenyi said with red eyes, "but I can''t give you happiness now. I can''t drag you down..." Hua Xiangrong, crying and laughing, quickly grasped his hand and said, "no, no, of course not. You are so smart. How can you not give me happiness? Isn''t it just a diploma? We are not rare. How many entrepreneurs can graduate from famous universities? It won''t be Mu Chenyi looked at her with emotion, "do you really don''t mind if I have no future?" "Of course not!" Hua Xiangrong shook her head busily, as if she thought of something. After a little hesitation, she said with a smile, "in fact, my mother is still alive. She has opened a big magazine, and she will come back in a while. At that time, you can go to her company to work, although it is not as good as Su''s..." "No!" Mu Chenyi flatly refused and said with embarrassment, "if you don''t dislike me and can''t give you happiness, I won''t rely on you either. I''m still young. I''ll work first to make money. When I have enough money, I''ll start my own company!" Hua Xiangrong, from the shock of being rejected to the gratification and admiration after listening, is sure that she has not found the wrong person. "I believe you, you can." Mu Chenyi stretched out his hand to hold people in his arms, moved way, "thank you, want to allow, thank you for believing me." Having said that, Mu Chenyi''s eyes were not touched by the words. Some of them were just not dry and annoyed, but they were fleeting. He released Hua Xiangrong, looked at her red eyes, and went up to kiss the tears on her eyelashes. "Why don''t you cherish yourself so much? I didn''t sleep all night, did I? " Hua Xiangrong nodded wrongly. Mu Chenyi embraces her shoulder and takes people to the bedroom, "listen, you go to sleep, I''ll take a bath and make some food for you." Hua Xiangrong held his hand and looked up at him, "you accompany me." Mu Chenyi helpless, "I have this smell, do not wash on the bed, you do not dislike, I also dislike it, I first take a bath, obedient." Hua Xiangrong blushed and said shyly, "I, I''ll wash it with you." "Mu Chenyi said with a smile," OK. " ¡­¡­ After another shower, Hua Xiangrong sleeps directly. After Mu Chenyi confirms that she won''t wake up for the time being, she gets up and goes out of the bedroom. Out of the bedroom, Mu Chenyi picked up the coat that had been thrown in the porch, took out a cigarette box from it, lit it up, took out his mobile phone, sent out a wechat, transferred 3000 yuan to one of the accounts, and soon received it, he sent a flattering expression. There''s still such a good thing to do after I''m a senior. Remember to take care of me Mu Chenyi, holding a cigarette in his mouth, sneered contemptuously and replied, "then you''d better hold your mouth and don''t say what you shouldn''t say." Of course, but I''m a little curious. How can you be sure that Hua Xiangrong calls me to inquire? If you call someone else, can''t the words you prepared reach her Mu Chenyi looks more contemptuous. Now everyone in the school is hiding Hua Xiangrong as the God of plague. How many students do they know? Is it hard to make sure Hua Xiangrong gets through to her? But he disdains to say so much to this man, turn off the mobile phone screen, Mu Chenyi hands on the fence, overlooking the city in front of him. Before long, there will be a place for him here! ¡ª¡ª morning Su Likun looks at Su Mian, who is sitting at the dining table eating breakfast quickly. His eyes are quite strange. "Are you in a good mood today?" Su Mian almost choked, raised his eyes and said, "is there any?" Su Likun''s face was full of cunning smile, "isn''t it? Do you still have make-up? And when did you ever wear such a pink skirt? It''s like a girl dressed like this. " Su Mian was choked and coughed. She raised her eyes and glared at her grandfather. "I''m a boy in your eyes." Su Likun snorted and laughed. I know you don''t need to explain. After a quick breakfast, Su Mian stood up and said, "grandfather, I have to go to school. I won''t come back for dinner at night. I have to review. I don''t have to wait for me." With that, without waiting for Su Likun to answer, he picked up Bao Xiao and ran out of the door. Aunt Cen came out from the kitchen with porridge. She was surprised not to see Su Mian? I haven''t served this porridge yet. " Su Li Kun put down the newspaper, his face is a rare happy look in this period of time, and said with a smile, "how can she have the heart to eat? Her heart doesn''t know where to go. It''s my face to stay and sit with the old man." Aunt Cen was stunned for a moment. She put down her porridge and said with a smile, "this, this is it?" Then he felt that it was not right and said nervously, "is this too fast? I saw the first side yesterday." The old man narrowed his eyes with a smile. "Yin Xu is a good boy. He is excellent and handsome. He is more elegant than I was then. On the one hand, he sees something strange." Aunt Cen couldn''t find a word to answer, so the old man stopped and said, "forget it, don''t talk about her. She''s full. I''m still hungry. I''m eating." Out of the door, Su Mian has no idea what her grandfather misunderstood at home. She goes out of the community, and before she can get through to Wei Yan, she sees black Maybach in an obscure corner. The joy in her heart was expressed in her face. She quickened her pace and walked towards the black Maybach. Pull open the door, Wei Yan is answering the phone, looking back at her, stunned for a moment, quiet car, the voice of the phone that end vaguely came, not waiting for the other party to finish, Wei Yan interrupted and said, "this matter you want to see to do first, any problems with Tan Wei reaction, problems wait for me to come back to solve." Su Mian bends the corners of her mouth and fastens her seat belt. Wei Yan has hung up. Wei Yan side head looking at her, facial expression how many some are stunned. He seldom sees Su Mian''s make-up. At 20 years old, she is as beautiful as a flower. Since she was a child, she has a good skin. She doesn''t need make-up. She is white and beautiful without any blemish. Last time she was in a nightclub, Su Mian also put on make-up. It''s just the process of fighting, which makes her make-up look embarrassed. Today''s su Mian, wearing light make-up, has a beautiful face. Coupled with his vitality, he can''t help but make Wei Yan''s eyes shine. Su Mian is a little guilty when he stares at her. Does her grandfather say that she looks really scary? "It''s strange that I am like this?" Looking at her uncertain eyes and expression, Wei Yan began to smile. He deliberately did not answer the question and said, "I''ll send you to school." Su Mian immediately shriveled her mouth, and her excitement and interest in the morning was splashed with a basin of lemon juice. She murmured, "you sent me a message in the morning to pick me up, just to send me to school? I don''t know the way to school. I need you to send me. " Wei Yan didn''t speak. He started the car, turned the front of the car, and slowly integrated into the traffic. Su Mian looked back at him several times. He only focused on the road ahead and didn''t want to talk to her at all. She stares at his side face, his clean chin is extremely good-looking, and his skin is extremely white because of the dark and straight shirt collar at his neck. Before the red light, Wei Yan finally turned his head, "I''ve seen all the way, but haven''t seen enough?" Su Mian''s face turned red. She thought Wei Yan didn''t notice her eyes. How could she know that he was looking at himself all the time. "You are beautiful today." Wei Yan looked at her with a smile and said suddenly. Su Mian face more red, not to be outdone way, "I have always been very beautiful, need you to say." Wei Yan eyes calm, slowly said, "in fact, I am very nervous." "Ah?" Su Mian looks at him for no reason. Wei Yan looked at the back of the car in front of him and said with a smile, "I have never been in love. I don''t know what normal lovers will say and do together. What''s more, I don''t know what you like. I don''t know what I like to do. Will you like it at your age? Maybe this is the age gap. You have to adapt slowly Chapter 66 After all... Nothing can be seen from the calmness of his face. She is also nervous. Her relationship with Wei Yan has been confirmed, but I''m afraid only two people can understand the twists and turns. She has never experienced such a slow emotional change. How can she be calm and not nervous in the face of the man she likes? After being touched, Su Mian was even more nervous, and her palms were sweating. But on her lips, she still asked the question that ordinary girls would ask, "don''t you have any love experience? What''s the matter with Xu Wenwen? Aren''t you in love? She''s your fiancee! " The green light is on, the car is restarted, and the slow traffic is moving again. Listening to Su Mian full of vinegar, Wei Yan smiles a little deeper and says frankly, "I didn''t fall in love with her. I got engaged directly after I knew her for a month." Su Mian felt that she had eaten a meal of lemon, sour, her chest was stuffy, "that''s not better, love at first sight." "It''s not like that." Wei Yandan, holding the steering wheel in his left hand, slowly lifted his right hand and pinched Su Mian''s face. He said calmly, "in the past, I felt that falling in love was a waste of time. She was a wife in line with a man''s ideal role. She would disguise her temper and know what to say, what to do and how to advance and retreat as a wife. I thought that if she had to get married, she would be chosen." Su Mian waves to open Wei Yan''s hand, black face, she is believed now, this person has never been in love for certain. How can anyone praise his ex girlfriend in front of his current girlfriend? No, his ex fiancee''s? What about me? What am I Wei Yan looked at her with a smile, "you are like an indefatigable child. You always have the energy to make trouble." Su Mian laughed angrily and looked out of the window. The traffic ahead was a little congested. Su Mian thought about her sad love in her heart. "Isn''t he still with Hua Xiangrong? Isn''t Hua Xiangrong an adopted orphan? Can''t he steal money from his adopted home and give it to him?" "In this way, Su Mian''s family is really rich..." Su Mian''s face became colder and colder, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was sarcastic. It seems that no matter what the process is, some things will eventually go to the original rules. Calculate the time. At this time in his previous life, he should have been pregnant for four months. Mu Chenyi has indeed started to prepare to start a business. The start-up capital is that he sold part of Su''s shares to him. So this time, where did his venture capital come from? What do you want? If that''s true, Hua Xiangrong''s grandfather gave him the money Su Mian didn''t know what she was thinking of, but she was not laughing. She would take back the money whether it was Su''s or not. How to say, Su''s family has been keeping huaxiangrong for ten years. It''s not a good habit to eat inside and outside. Chapter 67 When Su Mian arrived at the hotpot restaurant, Chi Ruan hadn''t come yet. Knowing Chi Ruan''s taste, she ordered a Jiugongge and ordered all the dishes Chi Ruan had last time. When the waiter goes out to place an order, late Ruan hasn''t come yet. Su Mian took his mobile phone and thought about Mu Chenyi. In his last life, Mu Chenyi started to work as a housing agency. Maybe he knew from Hua Xiangrong that Su''s family had a relationship with Su Mian, and then he started an agency. Maybe he wanted to get resources from Su Mian''s relationship. Unfortunately, in his last life, Su Mian wanted to have nothing to do with his family. He never admitted that Su Likun was his grandfather. Su Likun was not ashamed of Mu Chenyi''s behavior of getting on the bus first and then making up the ticket, so that housing agency company has been doing very miserable. In the end, Su Mian''s share selling money was only a fraction, so mu Chenyi changed to venture capital, which is also a good way to set up white wolf empty handed. Oh, actually, it''s not empty handed. What she needs to pay behind is accomplished by herself. Mu Chenyi only needs to enjoy the fruits of victory. Su Mian can''t help sneering. This time, she will prepare the fruit for him to pick, but this fruit will kill him! "Su Mian, what are you laughing at? It''s so horrible..." Su Mian raised her eyes. Chi Ruan didn''t know when she had entered the private room. She stood at the door and looked at her suspiciously. Su Mian clenched her fist and coughed against her lips. She said with a bad smile, "how did you find out? I''m thinking that you''ve neglected me so much during this period of time. I''m going to make an egg dumpling full of Chinese prickly ash for you later. " Chi Ruan''s gorgeous face wrinkled into a ball, trotted over to sit beside Su Mian, holding her arm and said, "it''s my fault. Don''t blame me. I''ll make it up to you tonight. You can do whatever you want!" Su Mian drew his hand back from the corner of his mouth and said, "give me a pole and you''ll climb up, right? Besides, why not me? Why should I be a concubine! " "That is, Chi Ruan, look at your own face and say that you are the reincarnation of Daji." Qin Lang''s voice suddenly came from the door. Su Mian looked up at Chi Ruan with a resentful look on Fang Zheng''s face, and seemed to blame her. Chi Ruan stood up straight and threatened, "if you say anything more, I''ll let the waiter close the door!" "Don''t, I''m wrong. I''m waiting for you at the door to call me in. You''ll know as soon as you come in, you''ll forget. I''m not allowed to hurt you." Qin Lang takes a peek at Su Mian with a worried look. Chi Ruan snorted coldly, turned to look at Su Mian and asked, "Su Mian, you say, Qin Lang has offended you. How can we punish him?" Su Mian''s inexplicable sight fell on them, "what offended me? When did he offend me? " Qin Lang stepped forward, and the pupil made a mistake and said, "I, the last time I called you... Su Mian, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chi Ruan came to gossip, "what''s the matter? He has called me countless times in recent days. He has to say that he has offended you. Let me find a chance for him to apologize without saying anything! I''m so curious. " Su Mian pushes aside Chi Ruan''s face and looks at Qin Lang helplessly. "I''m not angry. Qin Lang, don''t you say we are good friends? How can you be so angry between good friends? Don''t think about it. Just sit down. You''re blocking the waiter behind you. " Qin Lang turned to see the waiter behind him with the bottom of the pot. It seemed that he couldn''t speak several times and was interrupted by them. Qin Lang quickly let the way, "sorry." The waiter came in with the bottom of the pot and put it on the table. Qin Lang sat opposite them. Chi Ruan''s sad face, sobbing and wiping the corner of his eyes, "Su Mian, you have changed, you have a little secret behind my back." Su Mianpi looked at her with a smile and asked, "you''ve changed, haven''t you? If you have something to hide from me, why don''t you tell me first? What did you do without telling me? " In her words, Ruan Ruan''s untimely clothes are too late. Now Haicheng is still so hot, she even wears a high collar shirt, obviously to cover up something. Chi Ruan''s face turned pale and he felt that he had dug a hole. Seeing that both of them were staring at her, Chi Ruan coughed awkwardly and waved, "Oh, what''s not important, it''s hungry that''s the most important thing. Let''s eat first." Su Mian stares at her and doesn''t continue the topic. When it comes to food, Qin Lang has been abroad for so many years, and he seldom eats spicy food. After a few mouthfuls, he cries. Chi Ruan laughs loudly, and Su Mian asks the waiter to change a mandarin duck pot. Taking advantage of the time to change the pot, Chi Ruan suddenly said, "by the way, I''m going to move out of my house recently. If you have something to do, don''t go there to find me." Su Mian didn''t understand, "why? When you say that, I want to ask you, "why don''t you go to school recently?" Chi Ruan bit chopsticks, some sad face, "I estimate that after all do not go to school, the first suspension of school, the company is now a bit of a situation, I want to take over the company''s business ahead of time." "What''s the matter?" Chi Ruan sighed, put down his chopsticks and said, "Xu Wenwen broke up with Wei Yan. Wei Yan bought Chi''s individual shares and gave her a break-up fee of 10%! It''s so generous... Xu Miaomiao is still pestering Chi Rui for more shares, and Xu gentleness wants to join the board of directors. If I take over the company after graduation, I''m afraid I won''t even have a mouthful of soup. " Qin Lang drinks coke and subconsciously looks at Su Mian. Su Mian''s face turns ugly. "Although it has caused me a lot of trouble, I''m still very happy. In the past, relying on Wei Yan, Xu was gentle and clear faced to pursue her dream. Now... Tut Tut, you don''t know how ugly she looks every day." Chi Ruan''s gloating face turned to look at Su Mian''s more ugly face and asked, "what''s wrong with you?" Su Mian opened her mouth, and her voice was blocked up. She didn''t know how to say it. The trouble was caused by her. Chi Ruan''s eyes widened and he stammered, "my God, no, you really got Wei Yan." Su Mian couldn''t help but gasp, "what do you mean..." "Ha ha ha! It''s OK to do it or not! Su Mian, you can, I support you, 100% support! I don''t think trouble is trouble now! " Chi Ruan clapped the table and laughed. Her gorgeous face was distorted. Su Mian sighed helplessly. She felt that Chi Ruan really didn''t need special comfort. She could only exhort, "so what''s the matter in the future, you don''t have to bear it alone. Xu gentleness can rely on Wei Yan to show off her power. You can do it. If you don''t hold Wei Yan''s thigh, you''ll be silly to resist it yourself. Do you know?" Chi Ruan nodded, "you know, don''t worry, I''m not stupid, but you must be good! Hold on to Wei Yan. I''ll rely on you to be popular and spicy in the future! " Qin Lang coughed and said, "if you want to move out, I can help you." They turned their heads and looked over. Qin Lang put down his coke and said, "before I went abroad, my family bought me a house. In the neighborhood next to the old house, you can move in. I don''t charge you rent." "No!" Chi Ruan flatly refused, grabbed the paper towel on the table and smashed it, "are you trying to harm me! The house is haunted and you still let me live in it! " Su Mian is curious, "what is haunted?" "Just five or six years ago, very famous! It''s also on the Internet. The property owner of the community says that every time he patrols near the villa, he can always hear a woman crying over there. Some people say that he sees a ghost with white clothes and long hair wandering in the house! " Long hair in white Su Mian didn''t know why she thought of the woman she met on the top of the school building. Qin Lang said hastily, "Oh, you listen to their nonsense! There''s no problem with that house! That woman is not a ghost... " Chi looked at him suspiciously, "how do you know? Have you seen it? Do you know him? " Qin Lang''s expression was evasive, and he said, "anyway, you know it''s not good..." Chi Ruan wanted to say something else. The waiter came in with the bottom of the pot and interrupted the topic. Su Mian brings food to Chi Ruan and thinks about it. "Before, Hua Xiangrong and I bought a house when we lived outside. Now it''s vacant. Why don''t you go and live there? It''s only 20 minutes from Chi''s taxi." Chi Ruan was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "besides, I have some ideas..." ¡ª¡ª After dinner, the three wandered around for a while before they went home. Not long after they separated, Su Mian stood on the side of the road to take a taxi and received a text message from Wei Yan. Stand still. A car will pick you up later Su Mian was stunned, then couldn''t restrain the rising corners of her mouth and returned the message, "Uncle Wei, are you spying on me? You''re not coming to pick me up, are you There was a quick response to the message, saying cleanly, "no, I''m socializing." Su Mian turned her lips, thinking, this person is either going to social intercourse all day, or on the way to social intercourse, is he not bored? Is it hard for the leaders of big companies to live like this every day? I didn''t make complaints about what to say, and the message came again. Wei Yan said, "I miss you a little." Su Mian couldn''t help laughing, but her heart was as sweet as honey. She thought that the old man was silent on the wine table, with a serious face and a little missing you. She thought it was funny. In front of a car stopped, black Honda, it is too low-key, under the driver''s cab a young man in suit and shoes with glasses, quickly walked to Su Mian, said with a smile, "Miss Su, it''s Mr. Wei who asked me to pick you up, please get on the bus." Then he opened the door. Su Mian said thank you and walked over. When she bent down to get on the bus, she saw the person sitting in the car. Su Mian stood up in surprise and almost hit her head on the doorframe. However, the other party was so quick that she put her hand on her head and Su Mian hit him in the palm of his hand. "So excited?" The light is not very good in the car, Wei Yan a pair of eyes appear particularly bright, speak slightly curved, beautiful like the Milky Way fell into the moon. Su Mian jumped into the car and put her arms around Wei Yan''s neck. She was really excited, "didn''t she say that she was socializing? I''m your party? " Chapter 68 Wei Yan is calm, but his ears are red. Just now, he opened the door and closed the door for Su Mian, strode around the front of the car, got on the car and started the car. Su Mian then thought that there was an outsider, and she blushed for a moment. She took back her hands and sat upright. Wei Yan curved his mouth, covered her small hand with his big hand, and held her hand in his palm. Each other''s warm and dry hands wrapped her, and there was an indescribable sense of security that enveloped her. Su Mian''s heart beat violently, and the sweet smell of love made her dizzy. Where the car went, Su Mian kept looking at the road, but didn''t pay attention until the car stopped. The young man untied the safety belt and said, "Mr. Wei, I''ll go to the convenience store to buy a pack of cigarettes, and I''ll be back soon." Wei Yan nodded. The young man got out of the car and closed the door. Wei Yan lowered the car window in half, and the breeze came in. Su Mian looked outside and found that this is a community. Every villa around is far away. There are decorative lights in the green belt, which are as beautiful as the stars in the sky. "Did it hurt?" Wei Yan raised his other hand and touched Su Mian''s head. Su Mian rubbed his hands and his beautiful eyes fell on Wei Yan''s face. Su Mian''s attention was pulled back, watching Wei Yan continue the topic just now, "don''t hurt, uncle Wei, say, why cheat me?" Wei Yan had some doubts in his eyes and said faintly, "don''t you like it? They said, "do girls like surprises?" Su Mian looked at him with a smile, "who said? Uncle Wei, did you go to someone for advice on the skills in love Wei Yan''s face was rarely embarrassed. He could hardly hear it. Su Mian couldn''t help but go up and kiss him hard. "Uncle Wei, you are so cute." "Now why are you so keen on calling me uncle Wei?" Su Mian blinked, "isn''t it? Didn''t you always say you were my elder? Is it a good boy that I am so obedient? " Wei Yan looked at her helplessly and spoiled, and didn''t speak. The sudden silence made them notice something else. For example, Su Mian''s hand was held by Wei Yan. For another example, they were so close that their breath almost mingled Su Mian rolled his throat, stared at Wei Yan and said, "Uncle Wei, can I kiss you..."? The last word didn''t come out, Wei Yan had slightly tilted his head and swallowed the word into his mouth. Su Mian''s ears were full of his own heartbeat, and he seemed to hear Wei Yan''s vague words. "At this time, don''t call me uncle..." Not far away, after eating, Shi Ru, who is walking food, suddenly grabs Wei Jianjun around him and stops to look at the car. "Lao Wei, Lao Wei, is that man... Ah Yan..." Wei Jianjun glanced at it, then quickly moved away from his eyes, pulled back his sleeve and said, "how can you be more and more shameless as you get older? They''re young lovers... What are you staring at when they fall in love?" Shi Ru''s eyes still didn''t move away. Looking at the half of the car window that fell down, she said more definitely, "it''s really a Yan! My son, how can I admit my mistake! Ouch! So, who''s the girl he''s holding? It doesn''t look like xiaorou... " Hearing what she said so firmly, Wei Jianjun turned his head stiff and took a serious look. "It''s really that smelly boy!" Seeing the person clearly, Wei Jianjun''s eyes were almost staring out of the frame. Without saying a word, he was about to go there. Shi Ru grabbed him in a hurry, "what are you doing?" Wei Jianjun glared and said, "what are you doing? Of course, it''s a fight! You also said that he... Has health problems! I think he is a flower heart! Cheating! Just abandoned xiaorou, such an irresponsible man, one of our family has lost the face of our ancestors! I''m afraid I''ll lose face with another one! " Wei Jianjun''s voice sounded like thunder. Su Mian seemed to hear it. He struggled from Wei Yan''s arms and looked around. Shi Ru and her eyes are opposite, Shi Ru only has time to glance, is a beautiful child, the window over there has been closed. "I''m wrong, not ah Yan." Wei Jianjun gas jump foot, "I see you just want to defend that smelly boy!" Shi Ru simply released his hand, sneered, "I''m not wrong, then you go over there, pull out a Yan and teach her a lesson, but what about the girl? How embarrassing should people be? If you want to teach your son a lesson, you are not afraid to hurt others, are you Wei Jianjun was stunned and could not say anything to refute. Shiru shook his hand and turned to go, saying, "what are you doing with pestle! Go home, he is not not back, don''t make a fuss here ¡°¡­¡­¡± Inside the car, being seen embarrassed and ashamed by outsiders makes Su Mian''s face hot enough to fry eggs. Wei Yan, however, like a nobody, pinched her face and put her in his arms. "I''ll take you home. It''s late." ¡ª¡ª Friday Before Su Mian goes out, Su Likun reminds her to go to the grave tomorrow. "Grandfather, it''s Sunday..." Su Likun obviously didn''t have a good rest these days, and the reason was that he was going to sweep the tomb. Su Mian realized that Su Likun still couldn''t bear it, and quickly said, "Saturday is very good, there is no traffic jam on Saturday..." Su Likun didn''t say anything. He turned and went upstairs. Su Mian stood at the stairs and looked at him. He just felt that his brain had suddenly lost. My parents died in a car accident. She said no traffic jam After getting on Wei Yan''s car, the depressed mood didn''t get any relief. Wei Yan asked her about the gap of the red light at the intersection. Su Mian''s original words came to his mouth, but he swallowed them back. After Wei Yan was a little silent, he sighed, "are you afraid to see your parents and not be able to tell them that you are with me?" Su Mian looks at Wei Yan in amazement, and his expression answers his guess. Wei Yan pinched her face and pinned her hair in front of her ears with dexterous fingers. "Let''s not talk about it first. After I''ve solved everything, we''ll tell them together." Su Mian twisted her head, dodged Wei Yan''s hand and said, "Uncle Wei, I want to convince myself that my mother won''t blame me for being with you, but I can''t convince myself when I think of your brother..." Wei Yan''s expression was calm, but he didn''t speak. Su Mian was silent for a moment, and then quickly said, "I don''t blame you... You didn''t do it. How can I blame you? I just remember that I still can''t pass the barrier in my heart..." Green light on, Wei Yan started the car, the next way, two people are very silent. Su Mian had a bad feeling in his heart. It was only a few days since they were together. The period of hot love had not passed, and the cold war had already arrived. When the car stops, Su Mian dejectedly unfastens the seat belt, turns to push the door, but her hand is tightly held by Wei Yan. Wei Yan tilted his upper body to hold her in his arms, and said to her in a low tone. "Give it to me. Don''t be unhappy." ¡ª¡ª Although Wei Yan said so, Su Mian could not rest assured. After all, it was the resentment of the previous generation. Her mother had already left, and the damage could not be made up. How could she give it to him? Distracted and unable to listen to the class, Su Mian simply asked for leave and went to Su''s. during this period of time, she was really stingy. She absorbed the company''s business in the middle of the night and just went to get some new information. Su Likun is semi retired. The director''s office of the company is always empty. Now Su Mian goes in to work. Some of his names are not right, but the staff of the company are still polite. When the Secretary knocked on the door, Su Mian was typing on the keyboard to record important data. "Miss Su, lawyer Yin is looking for you." Su Mian looked up from the computer, a little surprised, "lawyer yin?" The Secretary nodded and explained, "it''s Mr. Yin Xu, the newly signed legal adviser of the company this year." Is Yin Xu Su''s legal adviser? "Invite him in." The Secretary nodded and turned out of the office. Su Mian stood up from behind the desk and walked out of the position. Yin Xu also came in. Today, he wore a gray suit, rigorous and gentle, to Su Mian''s eyes, the corners of his mouth smile a bit deeper, "did I disturb you?" Su Mian shook his head with a smile and made a please move towards the reception area. "No, no, I''m just looking at the documents now. I''m idle." Yin Xu said, "you are already very good. I heard several department heads say that you are very talented in this field." No one was unhappy when he was praised by others. Su Mian laughed and asked the next second later, "by the way, you are Su''s legal adviser. You never said that you are still a lawyer." Yin Xu said with a smile, "a lawyer is not a good profession, at least not in the introduction. I can''t tell people that I''m a lawyer. Do you need to find me?" Su Mian nodded and thought it was reasonable, "yes, but I didn''t expect that you would come out to be a lawyer because of the great business of the Yin family." Yin Xu smile shallow shallow, drooping eyes, said, "I am a collateral to the master, there is no Yin''s inheritance, so the great cause of the family has nothing to do with me." Su Mian was stunned and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t find the right words. At the same time, the secretary came in with the coffee to ease the embarrassment. Su Mian looked at the Secretary''s eyes when she put the coffee in front of Yin Xu. She found the topic to continue. After the secretary went out, she joked, "lawyer Yin is very popular." Yin Xu stopped drinking coffee and looked up, "why do you say that?" Su Mian said seriously, "didn''t you see the Secretary''s eyes just now?" "I really didn''t notice..." Yin Xu put down the coffee in his hand, looked at Su Mian and pondered, "in fact, I have something to tell you today." "What''s the matter?" Yin Xu put his fist on his lips and coughed, "well, it seems that Mr. Su misunderstood the relationship between us. An hour ago, I went to Su''s house to find him to confirm some information. Mr. Su asked me... How are we doing recently? He said, you always go out with me recently..." Chapter 69 Su Mian is stunned, and then she reacts that her face is green and red. Her grandfather has been silent about her coming home after the entrance guard time. It turns out that she is with Yin Xu because of the misunderstanding? Her grandfather''s brain hole is a little too big! Seeing this, Yin Xu laughed, his eyes warm and transparent, "so you are really dating, but the object is not me." "I''m... sorry, I''ll make it clear to my grandfather." Su Mian, embarrassed, looked directly at him and apologized, "I''m really sorry to let you get such a misunderstanding." Yin Xu stopped, "you don''t have to apologize. You didn''t do anything wrong, so you don''t have to explain. If you hide from your grandfather, I guess it must be your date. Your grandfather doesn''t like it. It''s better to have this misunderstanding before you find a solution." "It can''t, such misunderstanding can''t exist." Yin Xu stares at Su Mian''s eyes. Seeing that she really denies the proposal, she is not angry. Instead, she reproachess herself, "it''s my thoughtlessness." Su Mian shook his head and said calmly, "you are right. According to the truth, your proposal is the best, but I can''t damage your reputation and give you trouble. What''s more, if such misunderstanding is not solved in advance, it will always bring a lot of trouble later." Yin Xu said nothing more. He got up and said, "I have nothing else to do, so I''ll go first." Su Mian stood up, did not make more to retain, will be sent to the elevator. Waiting for the elevator''s neutral gear, Yin Xu said to Su Mian sincerely, "if you need help, you can call me at any time." Su Mian nodded and didn''t agree. After all, they were not so familiar ¡ª¡ª At night Su Mian can''t sleep in bed. When she doesn''t remember something, she doesn''t show it at all. But when she thinks about it, it''s like a storm rolling in and she can''t hold it down. Parents'' car accident, that''s it. At that time, Su Mian was ten years old. She didn''t see the scene of the car accident. After su Likun took her to the funeral home, she saw her parents who were already lying in the coffin. Their appearance had been sorted out, and the body makeup artist perfectly restored their appearance. It''s like parents are asleep. It''s not terrible at all. The only difference is that Su Mian wants to wake them up and touch two pairs of cold hands. Su Mian sat up from the bed, turned on the bedside lamp, and stared at her hands. Su Mian was startled when her mobile phone suddenly rang. At this time, you don''t need to know that it was Wei Yan. The sound insulation of the room was good, and Su Mian didn''t take care of the ringing mobile phone. It seemed that if there was a sound, it could dispel those memories. Wei Yan''s phone calls keep coming in. Su Mian thinks silently that if she calls three more times, she will answer. Naturally, Wei Yan didn''t let her down. The moment he picked up the phone, Wei Yan''s steady voice came over. "Can''t sleep?" Su Mian sat at the head of the bed with her head tilted on her knee and gave a dull hum. "I''ll read you a bedtime story?" Su Mian said, "I''m not a child." Wei Yan ignored this and asked himself, "what story do you want to hear? Myth or legend? I don''t know much. " "Wei Yan!" Su Mian grumbled discontentedly, who wants to listen to the story? Wei Yan said with a smile and a light cough, "I''d better tell you the story of my childhood, which I know better." Su Mian had nothing to do. This topic made her interested. She didn''t speak any more. Wei Yanmo was silent for a moment. Her low voice was not much worse than that of the radio anchor, although the tone was more straightforward Su Mian quietly listens to Wei Yan''s words. Su Mian''s symmetrical breathing comes from the phone. Wei Yan''s slowing tone gradually stops. He thinks Su Mian has fallen asleep, but there''s a sudden sound from there. "Uncle Wei, I''m afraid." Listen to her already some confused mutter sentence, Wei Yan unconsciously pinched the mobile phone. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. Sleep. I''ll watch you." Wei Yan sat in the car and looked up at the window of Su Mian''s room. The weak light came out from behind the curtain and vaguely saw a black figure After lifting his hand for an hour, Wei Yan turned on the phone, put it on the shelf and lit a cigarette Su Mian fell asleep by the head of the bed. She had no nightmares of insomnia since she was near her parents'' death At 5:30 in the morning, it''s getting brighter. Wei Yan pinches his swollen eyebrows, starts the car, and turns around to leave. ¡ª¡ª On Saturday morning, the atmosphere of the Su family was dignified. Su Likun put on a black Zhongshan suit. Su Mian tied up her hair and painted light makeup, which made her look more energetic. Her black suit made her eyes hot. "Your mother must be very happy to see you." Su Likun took Su Mian''s hand, red eyes, "her little sleep, grew up." Su Mian holds Su Likun''s hand tightly and chokes. Uncle Lin drove to the cemetery with him today. Before he started, he went to the flower shop. Su Likun ordered Su zidai''s favorite white Platycodon grandiflorum. After he got the flowers, he held them in his hand and never let them go. As the cemetery gets closer and closer, Su Mian feels that his grandfather''s mood is becoming more and more sad. The paper wrapped in flowers makes a small sound in his hand. Su Mian can only hold Su Likun''s other hand tightly and give him silent comfort. After finally arriving at the cemetery, Su Likun almost trembled all over his body. Every step he took, he exhausted his great strength and courage. His turbid eyes looked at the top of the cemetery, expecting and uneasy. "Grandfather, mother must miss you very much. Grandfather also miss her, right?" Su Likun closed his mouth and nodded in silence. Su Mian laughed, helped him step by step up the steps, looked up at the sky and said, "grandfather, you see how beautiful the weather is today. It must be mom who knows you can come to see her, so she is happy." Su Likun lowered his head and touched the corner of his eyes with trembling hands. He didn''t say anything, but his steps were obviously light. Su Mian knew that the death of her parents was something that Su Likun couldn''t go through. Hua Xiangrong once said that the death of her parents was due to the pursuit of her grandfather''s enemies. She didn''t believe it all, and she believed in three or four points. If it wasn''t for this, for so many years, her grandfather would not have come to see her mother. But no matter what kind of Kan, she hopes to help her grandfather today. The dead are at peace, and the living are at peace. ¡ª¡ª They went up to the top steps of the graveyard. In the distance, Su Mian saw a woman standing in front of her parents'' tombstone. The man was facing them, dressed in a black dress, with black sunglasses on his face, and even wearing a big black hat, wrapped tightly. But in this way, Su Likun recognized her at a glance. Su Mian holds Su Likun''s hand and is thrown away. She lowers her head. Before she can see Su Likun''s face clearly, she tells uncle Lin in a cold voice while walking forward, "look at the young lady." Su Mian hastily chases after him, but his hand is held by Uncle Lin. uncle Lin''s face is also very ugly. Obviously, he also knows each other, and his attitude is very unfriendly. "Miss, listen to the old man. He is old. Don''t stimulate him." Su Mian to the mouth of questioning and swallow back, can only turn his head to watch Su Likun came to the woman, the woman seems to have seen them, Su Likun came to her, she raised her hand to take off the sunglasses, but Su Likun stopped. Apart from each other, their conversation obviously lowered the volume. Su Mian couldn''t hear it at all. She could only stare at the woman''s mouth and try to understand the lip language. In front of the tombstone, Su Likun''s crutch sticks hard on the ground, and his green tendons are exposed when he presses his hand on the crutch. "What are you doing here?" The woman laughed, "I''ve come to see her. After all, it''s all a family..." "Shut up Su Likun drank low, and his hand on the crutch creaked, "you are not qualified to say that!" Hearing this, the woman just gave a smile and raised her eyes over Su Likun''s shoulder and looked at Su Mian. "That''s Zi Dai''s child. It''s much more beautiful than the photo. It''s so big." Su Likun''s face was livid and his eyes were full of blood. He stared at her and said, "get out of here! Don''t appear in Haicheng, don''t appear in front of me, don''t appear in front of Sumian! Before I change my mind "Even if I was sentenced to leave my hometown for ten years, I can''t pay her back?" The woman bent her mouth and said in a cold voice, "Why are you always so eccentric? I''m your daughter, too? Dad Su Likun''s whole body trembles with anger. He seems to be worried about Su Mian and dare not attack. "In the past, you were always partial to Zi Dai. You could give her whatever she wanted. I was your first child, but I didn''t have the rest of Zi Dai''s food and clothing." Su Ziqing looked at the tombstone in a twinkling of an eye, his eyes fell on the tombstone, "but now, you are still partial to Su Mian, Dad, I''m not reconciled." Su Likun''s crutch heavily lifted and fell on the bouquet that had been placed in front of the tombstone. The Eustoma, which was just in bloom, was beaten in pieces and trembled pitifully. "I don''t want to hit you in front of Zi Dai''s grave. Get out of here!" In Su Ziqing''s eyes behind the sunglasses, her mood didn''t fluctuate at all. As she slowly arranged her clothes, she said to the tombstone, "sister, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Su Mian when I come back." Su Li Kun Shu''s twinkling of an eye sees to her, even if is full of cold idea of the eye, but among them of disappoint with sad, still obvious. Su Ziqing snorted coldly, turned and strode away from the tomb. Su Mian sees the other party come over, quickly breaks away from Uncle Lin''s hand, strides toward Su Likun, and the two pass by. Su Ziqing turns her steps and looks at Su Mian, saying something in a low voice. Su Mian takes a look at her, takes back her sight and runs to Su Likun Chapter 70 Villa in Xicheng District Wei Yan was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone. He had only slept for three hours after he came back from Su''s home, which made him feel headache. After looking at the caller ID on his mobile phone, Wei Yan''s frown became deeper. Holding the center of his brow, he picked up the phone with the same tone, "brother." On the other side of the phone, Wei Xian''s voice was a little tired, "a Yan, where are you?" "At home." "Are you free now?" Wei Yan hand meal, just released eyebrows and wrinkled up, "where are you?" Wei Xian was silent for a moment before sighing, "I''m at Haicheng airport. I just arrived. I don''t want my parents to know that I''m here..." Wei Yan suddenly woke up, and his voice became serious. "Brother, don''t you know your own body? Why return home? " "I want to see her." Wei Xian said without hesitation, and his voice dropped. "I want to see her first. I''m afraid that if one day I really go down and can''t get her forgiveness, I want to tell her first and let her think about it..." Wei Yan didn''t speak. Wei Xian took a taxi there and asked him, "where are you? Can I come to you?" Wei Yan sighed and said an address. After hanging up the phone, he pinches his eyebrows in a headache. Wei Xian''s action caught him off guard. If Wei Xian knows about his relationship with Su Mian, he doesn''t know what''s going to happen The mobile phone vibrated. It was a text message from Su Mian. Uncle Wei, do you have time to chat with your little cute for five yuan Wei Yan''s chaotic mood was diluted by the content of wechat, and replaced by sweet joy. He edited the information, after a pause to delete it, he called Su Mian directly, but there he cut it off, and then he sent a message. It''s not convenient for me to answer the phone now. I have something to ask you Wei Yan stares at something and sighs again. Without waiting for his reply, Su Mian''s message comes back. Last time you said that your brother cheated on someone my mother could never forgive. I ask you, is that my mother''s sister Wei Yan looked at the information, the corners of his mouth suddenly pursed. Who did you see This time Su Mian didn''t return the message immediately. Wei Yan stared at his mobile phone for a long time, and finally called Tan Wei. There quickly pick up, mouth but out, is to apologize, "Mr. Wei sorry, this matter I will deal with immediately." Wei Yan got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Wen Yan frowned and said, "what''s the matter?" Tan Wei pause for a moment, tone a little guilty, "don''t you know?" Wei Yan picked up the toothbrush and didn''t say anything. Tan Wei just said, "look at this morning''s news first..." ¡ª¡ª Su family Because of the sudden arrival of the man, the tomb sweeper broke up unhappily. Su Likun cried in the graveyard for a long time. Su Mian didn''t like it. His grandfather has been a tough man all his life. When did he have such a fragile look? Finally, on the way home, Su Likun''s face has been very bad. Uncle Lin called his family doctor on the way. When he got home, Su took the medicine, and his face was just like earth, which eased slightly. Su Mian stands at the door of Su Likun''s room, looking at Wei Yan''s last text message, his heart is clear. The sound of opening the door interrupts Su Mian''s thoughts. She puts away her cell phone and greets the person coming out of the room. "Dr. Huang, how is my grandfather? Is he all right? " The doctor with the medicine box shook his head solemnly, "the old man is old, and his body has reached a certain limit. He can''t be stimulated any more." Su Mian''s face was pale and his hands were shaking. Seeing this, aunt Cen came up to Dr. Huang and said, "I''ll see you down first." Dr. Huang nods and follows her downstairs. Uncle Lin looks at Su Mian''s face. He wants to comfort her and swallows it back. He''s afraid that Su Mian will ask after he speaks But Su Mian didn''t ask anything. After she came back, she opened the door and went in. Uncle Lin didn''t have time to stop her. Looking at the closed door, uncle Lin was in a cold sweat. Then he thought about it. Su Likun had just gone to sleep after taking medicine, and he didn''t wake up so soon. Su Mian just wanted to ask, but he didn''t have a chance Aunt Cen came back to see Uncle Lin coming down and ran to him in a hurry, "what''s the matter with this? I was fine when I went out. How did I come back like this? " Uncle Lin turned his head and looked upstairs. He said with a gloomy face, "I met Su Ziqing." "Meet Su Ziqing how..." Cen aunt words a meal, eyes all stare up, "Su Ziqing? She, she''s back? What happened? cemetery? How dare she... " "Keep your voice down!" Uncle Lin grabbed the old wife''s hand and said, "what if you let the young lady hear you?" Aunt Cen nodded in a hurry, her face was ugly, but she was still angry. She complained, "how can she have a face to come back! When she went to the cemetery, she was not afraid that miss zidai would climb out of the grave and pull her down. No, bah, bah, bah, she must be in heaven. Only people like her would go to hell! " Uncle Lin didn''t retort, and sighed for a moment, "I''m afraid that her coming back is not so simple. I don''t know what to make again!" Aunt Cen opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she caught a glimpse of Su Mian from the corner of her eye. She came down from the upstairs, quickly stopped her and patted her wife. Su Mian came down and said to them, "Uncle Lin, aunt Cen, my grandfather is going to sleep for a while. I have something to do. I want to go out for a while. You call me when he wakes up." Uncle Lin, aunt Cen, looked at each other and was worried. Aunt Cen stepped forward and said, "Miss, where are you going? Now that the old man is like this, you''d better not go out? " Su Mian shook his head. "No, I have something very important." "But..." "Aunt Cen, I know what you are worried about." Su Mian interrupted her words, showing a smile, "you can rest assured, grandfather does not let me know, I will not go to explore, I am looking for Yin Xu." Aunt Cen was shocked by her words. She could only look at Uncle Lin. Uncle Lin was more calm, just said, "I''ll let the driver see you off." "Good." ¡ª¡ª Xinfeng group Tan Wei stood in the elevator, raised her wrist and looked at the time on her watch. Her face was more or less impatient. Ding of a, elevator arrived, Tan Wei hastened to welcome up, to come out of the elevator Wei Yan a deep bow, "Wei total, sorry, this matter is my fault." Wei Yan dropped his eyes to see her one eye, the tone is cold to say, "how to return a responsibility?" Tan Wei got up straight and her eyes were red. She walked quickly behind Wei Yan and said, "Miss Xu came to me before. She asked me what happened to you before she came back... I, I thought she knew about Chen Yuzhu''s calculation of you, so I said... I thought she just wanted to know. I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing to damage your reputation..." Entering the office, Wei Yan unbuttoned his suit jacket with one hand, and picked up the news on his desk with the other hand. On the outermost page, the front page headline read in huge black letters, "the president of Xinfeng group splits, the designer''s girlfriend breaks up in disappointment." Wei Yan turned and handed the newspaper to her. There was silence in her dark eyes like the abyss. "Think, Tan Wei, how many years have you been by my side? Do I teach you to do things with thinking?" Tan Wei forehead cold sweat leaching, but more is aggrieved, "sorry, Mr. Wei." Wei Yan looked back from her face and said calmly, "give a big call to the public relations department and press down the negative comments. Do you want me to teach you anything else?" Tan Wei''s tears whirled in her eyes. She quickly lowered her head, took the newspaper in Wei Yan''s hand, nodded, choked and speechless. After Tan Wei went out, before Wei Yan could sit down, her mother Shi Ru called again. Wei Yan, with a big face and knowing his mother''s unyielding nature, answered the phone. What came was Wei Jianjun''s roar, "Wei Yan! You come back to me! See if I don''t break your leg! You should have done something worse to Chen''s daughter! You''ll lose all my face to Wei Jianjun! " Shiru couldn''t seem to get the phone, so she could only shout, "son, is this true? Is Chen Yuzhu really pregnant? If we''re really pregnant, let''s give birth to the baby first... Well, why do you push me! This is my phone Wei Yan pinched eyebrows, regardless of the dispute over there, calmly said, "it''s false news. I''m not as good as animals, and I don''t have children." With that, he hung up without waiting for an answer. One thing after another in the morning is not a big thing, but it''s all annoying. Wei Yan leans on the chair to adjust his mood, closes his eyes, and his mind is like Su Mian. Now she doesn''t know what she''s doing. Will she be as upset as him? ¡ª¡ª Su Mian is really upset, thinking about the next thing to do, she is weak, she is very upset. Yin Xu looked at the people who came to him in a hurry and sat on the sofa, frowning and distracted. He said with a smile, "Su Mian, if there is anything I can do for you, just say it." Su Mian looked back and saw Yin Xu put a cup of things in front of her. She said thank you. She looked down at the milk and lost her smile. Yin Xu sat opposite her and explained, "I think you have not eaten since you came here so early. If you add honey, it won''t hurt your stomach." "Thank you." Su Mian took a sip of the milk. It was really sweet. Yin Xu''s eyes fell on her face and asked softly, "what''s the matter with you coming to me in such a hurry?" Su Mian put down the cup and licked the milk on her lips. The range was very small. Yin Xu saw it and turned his eyes. "I''m sorry to come so suddenly. I really need your help." Su Mian looked back at Yin Xu and said calmly, "I''ve evaluated Su''s current share price. I need you to help me buy the small shareholders'' retail shares." Chapter 71 When Yin Xu heard the speech, he was really stunned. "Retail stock? All of them? " Su Mian pursed her lips and nodded without hesitation, "yes, all of them." Yin Xu looked serious. After a moment''s silence, he said, "the Su family only accounts for 40% of the shares of the Su family. You have 20% of the shares left by your mother and 20% of the shares left by your grandfather. There are five shareholders in the group. Each of them has 10% of the shares, and the remaining 20% are held by minority shareholders. You have to buy these shares, That''s not a small sum. " Su Mian''s expression is slightly coagulated, "I know it''s impossible to say, but I have my consideration. I want to ask you to contact some small shareholders for me first, so as to ensure that I can acquire their shares in the future and won''t be taken by others." Yin Xu did not understand, "after? After what? " Su Mian frowned, as if thinking about it. Yin Xu didn''t urge her. After a long time, Su Mian looked up at him and said, "my grandfather''s management of the company has been weak these years, and some shareholders'' minds have become active. After I took over the company recently, I checked the accounts. There are almost 20 shell companies under the company, which are used to pay taxes..." Yin Xu was surprised, slightly stunned, looked at Su Mian seriously and asked, "you are just starting to take over the company now. They won''t let you know this kind of thing. Are you sure it''s true?" Su Mian was a little dumb. She was sure that after five years in her last life, Su''s family had only an empty shell left. She specially checked it. This time she came back again, she almost found clues without any trouble. She found that the amount was far larger than she thought. "I have my informant. It''s true." Su Mian said firmly, "I originally intended to deal with these things after I completely took over the company, but I''m afraid the current situation does not allow me to wait until then, so... I can only exchange blood for Su in advance." Yin Xu shook his head slightly in disapproval, "but it''s very dangerous for you to do so, and it may even drag Su down from then on. The damage to his reputation is more terrible than tax evasion." Su Mian did not hesitate to answer, "I know, but I have to do it." Even if it''s destroyed by hand, it''s better than those who fall on huaxiangrong''s hands again. Yin Xu looked at Su Mian''s suddenly gloomy face, hesitated for a moment and asked, "can I know what made you make such a decision?" Su Mian was silent for a moment and shook his head. "This is my family affair. I''m sorry." Yin Xu didn''t ask, nodded and laughed, "as Su''s consultant, this is my duty. I will help you." Su Mian actually knows what she wants to do, which is very damaging to a lawyer''s reputation. She originally thought that if Yin Xu didn''t agree, she would hire him directly. She didn''t expect that he would agree directly. The reason is not involved in personal feelings, which makes her feel a little relieved. "Thank you." Su mianmo said for a moment and continued, "I really didn''t buy all the shares at one time before, but even if I only buy half of them back, I have to start first." Yin Xu didn''t say anything, Su Mian''s mobile phone suddenly rang, she took out a look is the home phone, quickly picked up. "Mianmian, are you with Xiaoxu?" Su Mian listened to his grandfather''s words and took a look at Yin Xu sitting opposite him. "Yes, I''m with him." The old man was silent for a moment, and his voice was still a little tired, "you let him listen to a phone call." Su Mian was stunned and speechless. Does her grandfather believe her? Su Likun said, "I have something to tell Xiao Xu." "OK, you wait." Su Mian finished, covered the microphone and whispered to Yin Xu, "it''s my grandfather. Don''t tell him what we just said." Yin Xu nodded, Su Mian handed the mobile phone over, Yin Xu then the edge of the mobile phone, the gentleman took the phone in the past, Su Mian couldn''t help but stretch his neck, want to hear what her grandfather said. Unfortunately, he didn''t hear anything. Yin Xu hung up without saying a few words. Su Mian''s half body all leaned over, Yin Xu put down the mobile phone, almost hit her head. Yin Xu took his mobile phone and looked at Su Mian. He was a little bit embarrassed. Su Mian recovered and blushed. He got up in a hurry, coughed and asked, "what did my grandfather say?" Yin Xu took a piece of paper from the table, carefully wiped the mobile phone, then handed it to Su Mian, "nothing, he said let me go back to have lunch with you." Su Mian took the phone in a daze. She felt a little uncomfortable. Her grandfather had misunderstood her relationship with Yin Xu before, and now let people go home for dinner. Shouldn''t it be Yin Xu stood up, chuckled and said, "don''t think too much about it. He just said there was a company to find me. It''s almost time. Let''s go. It''s not good for the old people to wait too long." "Ah? Oh, well, let''s go. " Su Mian''s face was a little hot. She stood up and walked in front of her. She thought, the lawyer is really terrible. How embarrassing it is for him to try to figure out people''s minds. Yin Xu looked at her back, smiling a little deeper, quickly folded up, picked up the coat on the hanger, and then followed up. Passing by the tea room, Yin Xu''s law firm just started. Except for his boss, the front desk and a female assistant, there is no one in the company. It''s time to eat. Two little girls of the same grade are eating and watching gossip. Su Mian walked over and just heard one of them say, "Oh, all the rich and powerful families are like this. Wei Yan is young, rich and powerful. Isn''t it normal to have some lovers? It''s Xu gentle. I declare that she is my goddess. She''s so tough!" The other nodded, "yes, yes! Wei Yan is a real billionaire. I''m a designer. I''m very fond of cleanliness in my works. I can''t tolerate any blemishes. It''s the same with my feelings. I don''t accept flawed feelings. Tut Tut, it''s too slippery. " Su Mian''s face changed slightly, and she walked in with a turn of steps. "Sorry, I want to ask, what do you mean?" The two little girls were startled. They turned their heads and looked at Yin Xu behind Su Mian. They stood up in a hurry, like a quail. Yin Xu didn''t say anything. They looked at each other. The first one took his cell phone and handed it to Su Mian. "It''s the hot news this morning. Didn''t you see it?" Su Mian didn''t speak. She took the phone and scanned the news. Her face became more ugly. ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan only remembers after he has dealt with the situation. Before he came, he didn''t call Wei Xian to say that he came to the company. When he thought of it, he quickly took his mobile phone to call Wei Xian. When it rang, the door of the office was pushed open. The bell rang in the room. Wei Yan looked up and watched Wei Xian come in. "Brother." Wei Xian nodded and said to Tan Wei who was following him, "I have something to tell him. You go out first. You don''t need to bring water in." Tan Wei takes a look at Wei Yan. After the other party nods, she nods and turns out of the office. She takes the door with her. Wei Yan strode over and helped the pale Wei Xian. "Didn''t you say you didn''t want your parents to know? How did you come to the company? " Wei Xian raised his eyes and looked at him. He laughed and joked, "I saw your news on the road and came to save you." Wei Yan Jun Lang''s eyebrows and eyes have some smile, holding Wei Xian to sit on the sofa, sitting beside him. Wei Xian is 15 years older than Wei Yan. Although they look like each other, Wei Xian is a little too thin because of illness. With a sick face, he looks much bigger than Wei Yan. "If I can''t handle this matter well and need you to help me, then I don''t have to run the company." As like as two peas in the eyes, Wei Hsien hum, feeble and weak, and smiled with the same eyes. "You can''t believe your ability to transfer this too stiff. I''m worried that Dad will come and break your leg when he knows about it. " Wei Yan pulled his tie with a helpless expression. The old man hasn''t come yet. Maybe he will do something like this. The first rule of the Wei family is that the scum man must die. Wei Xian looked at the dark color on his brother''s face, with a trace of guilt in his eyes. "In fact, it''s also my fault. If it wasn''t for the things that happened to me in those years, how could dad tolerate such things?" Wei Yan stopped and turned to Wei Xian and said, "I''ve almost dealt with it here. You''ve come to the company. Let''s go home. I''m such a big man. It''s still a bit shameful to let the old man come to the company to teach me a lesson." Wei Xian raised his hand and held it down. There were only tiny pinholes on the back of his skinny hand. "Ah Yan, i... I want to see that child... I miss you very much. Can you take me now?" Wei Yan''s long eyelashes trembled for a moment. He quickly raised his eyes to look at Wei Xian and said with a smile, "it''s OK, but it''s not suitable for you now. Go back to rest first, and wait for you to adjust your state." Wei Xian frowned, obviously not satisfied with the arrangement. But before he could speak, Wei Yan''s mobile phone on his desk rang. Wei Yan takes back his sight, stands up and walks over. The caller ID on the desk is Su Mian''s name. Wei Yan takes a look at Wei Xian from the corner of his eye. His finger rolls up for a moment and presses the key to hang up. ¡ª¡ª On the way home, Su Mian was sitting in Yin Xu''s car, looking very ugly. After Wei Yan hung up the phone, she immediately reached a climax that could not be surpassed. She was unconvinced and called again. There she hung up again and called again. All that came was a cold reminder from the mechanical voice, and the user turned off. Chapter 72 If not in Yin Xu''s car, Su Mian really has the impulse to smash his mobile phone. Make groundless accusations adding the trimmings of Yin Xu''s eyes to the front, and saying, "now entertainment news, make complaints about the future, add to the oil and vinegar is normal. I am also a friend of Wei Yan for more than ten years, which is the first failure in his life, and he has finally got his place." Su Mian pulled himself out of his mood and was stunned for a moment before he looked at Yin Xu, "do you believe him so much?" Yin Xu nodded with a smile. "Even when he was a child, he lived in his body. He was a rigid antique, and his self-control was even more frightening. I thought that even if he was drugged, he could not touch others in his own palace. Isn''t it terrible?" Su Mian''s heart suddenly relaxed. Although she knew that this kind of news was 100% false, she always cared. Wei Yan didn''t tell her about such a big thing. They would be together for a few more days. When they met this kind of thing, who didn''t bother? "Wei Yan, are you with me?" Su Mian is startled. She looks at Yin Xu in a twinkling of an eye. She can''t speak, but her face turns white. Yin Xu looks calm and takes time to look at her. In her eyes, there is no extra emotion, calm and transparent. Su Mian pursed her lips and said, "yes, I''m still a junior." "Wei Yan and Xu Wenwen have no feelings. I think what he wanted before he met you was just a nominal wife. They cooperated and had no feelings." Yin Xu stops the car, turns his head and looks at Su Mian seriously, and says, "Xu Wenwen is a smart woman. She has feelings for ah Yan, but she can''t get the benefit. Otherwise, there won''t be such news today." Su Mian''s brain was suddenly lit up by his words, and he said in dismay, "do you mean that this news was planned by Xu gentle?" Yin Xu laughed, but did not continue the topic. He pointed out the window and said, "when you get home, don''t worry. I will keep this secret." "... thank you." ¡ª¡ª Chi Jia In the living room, Chi Rui walks up and down in the living room, and her eyes fall on Xu gentle. Xu Miaomiao came over, sat down next to Xu gentleness, patted her on the back of her hand, and sighed, "xiaorou, you are too impulsive. This man is greedy for freshness only for a while. How can you break up with Wei YANTI because of this..." Xu gentle expression light, holding a teacup elegant drink, just said, "Mom, you don''t advise me, just like I said, I can''t stand my feelings have cleanliness." One side of Chi Rui smell speech, face suddenly ugly, toward Xu gentle roar a way, "lie to say many, you still believe?"? You cheat your mother, cheat those ignorant netizens, want to maintain your own reputation, want to put yourself in the commanding height, I don''t say you, but you are so stupid to use this way! It''s only a matter of one sentence for Wei Yan to clean up a Chen family. Do you think it will be hard for him to clean up our late family? You''ve offended people thoroughly. What do you think? " Xu Miaomiao was stunned. He still didn''t want to understand what Chi Rui meant by this, but he said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter! He''s cheating on Wei Yan. Is there any reason for him? Give us a break-up fee to make up for xiaorou? You think you can''t offend the Wei family. Why didn''t you think your daughter was wronged? " Chi Rui glared at her and left without explaining. Xu Miaomiao didn''t come back and hummed, "xiaorou, don''t listen to your father. You''re such a good condition. Wei Yan is a cheap man. He''s blind. His mother will always support you. My mother believes that you can find a better one in the future... No, I believe that when Wei Yan comes back, he will know that you are the best." Xu gently shook his hand, and the teacup made a crack on the table. Xu Miaomiao was still thinking about himself and said, "when he comes to seek a compound, when he comes to seek a compound, that is to use half of his assets before I agree you to be with him!" Before the words fall, Xu Wenwen has stood up and left the living room. Xu Miaomiao looks at her back and shouts twice, but there is no response. He can''t help getting angry. "One by one, I''m not wrong!" Xu gentle out of the living room, at a glance saw in the living room door against the pillars of Chi Ruan. Chi Ruan had a playful smile on her face and a mockery in her eyes. Xu gently calmly walked over, stopped in front of her, and said with a smile, "do you know that Wei Yan and Su Mian are together?" Chi Ruan laughed more happily and nodded, "yes, I know. I''m so glad that Wei Yan''s blindness was cured by Su Mian." Xu gently sneered, "happy? If you know why Wei Yan is with Su Mian, I''m afraid you won''t be happy. " "What do you mean?" Xu gently and haughtily raised his chin and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean? You''ll soon know. I''d like to see if Su Mian can laugh for a few days." With that, without waiting for Chi Ruan to get into trouble, he turned and left. Chi Ruan takes a step after her, and her mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s her exclusive ring tone. She stares at Xu Miaomiao''s back, takes out her mobile phone and picks it up. "What''s the matter..." "Miss Chi, Mr. Lian is in the hospital. Please come and have a look..." Chi Ruan a Leng, white face, turn around to run out, shoes have not changed rushed out of the house, Xu gentle turn around, heard her say. "In which hospital, I''ll be right over." ¡ª¡ª Wei''s old house Shi Ru walked round and round in the living room. Wei Jianjun could not help roaring, "can you sit quietly for a while, shaking my head." Shiru looked at the clock on the wall and said, "you''re dizzy. I have a headache! Don''t you think we''ll be home soon? Why haven''t you come so long? Is there something wrong? " Wei Jianjun shook his newspaper and said nothing. But one side of the nanny Wu said, she helped Shi Ru sit back on the sofa, said, "you don''t worry too much, the young master can come back, shows that the body has improved, besides, come is not better, on the one hand can untie the knot, on the other hand, the young master must know the result of that, so just come, this is not the best of both worlds?" Shi Ru nodded, "I think you''re right. He''ll come back in a hurry before he''s well. It must be the second child who told him that the child''s story has been confirmed. Oh, it''s necessary to recognize it quickly. At that time, we''ll make a liver match. If it''s successful, the eldest will be willing to accept the transplant!" Wei Jianjun threw the newspaper on the table and yelled with a black face, "look what you said! Even if the child was not knocked out in those years, the boss would cut his liver when he came back! What do you want that kid to think! Ah? And Su Likun, who has been raising children for 20 years, can let you cut her flesh?! Then we Wei people are not as good as animals! " When Shi Ru heard that he was short of breath, he could only say in a low voice, "don''t I care about things? Who is like you, every day in addition to looking for children''s fault, knows to punish people.... " "I..." "Sir, madam, young master, they are back." The servant''s words interrupted Wei Jianjun''s words. Shi Ru got up from the sofa and strode toward the door. Wei Jianjun froze and stood up and followed him. At the door, as soon as she saw Wei Xian, she was red in her eyes. She strode over and held him tightly. After laughing for a long time, she choked and said, "thin..." Wei Xian tossed for two days, this meeting has overdrawn physical strength, laugh very reluctantly, but still play up the spirit, with the greatest strength to hold Shi Ru''s hand said, "Mom, let you worry, I''m much better." "It''s much better. Will it be like this? You are... " Wei Yan was pulling Wei Xian''s luggage behind him. He was afraid that the old man would not be able to stop when he was sad. He interrupted, "Mom, do you remember that your other son hasn''t come in yet?" Shi Ru''s smile and cry are not, wiped wipe eyes, helped Wei Xian to go inside, let out the road. "You son of a bitch! How dare you come back! Come here and kneel down! " Wei Jianjun''s voice came from behind Shi Ru, and Shi Ru shivered. Wei Yan and Wei Xian look at each other and have some tacit ideas. They seem to have escaped. Sure enough, the next second, Shi Ru turned his head and roared at Wei Jianjun. "What do you shout? Who do you want to scare to death?" "I..." "You what you, go to, don''t stand here in my eyes, look at you "... unreasonable!" ¡ª¡ª This is the first project of Su''s family in Lanting bieyuan, the Fifth Ring Road of Haicheng. The first project that Su zidai did after she started Su''s family. A few decades ago, it was just a piece of wasteland. When Su zidai filmed it, I didn''t know how many people were laughing at her behind her back. But before long, this area was planned as a development zone. The house price has increased by an unimaginable multiple. Su''s family has also gained a firm foothold here. Today, Lanting other courtyard has become a gathering place for the rich. After it was built, Su zidai bought three houses, one for Su Ziqing, one for Su Mian, and one for her and Su Ziqing''s son. Twenty years later, the real estate in Haicheng still ranks in the top ten, and seems to have become a rich area. Mu Chenyi never dreamed that he would be able to live here one day. Su Likun gave Hua Xiangrong 10 million yuan, but 10 million yuan could buy a house of 100 Ping at most. Hua Xiangrong looked at the excitement and longing in Mu Chenyi''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing. He gently pulled his sleeve and said, "Chenyi, you don''t blame me for not bringing you here, do you?" Mu Chenyi looked back and put away granny Liu''s tight look on her face. She said with a smile, "isn''t this your mother''s house? I will try my best to make money and buy a house of our own here!" If Su Mian heard this, he would tell him that he had, indeed, owned a villa here, which Su Mian had offered himself. Chapter 73 Hua Xiangrong doesn''t think Mu Chenyi is talking in a dream. They go to Su Ziqing''s house hand in hand. Mu Chenyi looks at the gift box of maintenance products in his hand and suddenly feels a little shabby. "I think your mother won''t dislike our gifts..." Originally, she just asked casually. Unexpectedly, Hua Xiangrong''s face became ugly. She stood still and held Mu Chenyi''s hand. Her pretty face was sad. "What''s the matter? Does your mother really dislike it? " "It''s not..." Hua Xiangrong pursed her lips and looked at Mu Chenyi pitifully. "My mother, she is eccentric. Chenyi, if she says something bad later, don''t take it to heart. As long as you know, I love you very much, no matter what, I won''t separate from you." Mu Chenyi''s smile on the corner of his mouth was a little heavy, and he nodded without speaking. He speculated that Hua Xiangrong''s mother was not easy to get along with, but speculation was always speculation, and the reality was far more cruel than he imagined. Su Ziqing arrived in Haicheng last night, but his family had hired a servant. After opening the door, the servant took the shoes for Hua Xiangrong, but there was no need for mu Chenyi. Hua Xiangrong hastily explained, "it''s my fault. I forgot to tell my mother that you''re coming too. Chenyi, just go in with your shoes. It''s OK." Last night, Hua Xiangrong called in front of Mu Chenyi, saying that he would come too. Mu Chenyi knows best, but at the moment, I''m afraid others don''t welcome him. The servant saw that Hua Xiangrong said so, but he didn''t say anything. He led them into the living room. In the living room, Su Ziqing is sitting on the sofa, with an iPad in her hand, watching the news. She is wearing Beige home clothes, with a shallow neckline and long curly hair tucked aside. There is no trace of time on her well maintained face. Some people believe that she is just a teenager. Hua Xiangrong sees people and immediately pulls Mu Chenyi to walk quickly. The next second, she is interrupted by Su Ziqing who doesn''t lift her head. "Stop, my carpet is very expensive." Two people step a meal, the line of sight all downward looking at Mu Chenyi foot not calculate new sneaker. "Ma..." Su Ziqing raised her eyes and glanced contemptuously from Mu Chenyi. It seemed that this person couldn''t get into her eyes. She turned to the servant and said, "take a shoe cover." The servant was embarrassed and said, "madam, there is no preparation at home..." "You didn''t even prepare the garbage bag?" Su Ziqing coldly interrupts the servant''s words. The servant says yes in a hurry. He turns around and runs to get two garbage bags and hands them to Mu Chenyi. Mu Chenyi doesn''t answer and doesn''t look good. Hua Xiangrong took his hand and looked at him prayingly. Mu Chenyi took a deep breath, took the garbage bag and put it on his feet. Finished, huaxiangrong just blink of an eye, the smile on his face is not like in front of his mother. "Mom, this is Chenyi, my boyfriend, who told you on the phone before." Mu Chenyi stepped forward and lifted the gift box in his hand with a gentle smile. "Hello, aunt. I''m Mu Chenyi. I want to be your boyfriend..." "Why don''t you stand and take it away?" Su Ziqing lightly interrupts his words and says to the servant without looking at Mu Chenyi. The servant quickly took the gift box, but did not leave. Looking at Su Ziqing with some distress, he said, "madam, where can I put it?" Su Ziqing was finally willing to put down his iPad and said faintly, "in the debris room, take it to the nursing home tomorrow." This is not only despised, but also disdained. Mu Chenyi''s face was extremely ugly. He was caught in the middle and his eyes were red. Su Ziqing hummed coldly, "why, I''ve wronged you, and I want to cry when I go home?" "... no, Ma, I''m happy..." "I''m not happy. Where is this place? I''ll take all the cats and dogs home. Are you still young?" Mu Chenyi blushes, shakes Hua Hua Xiangrong''s hand, turns around and strides towards the gate. Hua Xiangrong takes a step, but Su Ziqing doesn''t smile. "Don''t come back out of this door." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Su family Su Mian is absent-minded and looks at her mobile phone frequently. She thinks that what she is doing is very secret, but Su Likun sees it all in her eyes. Su Likun looks at Yin Xu sitting next to Su Mian with dark eyes. "Su Mian, do you have any rules? What kind of mobile phone do you play when you eat?" Su Mian, looking up at the old man, secretly took the mobile phone off the table and explained, "the exam is coming soon. The students are discussing the topic. Don''t be angry, grandfather." Su Li Kun is noncommittal, the face that has not recovered complexion sinks, look a bit frightening. Su mianzheng didn''t know what to do, so she put a sweet and Sour Spare Ribs in her bowl. In a twinkling of an eye, Yin Xu took back the chopsticks and put them on the pillow. "Su always doesn''t understand young people. Today''s children have to put their mobile phones beside their pillows when they sleep. When they are awake, they can''t do without them, so they have a nickname, the people who bow their heads." Su Likun sniffed the speech to smile, "you will help her to plead guilty." Yin Xu smiles and doesn''t speak. In the twinkling of an eye, Su Mian is still in a daze. Su Mian blinks. She lowers her head and puts the ribs in her mouth. Su Likun''s next sentence scares her to spit out. "She''s not young. She''s twenty years old. When her grandmother was so old, she already married me." The sugar juice sucked into her throat. Su Mian coughed and quickly bit the ribs back. She ate them attentively and pretended to be dead seriously. Yin Xu put down his chopsticks and sat upright. "Speaking of this, I think of something I want to tell you. My father said that he would hold a formal wedding for my elder brother and sister Fanxing after he came back. Mr. Su, you know some masters, and you want to introduce them to me for a good day." Su Likun''s mouth slightly coagulated, silent for a moment, and then he laughed, "he is turning the corner to tell me, let me prepare the red envelope, what master, he knows less people than me?" Yin Xu Junyi''s face showed just the right surprise, then shook his head and said with a smile, "my father has such a small mind. I really didn''t expect this layer. It seems that I''m older and patronizing the law firm. My brain is not enough." Su Likun was amused by him, "are you laughing at the old man? Speaking of it, how is your law firm doing? Is it really a real business?" Yin Xu politely and gently answers Su Likun''s words. The topic just now is completely biased. Su Mian can''t help but express her sincere admiration for Yin Xu. As expected, he is a lawyer''s mouth and a deceitful ghost. He is really a powerful and intelligent man. He quietly helped her out. Su Likun didn''t eat much for a meal. He was not well. He was tired after chatting with Yin Xu at the dinner table for a while. Su Mian quickly offered to send him back upstairs to have a rest, but Su refused. He looked at Yin Xu and said, "Xiao Xu, the old man is too old to be healthy. My biggest wish is to see Su Mian get married and have a husband who loves her, There is a happy home. Now that you are together, it''s better to get the certificate first, and let me have a bottom in my old man''s heart. " Su Mian didn''t expect that the topic that had been torn away came back. He was so straightforward that he couldn''t react. Su Likun ignored her confused circle and continued, "I''ve been watching you grow up since I was a child. I know the roots of you and give you su Mian. I can rest assured that you are a lawyer and can protect her in the future. When you say to choose a day, I think it''s time to choose a good day..." "What are you talking about, grandfather! Yin Xu and I just... "Su Mian stands up and interrupts Su Likun, but she doesn''t expect her own words to be interrupted by Su Likun. "Just what? Do you want to say it''s just for love? You... "Su Li Kun raised his voice and coughed violently before he finished his sentence. His face turned blue. CEN aunt hurriedly took the quick acting medicine prescribed by the doctor in the morning, Su Mian ran over, opened it, and hurriedly fed him one. For a moment, Su Likun''s Qi was smooth, but his face didn''t ease much, and it was very difficult to breathe with his mouth open. Su Mian remembers that the doctor says she can''t stimulate Su Likun any more. She''s sad and embarrassed. Now she doesn''t want to confess that she''s with Wei Yan. She''s afraid that if she just talks along with Su Likun''s words, she''ll lose her old popularity "Su Lao, Su Mian is still young and studying. I don''t want to break her wings for the reason of getting married earlier." Yin Xu came over and looked directly into Su Likun''s eyes. His voice was not loud, but it was loud. "But you can rest assured that no matter when, I will protect Su Mian, and she won''t be hurt at all." Su Mian looks up at Yin Xu in amazement, just to his eyes. In Yin Xu''s light brown eyes, her weak love makes her feel tight and quickly stagger her sight. Su Likun eased his heart, heard the words, and remained silent for a long time. Seeing this, aunt Cen said in a hurry, "old master, go to have a rest first. Even if you want to find a good day, you have to be in good health." Su Likun nodded in silence. Aunt Cen and uncle Lin hurried forward, supported the old man and went upstairs. A moment later, there were only Su Mian and Yin Xu left in the restaurant. What she said just now made Su Mian very uncomfortable and said, "I''m sorry, Yin Xu. My grandfather is in a bad mood today. Don''t take these words seriously." Yin Xuding definitely looked at Su Mian and said seriously, "will you realize his words for your grandfather?" "I will not." Su Mian refused without hesitation, and her eyes were alienated. Yin Xu heard the speech, chin forehead smile out of a voice, "that''s it, the elderly can''t be stimulated, but we all know our hearts, so we don''t have to pay attention to white lies." Su Mian opened her mouth speechless and looked at Yin Xu''s broad smile. She felt ashamed. "I''m sorry, no, thank you..." "Never mind, didn''t you just say that? We are just good friends. Since we are good friends, we don''t have to be too polite. " Yin Xu raised his wrist and looked at the time. "I have something else to do in the afternoon. If I have to leave first, I won''t go up to disturb Mr. Su''s rest. I''ll apologize to him for me." Su Mian nodded, "I''ll send you." "Thank you." Chapter 74 Wei family After dinner, Shi Ru took Wei Xian to chat in the living room. Wei Yan was absent-minded. After pouring the tea out of the cup for the third time, Wei Jianjun couldn''t see it any more. He said in a Husheng Huqi, "OK, OK, just go what you want to do, save my tea here! You''ve ruined it Wei Yan put down the cup and stood up, "I''ll make a phone call." Wei Jianjun snorted and moved over. He was still worried about what happened before. He said in a stuffy voice, "now I know I''m tired. Why did I go there early? I''m not responsible for other girls. I''ll take two at a time! I''ve really taught someone Wei Yan pauses, turns slightly and looks at Wei Xian. Shi Ru after a Leng reaction, looked at Wei Xian''s face, scolded, "you this mouth day by day how can''t stop, know is your responsibility to me to reflect! What are you talking about here? " Wei Xian light smile, to Wei Yan slightly nod, let him don''t worry about himself. Wei Yan turned and went upstairs. "Mom, have you seen that child?" After Wei Yan''s figure disappears in the corridor, Wei Xian turns his head and looks at Shi Ru anxiously. After a while, Shi Ru reflected who he was talking about, and then gently shook his head, "you know ah Yan''s temper, what he decided is useless for anyone, he never told us..." Wei Xian eyes dim down, Shi Ru busy comfort way, "you are back, people in Haicheng, it is not easy to see you, you first rest well, tomorrow we will see, don''t think too much." Wei Xian could only nod his head. The next second he shook his head again. "I have something to do tomorrow. I want to go out..." "Where to? You have a good rest at home... "In the middle of the conversation, Shi Ru seemed to think of something, and her face turned white. Wei Jianjun said bluntly, "you think well, if you meet Su Likun, you are killed, I will find a pit to bury you, I will not pursue his responsibility." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Ru, "... Not talking can suffocate you!" upstairs Wei Yan can''t go out now. Wei Xian is determined to see Su Mian. He still knows Wei Xian well. If he goes out now, Wei Xian will surely follow. Wei Yan lit a cigarette out of the balcony, took a sip and dialed Su Mian''s phone. That''s it. "Hello? Who are you looking for? " Wei Yan corners of the mouth unconsciously bent up, little girl this is angry. "Can you help me find Miss Su? I''m her boyfriend Su Mian snorted heavily and said, "whose boyfriend are you? Is that Chen Yuzhu''s father?" Wei Yan chuckled, "jealous?" Su Mian breathed heavily. Before she had time to say anything, a voice rang out beside her, "Su Mian, don''t send me. If you''re busy, I''ll go first." Su Mian said briskly, "OK, see you next time. Drive carefully." Wei Yan''s hand holding the phone is slightly tightened. It''s Yin Xu''s voice. On the other side of the phone, Su Mian said goodbye. As the engine went away, Su Mian put the phone in his ear again, "hello?" "How are you with Yin Xu?" "He came to my house for dinner..." Su Mian''s voice gave a bad laugh, and then asked in Wei Yangang''s voice, "jealous?" Wei Yan''s silence made Su Mian even worse. He said with melancholy, "my grandfather likes him. He''s totally different from you. He not only asked him to eat, but also asked him to order. He also said that my grade is not small. Let''s get the certificate first..." Speaking of the end, it seems to find that Wei Yan did not speak, Su Mianzhu mouth, quiet down, only the voice of smoking on the phone. "Uncle Wei? Are you really angry? " Wei Yan''s voice continued, "but I also think Yin Xu is very good. The most important thing is that he is younger than me..." "Wei Yan! What do you mean? You, you, me. " Su Mian was very angry. She raised her voice, but she was very aggrieved. "What''s the news in the morning? If you don''t explain it to me at the first time, even if you don''t answer your phone, don''t you allow me to vent my anger verbally?" Wei Yan gave a low and short smile. Before Su Mian was in trouble again, he quickly stopped and said in a soft tone, "you know it''s fake. I didn''t answer the phone in the morning because I was dealing with things and didn''t see it." Su Mian felt disappointed and said, "I know it''s one thing. It''s one thing for you to say it. I want to think about it for a long time to find excuses for you. But if you say two words, I will believe you..." Wei Yan''s hand trembled slightly, and the ash fell on the ground, "... Sorry, i... my fault." Listening to his words, Su Mian chuckled and sighed instead of making a sound. "Uncle, you should cherish me. If you were someone else, you would have made trouble with you. Thank you for being a mature person." "When I broke up with Xu Wenwen, I promised her that in order to preserve her reputation, the reason for breaking up was what she said. This matter was arranged by her." Su Mian''s humming voice came from the phone, "it''s capsized. You''re really kind." Wei Yan said to the phone seriously, "Su Mian, I really have nothing to do with Chen Yuzhu." Su mianle said, "I know. I believe you. Yin Xu said that even if you were drugged, you would only be able to go to your own palace. Isn''t that right, uncle Wei?" Wei Yan''s face changed slightly and his eyes darkened. He pursed his lips and didn''t answer the question. "Oh, don''t be angry, uncle Wei. It''s just that. It''s not that you''re really in the palace." Su Mian thought that he stepped on the man''s pain, and quickly apologized. After a pause, he didn''t stop his bad heart. "Is it hard, uncle Wei? You really... Can''t?" As soon as Wei Yan''s face sank, he said in a calm voice, "can you try it another day?" Su Mian breathed a screen, and her heart beat as if it were fast. "In broad daylight, you''re driving!" Wei Yan laughed for a moment and changed the topic, "where are you now?" "Wandering around in the community, my grandfather was very popular this morning. How dare I answer your phone at home? If he hears me, it''s over. Are you still in the company?" "No, I''m at home. There are guests at home today." Wei Yan looks down at the burning cigarette in his hand, turns around and wants to put it in the ashtray, but sees Wei Xian standing in the room. I don''t know how long he has been here Su Mian is still asking, "guest? What kind of guests do we need Mr. Wei to come home to receive in person... " "A very important guest." Wei Yan''s face slightly after a meal, soon recovered calm, cigarette butts back to the ashtray, into the room, "I came out to smoke a cigarette to call you, finished smoking, I went back." Su Mian let out a cry and hung up directly. Wei Yan knew that the little girl was unhappy again, but he had nothing to do. He put away the phone and pulled the glass door of the balcony with his backhand. "Brother, when did you come?" Wei Xian walked slowly and sat on the sofa, looking at Wei Yan with a smile, "falling in love?" Wei Yan sat opposite him and looked at him with a smile, but he didn''t speak. Wei Xian a face clear, happy smile, "good, good, when you brought Xu gentle back, I see, you don''t like her, just looking for a suitable partner to live, now good, brother also rest assured." After that, he looked at Wei Yandao seriously and said, "well, you have to be good to others. Don''t learn... Hey, look at me. What do you say these things for? By the way, whose children are they? I''ll bring it back to my family sometime. If my mother knows, she will be very happy. " Wei Yan collected eyebrows and raised his eyes again, which had already restrained all the emotions inside. "Brother, actually I want to ask you, you said you want to see the child." Wei Xian was stunned and nodded quickly. He was all excited. "I want to see her. I really want to..." Wei Yan looked serious. After a second of silence, he said, "brother, do you want to see your child or Su zidai''s child?" "Of course, I want to see Zi Dai..." Wei Xian''s excited look seemed to have been splashed with a basin of cold water, and his face turned green with cold, "you, you said... You mean..." Wei Yan nodded, although cruel, but the long pain is worse than the short pain. "Zi Dai''s child is not yours. Your child''s mother is Su Ziqing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª In a private hospital in Haicheng Chi Ruan comes in a hurry and looks at the room number sent by her mobile phone. She runs through one ward after another anxiously. When she finally finds the corresponding room number, she can''t breathe. After two steps back, she took a few deep breaths and breathed calmly. After finishing her clothes and hair, she raised her feet and walked to the door of the ward in a leisurely manner. "Lianchengyue, you don''t have to toast or drink. Is this a discussion with you? I''m ordering you! " Arrogant voice came from the ward. Chi Ruan frowned and gently pushed the door open. In the independent ward, Lian Chengyue was leaning on the bed with one leg hanging in plaster. His face was pale, his brows were wrinkled tightly, and his eyes were cold staring at the two people in front of his bed. Chi Ruan knows that one is the champion of the previous talent show, the new person the company wants to hold recently, and the other is the agent I met last time. The agent flattered the man and turned his face to another cold and disdainful face, looking at lianchengyue, "kunkun is right. Lianchengyue, you are not young in grade, and you have no acting experience. You can''t be popular in the entertainment industry. Why don''t you give your chance to the younger generation? I''ll arrange another job for you. " "No, I won''t let you." The beautiful champion screamed, "no? You bed bitches. Do you really think you have a backer? I tell you, Chi Ruan is famous for playing with men. She plays with you when she sees how much you mean today and forgets you tomorrow. If she really cares about you? Can we still pee in your glass? Can I break your leg? I''ll tell you, if you don''t know what to do, you''ll break it next time. " He glanced at lianchengyue and sneered, "next time it''s broken, it''s the guy you eat." The agent also echoed, "Liancheng month, be smart, it''s good for everyone, otherwise, I''ll let you stay in the company." Even the city month chest heaves violently, on the face all angry a few cent thin red. With a bump, the door was kicked open to interrupt the conversation in the ward, which also made the two brokers shiver. When they came back to their senses, the broker had been kicked in the stomach by Chi Ruan Ruan and sat down on the ground. The champion wanted to help him. Chi Ruan Ruan turned around and slapped him in the face. "Can''t get along? I can''t let you go now! " Chapter 75 The agent is OK. After all, the grade is calm, but the little fresh meat is different. He covers his face and is stunned for a moment. When he comes back, he screams more sharply than a woman, "you hit me in the face? You dare to hit me in the face. I''ll fight with you! " Chi Ruan ran into numerous troubles when she was growing up. Fighting was a common practice, and she used the way to win regardless of whether it was dirty or not. When the little fresh meat rushed over, she raised her foot and directly kicked the other person''s crotch, reached out and grabbed the other person''s hair, and dragged him around like a bullfight. The little fresh meat was only crying. The agent didn''t care about the pain in her stomach. She didn''t recover. She got up and pushed Chi Ruan. Chi Ruan suddenly bumps into the corner of the bed and takes a cold breath in pain. The broker takes the opportunity to pull the little fresh meat aside and looks at Chi Ruan on guard. Chi Ruan laughed angrily, rubbing his waist and grinding his teeth, "either stand aside, or I''ll fight with you today!" The agent was afraid of Chi Ruan''s violence. Looking at the little fresh meat that had just been thrown into his face, he was more angry. He turned his face and said impolitely, "Miss Chi, although the company belongs to your family, it''s not up to you alone. Kun Kun is a newcomer to the company. Every shareholder has spent a lot of money on him. You beat him like this! I''ll complain to the board of directors about you! " Chi Ruan said with a smile, "complain about me? Coerce its artists to accompany wine and intimidate others to give up resources. Tell me, if I call the police, what will happen to you? " The agent''s face turned white and said in a guilty voice, "Miss Chi, you can eat whatever you like! Don''t talk nonsense! It''s Chi''s reputation that you''ve damaged in this way! " "What am I talking about?" Chi Ruan''s face was cold, and the fierce anger on his gorgeous face was frightening. "A month ago, CW bar, what did you do there with your three artists? You know better than I do The agent''s face turned white completely. She looked at Lian Chengyue in the twinkling of an eye. The other side just looked at her with a sneer. "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Chi Ruan stepped forward, not willing to give up. The agent was staring at her, shaking his legs and stomach, and quickly moved his eyes. Chi Ruan reached out and pinched her chin and lifted it up. The agent''s face was pinched by her, and her eyes were even more scared. "Look at your face. People in their forties still have this kind of face. It''s really well maintained. I just don''t know where the money for maintenance comes from to eat blood steamed bread!" The agent shivered, his eyes were in a panic, but he pretended to be angry, "Miss Chi, I''m an old man in the company. How many celebrities have I brought for Chi? Are you so disrespectful to me? " Chi Ruan didn''t expect that her mouth was so hard and she wanted to say anything. But Lian Chengyue interjected, "sister Yang, I won''t let you have this opportunity. I hope you don''t mind." Chi Ruan turns his head and looks at Lian Chengyue angrily. What he means by this is that it''s all over? The agent clapped Chi Ruan''s hand and arranged his clothes, but he didn''t look at Lian Chengyue and said to Chi Ruan, "Miss Chi, I''ll leave if I don''t have anything to do." Obviously, I don''t want to lead Liancheng month at all. Finish saying to pull small fresh meat to leave ward quickly, late Ruan Ruan how many some unwilling, chased a step but was called by Lian Chengyue. "Miss Chi, would you please pour me a glass of water?" Chi Ruan stops and stares at the back of the agent reluctantly. They go out of the door and disappear at the door. When they can''t see, they turn around. "Lianchengyue, aren''t you tired of the hidden rules? Why don''t you let me ask directly? " Lianchengyue''s sharp and angular outline was too cold, and his eyes were even more ironic and cold. He sneered, "what do you ask? What if I ask you clearly? " Chi Ruan angry way, "ask clear proof, I did not know that the company has such a dirty deal! I didn''t mean to be there waiting for you to be drugged that day! Let you see clearly that I''m sitting perfectly Liancheng month''s face, still calm, "I know how?" Chi Ruan a Leng, "what, what?" Lian Chengyue was winking and curving, but she was not smiling at all. "I said, I know that you were just an accident there that day. I know that you don''t know these dirty private transactions. So what? What can change? Are you clear now? How dirty is Chi''s bright appearance? Your board of directors acquiesced in all these things, otherwise you think she is an agent who has the courage to do these things? " Chi Ruan opened his mouth, could not make any sound in his throat, but his eyes were red. What does he mean, so these months, each time they are gentle in bed, his words of not being gentle and sarcastic are intentional? Lian Chengyue looked up at her and said coldly, "I have a five-year contract with Chi. For five years, she is my agent. Now you can''t get her off the stage. If you expose these things, I won''t get any benefits. On the contrary, after today, Xinfeng''s new year''s film may be my first work in the entertainment industry, and my last work. You can''t change anything. It''s a moment''s eloquence, It just makes you feel like justice is bursting. It''s meaningless and unhelpful. " Chi Ruan ha said with a smile, "so what you care about is your position in the entertainment industry and your own interests, so you''ve been blaming me for your bad deeds? When I ran to those rich women to take you away, did I cut off your fortune? Lianchengyue, why are you so cheap? " Lian Chengyue''s face was completely cold. Looking at Chi Ruan''s eyes, she sneered and said, "go away!" Full of grievance and anger, Chi Ruan raised his voice and said, "go away! What do you think you are, giving you three colors, and you have started a dyeing shop? In my opinion, you are the most expected one for such a dirty transaction of the company! No shame! Ha, it''s ridiculous, what star artists, you''re just high-class ducks! " With that, Chi Ruan turned around and left. She didn''t stop at all. The door was shaking and the ashes on the shaking Wall fell off. Lianchengyue leans on the head of the bed, droops her eyes, and her long eyelashes cover her mood. ¡ª¡ª On the taxi back, Chi Ruan stares at her feet. She is still wearing slippers. Because she runs too fast, her toes are covered with ashes She felt that she was a fool. When she heard that he was injured, she came running. As a result, the other party only regarded her as a trouble and a stumbling block! When did she suffer such injustice! There are water drops fall on the back of the hand, hit a small spray, slowly raised his hand, touching the corner of the eye, touch a moist. She, she cried? For Liancheng moon? This is ridiculous! He is just a dog, a bed companion and a tool man. What can she cry for? Su Mian was startled when she received Chi Ruan at her door. Chi Ruan was out of breath, but he didn''t make a sound. He held Su Mian and said chokingly, "Su Mian, I want to eat crayfish, I want to drink beer." "..." is this crying for Chan? ¡ª¡ª Su Mian''s grandfather is not feeling well. Su Mian is not at ease to go out at this time. When she was in the living room, she was afraid that Chi Ruan would drink wine for a while. She would blow up the story between her and Wei Yan. She thought about it. There would be a suitable place at that time, that is, a room with huaxiangrong. Hua Xiangrong''s room has been emptied. There are no guests at home, and there is no bed. It''s just here that she can''t get any flavor. Chi Ruan was crying all the time. She didn''t say anything when she asked her. Su Mian couldn''t, so she ordered lobster and beer to take out. When Aunt Cen came upstairs with the takeout, Chi Ruan was tired and sat still on the sofa. "Miss Chi, this is..." Su Mian took the things in aunt Cen''s hand, looked around and whispered, "I''m lovelorn." CEN Auntie suddenly nods, exhorts a way, "that you comfort her well, this matter can be big or small." Su Mian nodded and watched aunt Cen turn around. She said, "aunt Cen, please help me to watch my grandfather. If you have anything, please call me. I''ll lock the door here, so as not to disturb him to have a rest." Aunt Cen nodded. Su Mian closed the door, locked it, came over and put all the takeout on the table. Then she hurried to close the window, pull the curtain, turn down the air conditioner and turn on the exhaust. She turned around and found that the beer bottle in Chi Ruan''s hand was empty. Su Mian sat opposite her and said nothing. She opened a can and handed it to her. She took the empty bottle from her hand. Chi Ruan''s eyes are swollen, still sniffing, holding the beer down, and then put down half empty bottle. "Sumian, did you buy cheap wine? It''s so bad." Su Mian peeled the crayfish and looked up at her, but she didn''t say anything. Chi Ruan said to herself, "forget it, what''s not drinking? I''m so hypocritical. I really think I''m too expensive..." "... don''t just drink. Eat crayfish. Don''t you want to eat it?" ¡­¡­ Chi Ruan was in a bad mood, and the crayfish had no attraction. What''s more, she chewed the crayfish in her mouth, and she didn''t eat two of them. She drank a lot of beer. Looking at Chi Ruan, Su Mian snatched the beer from her hand for the third time. Chi Ruan tugged Su Mian''s wrist and refused to let go. He said with an aggrieved face, "I''m not drunk. You can rest assured that I haven''t drunk for several months. You won''t let me drink this once." After hearing this, Su Mian hesitated to let go of her hand. She thought that Chi Ruan was addicted to alcohol. Since she was in the bar last time, she hasn''t been out drinking. Su Mian thought it was because of that drink... She was afraid. Now it seems that it''s not like this. Chapter 76 Seeing Su Mian let go, Chi Ruan poured the rest of the wine in one breath. The jar changed shape and threw it on the ground. Chi Ruan Chang took a breath. He lay on the sofa, looked at the ceiling and asked Su Mian, "what''s it like to like someone, and how do you know you like Wei Yan?" Su Mian was almost choked by the wine, and reminded her in a guilty whisper, "this is my home. We use the old man''s code name to replace him." Chi Ruan didn''t know if she heard it. She looked at her with her neck raised and asked, "what''s it like to like someone?" Su Mian put down the wine bottle and wiped her hands with a tissue. She didn''t even look up this time and said, "who do you like?" "I don''t like him. How can I like him? What is he worth liking? No money, no power, no looks! " Chi Ruan said stiffly. At the end of the day, his momentum seemed to go down, and he turned to laugh at himself. "No, I like him. What can I do? He doesn''t like me. He hates me. He thinks I''m just a bully and a man robbing the people. No, maybe it''s worse than that..." Su Mian didn''t answer. She peeled the crayfish and put it on the plate. She pushed it in front of her, but it was grabbed by Chi Ruan. "You say! Why should I be wronged like this? Do I like him or just feel aggrieved? " Chi Ruan''s eyes were attentive and eager, as if waiting for her answer. Su Mian was silent for a moment, and finally sighed, "it''s not up to you to say whether you like it or not. Unrequited love is silly, but like each other. Can you tell me who that person is?" Chi Ruan was stunned and then giggled. He raised his slender white fingers and said, "I don''t want to answer this question. If you can guess, I''ll tell you." Su Mian was silent for a moment. Looking into Chi Ruan''s eyes, she asked, "lianchengyue, right?" Tardy Ruan half minute hesitated also did not nod a head, this let Su Mian''s in the mind instantly fell to the valley bottom. Chi Ruan said with a dull smile, "Su Mian is indeed Su Mian. You can guess that. You are so amazing! Or am I too obvious? Can you even tell? " Said here, she laughed sarcastically, "Su Mian, if put in the past, change is any one person, I can at least turn around and go, do not take away any cloud, but this time, I really planted, you say, people are not so cheap? I didn''t like those licking dogs before, but now I''m someone else''s licking dog. " Su Mian wants to say that she can''t guess it casually. It''s Chi Ruan''s sentence. He''s nothing. How can I fall in love with him? He talks too much, and every time he mentions Lian Chengyue, she says it. If she can''t guess it, it''s ghost. Su Mian looked at her, "if so, why not give up? Maybe you are really not suitable. " Chi Ruan turned his head, looked askance at Su Mian, and pointed at her with his finger, "how can you do this! When you were with Wei Yan, I supported you. I didn''t say you were not suitable. How could you come to me, you must say we were not suitable? What''s wrong with us? How do you know we''re not right? " Su Mian smell speech, know in front of this goods is really drunk, also really like lianchengyue, so will be eager to get other people''s recognition. "Then tell me, what are you together for? What''s the fight about today? " Chi Ruan opened his mouth for a moment, drew back his eyes, put his hands on his knees and kept silent. Su mianwen whispered, "don''t you want to say it, or can''t you say it? You have an answer in your heart. How can you ask me to give a reason for approval? OK, it''s getting late. I''m sleepy and want to sleep... " With that, Su Mian got up, but Chi Ruan grabbed his wrist again. Looking at Chi Ruan holding his wrist, Su Mian is helpless and distressed. Chi Ruan sniffed, sighed and said slowly, "do you know where I went that night when you fought with Yin Lanting?" ¡ª¡ª One o''clock in the morning After a long time, Ruan finally fell asleep. Su Mian pulled the quilt for her and stood by the bed for a long time. The gloom on her face could not be removed. She hesitated for a long time, turned out of the room, regardless of the current time, called lianchengyue. She picked it up quickly. Her voice was a little tired, but it was very clear, obviously not asleep. "I heard you were hurt. Are you better?" Su Mian walked through the corridor to the balcony. The cool wind dispersed the wine. Lian Chengyue chuckled and said frankly, "she''s looking for you. If you have anything to say, just say it." Su Mian frowned. Her heart was biased. She was biased towards Chi Ruan, and her tone was naturally not good. "Lianchengyue, I know you are an ambitious person. I can see that you have a purpose to enter Chi''s family. I have never investigated your background because I believe that your promise of cooperation and equality is based on mutual respect. I remember our first day of cooperation. I said that Chi Ruan, you can''t move..." "Su Mian." Lian Chengyue interrupted her with a cold voice. "I promised that I would not cheat you, let alone harm you. I also thought you were the most loyal partner. My affair with Chi Ruan was not in my promise." "Are you sophistry?" "I''m telling you the truth. It''s not a secret in the circle that Chi''s business was marked by artists. At the beginning, I couldn''t reach the passing line of commodities, but why did I suffer these treatments? Have you ever thought about it? It''s because you and Chi Ruan, your attention makes me enviable, so I''m taken as a commodity to be selected. " Su Mian is speechless. She has really changed lianchengyue''s life. In her last life, lianchengyue will remain unknown until five years later Lian Chengyue chuckled, "but don''t worry, I didn''t blame you, I didn''t blame Chi Ruan, at least you gave me a chance." Su Mian is silent. She can''t refute every word of Lian Chengyue. She just thinks that it''s Lian Chengyue''s fault because Ruan Ruan is injured "I''m sorry, but Ruan Ruan has never taken over the business of the company. She doesn''t know what you''re saying, and it''s not rational to vent her anger." Lian Chengyue said calmly, "Su Mian, our cooperation time is still long. If you treat me as a partner, you shouldn''t interfere in my private affairs. This is taboo. As for Chi Ruan Ruan, it''s the biggest insult to me that she let me be her bed companion." Su Mian couldn''t help sneering, "you can say that if you took advantage of her, you would be good. If it wasn''t for her, would you be able to escape that night?" "I can''t escape, and I don''t want to be her." Lian Chengyue sneered, "she and I will never be the same people." Lian Chengyue''s attitude makes Su Mian feel frightened and at ease. The person with a clear purpose is the best partner. At least, before reaching the goal, it is worth trusting each other. But her intuition has always been right. Lian Chengyue seems honest and easy to bully. She has many twists and turns in her heart. I really don''t know why Chi Ruan likes this man "I''ll tell her..." Su Mian licked some dry lips, hesitated and said, "I stand in the position of a friend, please, don''t hurt her, you know your heart, just be cruel and refuse her." Lian Chengyue was silent for a moment, and then she said, "it depends on whether she can control herself." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Early the next morning Chi Ruan was woken up by the phone before she woke up. She fumbled for the mobile phone and took a look. It was only seven o''clock in the morning. She touched the phone and picked it up. She didn''t know what to say. Chi Ruan jumped out of bed. Su Mian was still in a daze beside her. She was startled by her action. "I''ll be right there." Su Mian rubbed his eyes and saw that Chi Ruan was out of bed. He was also awake. "What''s the matter?" Chi Ruan white face, "my father into the hospital." what? Su Mian quickly got out of bed and grabbed Chi Ruan. "I''ll go with you. You, change your clothes first. You smell of wine all over you." Chi Ruan Ruan''s mind is blank. Wen Yan looks down at him wearing yesterday''s household clothes. He nods his head and follows Su Mian''s words, giving orders and actions. After changing clothes, Su Mian pulls people into the car, goes downstairs to greet aunt Cen and calls the driver. They get on the car, and Chi Ruan comes back to herself. Last night''s swollen eyes were swollen. They were all red again. They were dazed and scared. "Su Mian, he, how could he suddenly enter the hospital..." Su Mian took her cold hand and comforted, "it''s OK. Maybe it''s just bumping. It''s not as serious as you think." Chi Ruan Ruan breathed short and quickly, and realized with empty rotation. He comforted himself with Su Mian''s words, "it must be like this. I didn''t go home last night, so he deliberately scared me like this. I don''t believe what he said is serious. His body bone is not a problem to hit me ten times..." Su Mian''s heart is locked together. Chi Ruan Ruan''s present mood, she can understand, just like Hua Xiangrong told her in her last life that her grandfather had passed away, so ridiculous, I can''t believe, that kind of instant despair She stretched out her hand and hugged her shoulder tightly. "It''s going to be OK." Chapter 77 In the hospital When Chi Ruan and Su Mian arrive, Chi Rui hasn''t come out of the operating room. Xu Miaomiao''s mother and daughter are standing in the corridor, and Xu Miaomiao has a man in a suit in front of him. As he got closer, Chi Ruan heard Xu Miaomiao ask the man, "if he hasn''t made a will yet, how much legacy can my daughter and I share?" Chi Ruan''s loss and fear all along the way turned into anger because of this sentence. "Xu Miaomiao!" Su Mian noticed that something was wrong. She had already held Chi Ruan, but she still didn''t stop the angry man. Chi Ruan rushed over and kicked Xu Miaomiao two meters away. Xu Miaomiao didn''t even call out, so she lost her strength, turned pale and lay on the ground. Xu gentleness didn''t bear it this time. When she came back, she caught Chi Ruan''s hair. Can su Mian bear it? Also don''t care what rushed to help in front of Xu gentle force pull open. Xu gentleness is not a vegetarian, which limits Chi Ruan''s time to deal with Su Mian. Su Mian feels guilty for Xu gentleness. This guilt is lost here. Xu gentleness''s slender high heels are almost buried in Su Mian''s stomach with a new hatred. "Su Mian!" Chi Ruan looked at Su Mian and knelt down on the ground with her stomach covered. She was red to the eye and pushed Xu gentle to the wall. Such a lively scene makes the man standing on one side look silly. Just standing on one side and looking at it, Su Mian is afraid that Chi Ruan will kill him. He wants to hold up and dissuade him, but behind him comes a roar. "Stop it all!" Su Mian recognized the voice and fell back to the ground. Only then did she feel that she was dying of abdominal pain. Chi Ruan''s eyes pricked red, released Xu gentle, Xu gentle pushed her hard, eyes also some expectations turn to see always people, that person just ran to Su Mian side squat down, the look on the face terrible cold. Wei Yan holds Su Mian''s body in one hand and grabs her hand holding the clothes tightly. "Su Mian..." Wei Yan called her name, looking at Su Mian''s white face, some panic. "Uncle Wei, it hurts..." The mist rose in Su Mian''s eyes, and the tight little face finally showed a little looseness. Behind him, Qin Wei''s out of tune voice came with the sound of footsteps. Su Mian opened her mouth and said that sentence. Now her breathing is very painful. Qin Wei came to see, used to take a funny face, instant serious, a hold on the Wei Yan will su Mian up action, "don''t move her." Qin Wei quickly steps forward and squats down. She reaches out to break Su Mian''s hand. Without saying a word, she lifts Su Mian''s coat and presses her fingers along with the scars. Press to a certain place, Su Mian is like a fish on the chopping board, all over the body pain of the spring up, throat issued the amount of ah eat pain sound. Wei Yan''s eyes were red for a moment. He turned his head and roared, "you''d better take it easy!" Qin Wei''s face was dignified. She didn''t listen to this sentence. She turned her head and yelled at the nurse, "hurry up, push the mobile bed over here!" Wei Yan''s face has become dignified, but all he can do is hold Su Mian''s hand tightly and comfort her. The nurse ran over, Qin Wei stood up and said, "arrange B-ultrasound examination, prepare for the operating room, external forces lead to liver and gallbladder rupture, fast!" Chi Ruan came back to herself in this sound, and then her mind was blank again. She came slowly and opened her mouth, "Su Mian, you''re ok..." The rest of the words were swallowed back in Wei Yan''s terrible eyes. Xu gently stood aside, with fear spreading in his heart. She saw the unprecedented tension from Wei Yan''s eyes. Wei Yan''s hand was still holding her tightly and shaking for fear of hurting her. The two-way black eyes could not hold anything. Now, he changed his usual style. From the beginning, his eyes were all her and never moved away. Fear became a kind of unwilling, Xu gentle and even some regret, why did not just foot more heavy, directly kick death Su Mian better. Such an idea was just a moment. After su Mian was pushed away, Wei Yan turned to look at her and let her fall into the abyss ¡ª¡ª On the graveyard outside the western suburbs Wei Xian''s thin body, in front of the high cemetery, was shaken by the wind, and almost stood unsteadily. He looked at the bright person smiling on the tombstone, and the tears in his eyes were more and more. After a long time, he calmed down and gave a hard smile. "I didn''t bring your favorite flower to see you. Don''t you blame me?" When his eyes fell on the tombstone beside Su zidai''s combination, his smile almost couldn''t hold. He moved his eyes and his hands trembled a little. The man in the photo is beautiful with golden eyes, thin lips, gentle and gentle. The man is Su zidai''s husband and Su Mian''s father, Shen Yunqing. In Wei Xian''s eyes, Su zidai''s talent is not equal to that of Wei Xian. At the beginning, Su zidai chose such a person. His heart was unbalanced and he cheated himself more. Su zidai was just playing with him, not serious at all, just angry with him Maybe it was this idea that kept him in his heart all the time that made him arrogant. He thought everything he did was right. He thought Su zidai would still come back to him and didn''t explain to her at the first time Past events swarmed out, Wei Xian can not face the paralysis kneel on the ground, over and over again said that sentence was ten years late. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." The sound of footsteps came from behind. Wei Xian''s appearance of crying was seen by the other party. The man''s steps stopped at his side, then squatted down, reached out and held Wei Xian in his arms. She has the faint fragrance of Hibiscus, white skirt, long chestnut wavy hair close to one side, gentle smile, like Su zidai on the tombstone, Wei Xian looked up at her confused, but it was just a moment of confusion, the next second the anger and contempt in her eyes turned into the essence of shooting at each other, the hand also fierce force, pushed people aside. Su Ziqing''s hand was cut by the rough stones on the ground. Her eyes were red because of the pain. She looked up at the person in front of her. Her eyes were entangled grievances and sadness. "Wei Xian, do you have to be so merciless to me?" Wei Xian got up and stood on one side, hoping to be ten feet away from her. On a thin, shapeless face, green and red twisted, he lost his original handsome. "You, how dare you come here!" Su Ziqing dull for two seconds, lonely smile, "how can I be here?" She stood up and stared at Wei Xian with tears in her eyes. "I''m waiting for you. I come here every year to wait for you. I want to wait for you one day and ask you personally in front of my sister, Wei Xian, where are my su sisters sorry for you? Why did you take her and me? " "Shut up Wei Xian drank angrily and coughed violently. Su Ziqing''s eyes show heartache, but he raises his hand and says, "don''t get excited. You''re not in good health. You don''t want to see me. I''ll just step back..." Wei Xian coughs fiercely for a while, and his thin body can hardly stand. He looks at Su Ziqing with anger, hatred and fatigue. Her clothes, her makeup and her hair are all imitating the people in the grave in front of him. If she had not been in her drunken home, how could he treat her as Su zidai "Su Ziqing, we don''t owe each other. What we owe is Zi Dai and Yun Qing! You come to me now, do you want to go to hell with me and make amends to them? " Su Ziqing heard the speech and laughed sarcastically, "ah Xian, do you think they should go to hell? Su zidai has been dead for so many years, but you still won''t give me half a marriage. People like her really should go to hell. " "Shut up "You''re not the first one to shut me up here, ah Xian. I saw Su Mian here the day before yesterday, the child of Zi Dai." Wei Xian''s face changed a little, but he soon laughed, "so what? Do you want to tell her that I was the murderer of her parents? " "You always think so badly of me. I just want you to give me a chance." Su Ziqing laughs, deliberately portraying the make-up with smile, that look, with Su zidai, more similar. "You know, Su Mian looks like Zi Dai. It''s a copy of her youth." Wei Xian stares at Su Ziqing''s face with some bad premonitions in his heart. "The marriage between the Su family and the Wei family is really complicated, do you know? Su Mian is with your brother Wei Yan. " ¡ª¡ª In the hospital It was ten o''clock in the evening when Sumian woke up. She turned her head and looked at the needle buried in her arm. The liquid was being injected into the blood vessels little by little. She raised her eyes a little. There was someone standing by the window with her back to her. Against the light, she couldn''t see clearly. "Does it matter what other people think?" When I am bullying... "The man is standing at the window, calling someone. Su Mian''s mouth curved. She recognized that it was Wei Yan''s voice Wei Yan finished the call and turned around. When he found Su Mian staring at him, he was obviously stunned. When he got to the bed, he sat down. His voice was not as cold and fierce as before. It was gentle and soft to the heart. "Wake up? Do you feel uncomfortable? " Su Mian didn''t answer. She looked at him for a long time. Wei Yan reached out and touched her forehead. He was relieved, "no fever, no complications, very good." Su Mian felt that she wanted to be very sour and wanted to sit up from the bed. Wei Yan stopped her, frowned and said, "don''t move. You just had an operation. Be safe." Su Mian is stunned, "what operation did I do?" Chapter 78 Wei Yan looked at her a little bit unaware of the stupefied appearance, for a time, the expression on her face was solidified, looking at her helplessly and did not know what to say. Su Mian moved his body, and then he felt that his waist was a little sour, but he didn''t listen. It was obvious that the anesthetic still had some effect. Wei Yan held down her hand and stopped her action, "gallbladder rupture..." Su Mian blinked in a daze. Later, she realized that it was Xu Wenwen who gave her that kick "Don''t worry, it''s not very serious. I''ll let her have an account." Su Mian was stunned and turned black in an instant. She pulled back her hand and glared at him coldly. "Uncle Wei, do you have a boyfriend like this? I was kicked by your ex-wife and almost died. You even told me it was not serious! Why do you want to exonerate Xu Wenwen? " In his heart, Wei Yan is a dull person when dealing with his feelings. This kind of dullness is more and more obvious in front of Su Mian. Hearing that he is silent, his dark eyes look at Su Mian, and he is at a loss. Su Mian was angry and funny, but she couldn''t help asking, "do you think I''m making trouble for nothing? Or are you still in love with her? " Wei Yan sighed and seemed to grasp some tricks. He took Su Mian''s hand again and said in a soft voice, "I''m telling you the truth. I don''t want you to worry." Su Mian snorted. She always felt some grievances in her heart. She was really making trouble out of nothing, but more grievances. Wei Yan was not wrong, but in that sentence, he would ask Xu gentleness to give her an account. How could it all mean to protect her? She was the one who was beaten. What did he want to explain? "Su Mian." Su Mian blinked an eye, looking at Wei Yan''s face that can make people feel sad with a slight frown. The old man pursed his lips, sighed and looked at her for a while, "you... I, I have no experience, if I say something wrong, you tell me?" Su Mian raised her eyes and looked at him seriously. Her heart was like eating strawberry jam, sour and sweet. "Come here and I''ll tell you, come closer." Wei Yan did so, but the distance between them was still the width of a palm. Su Mian curled his mouth, raised his hand to hook Wei Yan''s neck and pressed himself. Wei Yan was stiff for a moment. The next second he turned away from being a guest, holding Su Mian''s big face on the bedside in one hand and deepening the kiss. Different from Su Mian''s touch in the car last time, this kiss was gentle but lingering. Wei Yanke controlled his mood, but his breath gradually regained. He forced himself to prop up, and the tips of their noses stuck together. Wei Yan lowered his head and saw Su Mian''s big black and white eyes. "At this time, you just have to kiss me. Have you learned?" Su Mian said calmly, but her slight trembling voice and rolling throat betrayed her nervousness. Wei Yan sighed, holding her face, pinched her earlobe, rolled up her fingers along the sliding of her jaw, and said in a low voice, "don''t make trouble, you are still sick." The four eyes are opposite, and both of them breathe heavily. Outside the ward, the person who retreated from the door was trembling. After walking out of some distance, Su Ziqing, who was beside him, quickly stepped up to help him, but he was still waved away by Wei Xian. Su Ziqing looked at his hand in the air, pursed his mouth and pulled out a sneer. "You see, they love each other very much. I know Wei Yan. If we break up with Su Mian, I''m afraid he won''t like others any more. More importantly, if we break up, Su Mian will be sad, I''m not sure I''ll follow the old road of Zi Dai... " "Shut up Wei Xian turned his head, and the muscles on his angry face were shaking. He gritted his teeth and asked, "Su Ziqing, what do you want?" Su Ziqing softened her tone, and on her properly maintained face, she was as tender and sorrowful as Lin Daiyu who buried flowers. "I don''t want to do anything. You are sick, and I want to take care of you. We have been delayed for 20 years. Now we are old. I want to be with you and finish my last life." Wei Xian just sneered at this, and didn''t believe at all, "will your mind be so simple?" Su Ziqing had no choice but to smile, "you always refuse to believe me. What can I do for you? If it''s selfish, I just hope that you can let me know my ancestors. After all, she is the child of the Wei family..." Wei Xian knows clearly that what Su Ziqing wants is to be with him. What she wants is just the identity of Wei''s wife and the legacy after her death. After a moment of silence, Wei Xian laughed at himself and turned away without saying anything. Su Ziqing stood in the same place and looked at his back. She was not angry. She had been waiting for 20 years. How could she be worried for a while? In the ward Su Mian finally thought of Chi Ruan after his mood calmed down. Wei Yan''s face was slightly frozen, and he shook his head slightly. "Chi Rui''s condition is very bad. He has been rescued, but now he is still in ICU. He has a stroke. Even after he wakes up, I''m afraid he can''t be in charge of Chi''s family any more." Su Mian was shocked. "You came to the hospital because you got the news? Do you know how Chi Rui had a stroke? " Wei Yan raised his hand and pulled the quilt for her. "Before I and Xu gentleness..." he looked up at Su Mian''s eyes. He saw that the little girl''s face turned black immediately, and then said with a smirk, "Chi Rui''s stock market is bound to be affected. In order not to let someone have a hole in it, she asked me to help." Su Mian half squints to stare at him, "before you break up with Xu gentle, besides Chi Shi''s 10% share, what else?" Wei Yan coughed with his left hand clenching his nose, "some foreign assets, and... Villas on huaijiang road." Su Mian a Leng, next second some jealousy which is difficult to control, "you are really generous, entrust your blessing, she now completely has with Ruan Ruan for Chi''s share." "Chi Ruan is not fit to be in charge of Chi''s family." Su Mian stares at him, "is it appropriate to be gentle? Believe it or not, tianlinggai will fly for you. " Wei Yan, an old antique, felt the meaning of this for a moment. Jun''s jealous face showed an irrepressible smile. He could not help but pinch Su Mian''s nose and was naughty. Su Mian shakes his head to avoid his hand and says angrily, "I tell you, Xu gentleness kicks my foot. I want to revenge myself. Don''t interfere with me." Wei Yan looked into Su Mian''s eyes and hesitated for a moment. The evil intention in the little girl''s eyes makes people care. Seeing his silence, Su Mian snorted and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her. I''m a scholar and will do it in a gentle way." "It has to be gentle. I don''t want you to get hurt again." Wei Yan''s tone is very light, but it can not be questioned. Su Mian picked eyebrows. The old man is still learning fast. At eleven o''clock, Su Mian was also sleepy. Finally, he struggled to make a phone call to Su Likun. After talking about the situation, he fell asleep. Wei Yan sat by the bed and saw that she was asleep, so he gently held her hand, put it into the quilt and went out of the ward. In the corridor, after Wei Yan touched a cigarette and put it in his mouth, he remembered that this is a hospital. After crushing the cigarette in his hand, he threw it into the garbage can not far away. Just now, the phone that had been ringing in the ward lit up again, and Wei Yancai picked it up slowly. "Ah Yan, won''t you come back today?" Wei Xian asked. Can''t smoke, Wei Yan didn''t rest well, some headache, raised his hand to rub his forehead, said to the mobile phone, "there''s something wrong with the company, I''m dealing with it here..." Wei Xian was silent for a long time. Wei Xiancai said, "ah Yan, I heard something today. Mr. Su intends to make up Su Mian and Yin Xu. Yin Xu''s child is as calm as you. If Su Mian can be with him, Zi Dai will be at ease..." Wei Yan was stunned when he heard the speech. Wei Xian continued to say, "I was sorry for Zi Dai. Now she''s gone. All I can make up for is Su Mian. If she marries Yin Xu, I''ll give her all my assets so that she can have a strong backing and won''t be wronged in the future..." Wei Yan''s mood fluctuated a little. He became addicted to smoking. He was anxious and his tone was somewhat heavy. "So Su Mian is willing to marry Yin Xu? Why are you always wishful thinking and always think it''s good for others... " "Are you angry?" Wei Yan took a deep breath, but did not continue the topic, "I have something to do here, let''s not talk about it..." Wei Xian on the other end of the phone didn''t follow his wishes and said, "then you can arrange a time. I''ll meet Su Mian. I''ll judge whether she likes it or not." Wei Yan doesn''t speak. His dark eyes are like the abyss. His intuition tells him that Wei Xian''s abnormal attitude must be that he knows something. After a long time, Wei Xiancai said, "there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Su''s consideration. There are suitable people in the Su family. Besides our family, that is, the Yin family, you know, Mr. Su can''t have anything to do with the people in our family if he lives for a day..." A sense of impatience rose from the bottom of his heart. Wei Yan felt the smoke again. He didn''t care whether it was a hospital or not. He bowed his head and lit it. After a cigarette, Wei Xian, who had been silent for a long time, said to have a rest early and hung up. Wei Yan turned back to the ward. ¡ª¡ª The following day When Su Mian woke up, the person sitting by the window had been replaced by Yin Xu. The chair was a little farther away from the bed than the usual visit. He sat on the chair with a stack of thick papers in his hand. Looking around, there is no trace of Wei Yan in the ward. Su Mian can''t help getting angry. Yin Xu just raised his head and saw Su Mian wake up. He also saw her angry eyes. He coughed to show that he was there. Su Mian turned his head and restrained her face. "Yin Xu, when did you come?" Chapter 79 Yin Xu closed the paper in his hand, stood up and put it on the chair. Then he came near the bed, "Wei Yan asked me to come here, saying that when you wake up, you need to find Xu gentleness to deal with the things you were hurt by her. I''m here, and I can give you a reference." Su Mian''s smile sank and murmured, "he''s afraid that I''ll tear Xu gentleness up and let you come to escort me, isn''t he?" Yin Xu heard that, chuckled and corrected, "it''s really not. I''m here. Every word of Xu Wenwen can be recorded and has legal effect. Wei Yan is thinking about you." Su Mian was surprised to hear that he was still lying in bed. It was impolite to think that he was still lying in bed, but he tried hard to hold up. "I''ll help you." Yin Xu holds her arm to lift her up and puts a pillow under her waist. After su Mian leans back, she goes to the bed and adjusts the height of the bed. "Is that ok?" "Thank you. That''s all right." Yin Xu straightened up and said, "do you need water?" Su Mian''s throat is dry, but she is not very good either. To trouble Yin Xu, she has to shake her head and say, "no, thank you." Yin Xu laughs, "you don''t have to be so polite." Su Mian didn''t say a word with a smile, thinking that his grandfather didn''t know what his grandfather was doing. He knew that he would not have unexpected thoughts about Yin Xu''s friends. What he could do was to try not to let Yin Xu misunderstand him. Yin Xu seems to see through her ideas, not to continue to say anything, turned back to the stool, picked up the above documents, sat down on the chair. "I''ll tell you about the situation first." Su Mian turns an eye to see past, Yin Xu pushed the glasses on the bridge of nose, serious but not rigid opened the folder in the hand. ¡ª¡ª In front of the elevator on the ground floor of the hospital. Xu gentleness''s face was pale, his expression was a little trance, and he seemed to be in shock. Wei Yan was so cruel that he put her in prison without any love. If Su Mian didn''t have other ideas, I''m afraid her life would be ruined? "Here''s the elevator." The voice of the people next to her brings back Xu''s gentle thoughts. She looks back at the other party''s rigid and indifferent face. Suddenly, she laughs sarcastically and follows the other party into the elevator. The door slowly closed, Xu gentle side looking at the side of a ol, hair meticulous Tan Wei, with a smile, "is a man who likes a woman, the ability of a woman is too strong, can only be a man''s tool, Tan Wei, you should be good to yourself." Tan Wei didn''t speak, but the smile at the corner of her mouth was a little disdainful. Xu Wenwen looked at the number and continued, "I know that you like Wei Yan, and I know that you help me because you always know that Wei Yan won''t like me." Tan Wei''s face changed a little because of this sentence. She raised her hand and pushed her glasses to cover the flash of emotion at the bottom of her eyes. "Do you think, I such vase, Wei Yan does not love me, put me in his side, no deterrent, can also put an end to other excellent women have ideas of Wei Yan, so, you are the most special existence around him, but Tan Wei, some accidents, difficult to prevent is accident, you did not expect, Su Mian will appear?" Tan Wei pursed her lips, but she never spoke. When the elevator arrives, Xu Wenwen steps forward and blocks Tan Wei''s step. She stares at Tan Wei''s eyes behind her lenses and sneers, "do you know why Su Mian is special?" ¡ª¡ª In the ward Tan Wei just sent Xu gentleness in and went out and stood at the door. Xu gentleness looked around at the two people in the room, did not see Wei Yan, showing a look of disappointment, she slowly came forward, facing Su Mian who was leaning in front of the hospital bed, said with a smile, "I thought, ah Yan would be here with you, before I was sick, even a small cold, he was with me." Su Mian''s face didn''t have a lot of blood color, but he laughed and blushed. "That''s a pity. It''s a pity that I''m the one with him now?" Xu gentleness didn''t expect Su Mian''s face to be so thick. He was speechless and took a deep breath. "Don''t you want to talk to me? Do you want me to sit down? " Seeing Xu''s gentle eyes, Yin Xu sat still. Su Mian sneered, "when you see the trial of prisoners, do you still want to give prisoners positions? It''s a gift not to let you kneel down. " Xu gently biting his teeth, do not want to go on wordy, said bluntly, "then to make a long story short, what do you want to do?" Su Mian looked directly into her eyes and grinned, "I didn''t want to do anything. I just wanted to talk to you about my compensation." Xu gentle didn''t speak, obviously don''t think Su Mian''s purpose is so simple, Su Mian also didn''t play riddle, the corner of the mouth smile a sink, directly ask for, "I want your hand, Chi''s all shares." Words fall, the room for a moment static terrible, Xu gentle Lengzheng for a moment, just a face did not hear clearly asked, "what do you want? My Chi''s shares? Su Mian, did I hear you wrong, or did you say it wrong? " Su Mian calmly repeated, "you heard me right. I want all the shares of Chi''s family in your hand as compensation." Xu gentle once again a Leng, the next second, but did not hide the ridicule, she is an elegant person, even if the smile is very loud, the appearance is still dignified. "Su Mian, did you hurt your brain? You can tell such a ridiculous request? " Xu gentleness looks at Yin Xu and wants to invite him to laugh with him. "Yin Xu, you didn''t give her a good popularization of disability compensation?" Yin Xu pushed his glasses, his expression was cold and rigorous, and he didn''t answer. Xu gentleness can''t get a response and doesn''t care. She turns her head to Su Mian and says, "Oh, if you want to make compensation, of course I will give it to you. How much money did you spend on the operation? I''ll give it to you three times. I''ll give it to you with nutrition fee and work delay fee. Five million is enough?" With that, she put away her smile, looked at Su Mian with disdain and ridicule, and turned to leave. Su Mian laughed and asked calmly, "five million for your reputation? Then you are too worthless Xu gentle step meal, but did not look back. "I don''t know what will happen to a top designer who has just won the champion of jewelry design and is revealed to be color blind?" Xu turned his head gently, his expression was not as elegant and dignified as before, "what do you mean?" Su Mian''s smile is shallow. As she expected, Xu''s self-esteem and vanity are very strong. She laughed, looking at Xu gentle, as if to see has been in the bag of prey, "literally, shares and reputation, you choose one." Xu gently clenched her fist, and her face turned white gradually. She seemed to think of something. Ha ha, she sneered, "did Chi Ruan tell you that? She was at odds with me. Can you believe what she said? " "Is it important to believe it or not?" Su Mian looked her in the eye and wrote lightly, "if there are more people talking about evidence, it will come true. What''s more, you know your own situation. As long as I make a little momentum, those who lose to you and have more capital than you will work hard to prove it?" Xu''s eyes were red and he roared, "Su Mian! Why are you so shameless! You can set up such things! " Su Mian smile in the eyes, but not much warmth, "that is also the opportunity you give me, Xu gentle, I am sorry for you, you kick me this foot, if again three points, I will die, when you kick me, it is intentional, I don''t blame you, just return you, but Ruan Ruan Ruan''s business, I won''t let you bully her." "That''s our family business," Xu asked in a ridiculous voice! What do you have to do with an outsider! " "It doesn''t matter. I just can''t stand it. What''s the matter?" "You! You Xu''s whole body trembles and points to Su Mian''s anger. Su Mian looked coldly and couldn''t get up any pity. Xu Wenwen and Xu Miaomiao eagerly and greedily ask the lawyer how much inheritance they can get. It''s very similar to Hua Xiangrong''s relationship with Mu Chenyi and Chi Rui. She has no evidence. All she can do is to protect Chi Ruan. What about the means? There is no such thing as good people and good retribution for a long time. Xu gently breathed for a moment, then managed to stabilize her mood. She looked at Su Mian and said with a sneer, "Su Mian, I won''t let you do what you want. You can blow it, whatever you want. How much is the reputation of a designer worth? Chi is in my hands. What else do I need to care about? " Su Mian frowned and worried. Xu Wenwen seems to have pulled back a city, with more self-confidence on his face. "You know what the reputation of Chi Ruan is all these years. Will the board of directors give her the position or give it to me? Why not? Su Mian, no matter what you do, it''s useless. Chi Shi, I''ll make up my mind! " Su mianmo for a moment, sighed, "I didn''t want to be like this." Xu gentle a Leng, facial expression some changes too fast. "I don''t want to bully people, but I don''t need to be powerful. Isn''t that a fool?" Su Mian said with a smile, "in this case, you can go to the prison to inherit your position. I believe you can also be a leader in the prison." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Xu takes a look at Su Mian. His eyes are a little dark. He lowers his head to record something on the paper and hides the smile from the corner of his mouth. Xu gentle again angry white face, looking at Su Mian''s eyes, want to swallow her alive. Su Mian nodded, sighed, and mercifully made a concession. "Since you don''t want to exchange shares, you can exchange a promise. Within five years, you can''t run for Chi''s chairman. Within five years, you must unconditionally support Chi Ruan''s every choice of the company." This change is too big, Xu gentle again stupefied God, a moment later, she blushed, realized that she was su Mian to play, she said a lot of threats, this is the ultimate goal! Ridiculous, the threat is real, and she has to accept it. "A year!" Xu gentle face did not get better, but hard to talk about the conditions. Su Mian sneered, "I''m discussing with you?" Chapter 80 Xu gently bit his lower lip. He was angry and humiliated, and almost cried. After a while, he let go, "three years!" "Deal." Su Mian agreed too readily, Xu gentleness found himself played again! Yin Xu stood up and coughed softly. He took the terms he had just written on the paper and went to Xu Wenwen, "Miss Xu, have a look. If there is no problem, sign it." Xu''s face turned into a pigliver color, and his eyes were full of humiliation. He read every line in regular script, and finally grabbed the pen in Yin Xu''s hand, signed his name, and threw it on the ground. Yin Xu looked at the damaged pen and frowned, but did not break out. After carefully reading the signature, he said, "if you sign the document, it will take effect. After you go back, I will print out the formal version and mail it to Miss Xu. The contract version has the same legal effect as signing cursive script. If you breach the contract, you will compensate Miss Su for the same amount of money as all the shares in your hand." Xu gently glared at Su Mian. "We''ll see!" ¡ª¡ª Although Su Mian had an operation, she was not hurt seriously. She was worried about Chi Ruan. After Xu Ruan left, she begged Yin Xu to take her to see Chi Ruan. Yin Xu hesitates for a moment, but still can''t resist Su Mian''s plea. After asking the nurse, he comes to a wheelchair and pushes Su Mian to the ward on the fifth floor. In the elevator, Su Mian is not very comfortable. She has leaned back as much as she can, but the wound still hurts. Her face is white. Yin Xu frowned, clenched the armrest of the wheelchair and said, "you''re holding on. You''ll be here soon." Su Mian looks up at Yin Xu and sees the regret on his face. But he says something like this, which distracts his attention. "I thought you would persuade me to go back." Yin Xu shook his head faintly, "you have suffered these crimes, and there is no meaning to go back. What''s more, if you don''t have a look, you won''t be at ease." This kind of understanding moved Su Mian a little. Yin Xu is really a very gentlemanly and transparent person. Being friends with him, he is not tired at all. On the contrary, he is very relaxed and comfortable. He can grasp the scale and understand it better. "She must be in a state of confusion and remorse now." Su Mian took back her sight, looked at the floor prompt that had arrived, and clapped her face two times. Yin Xu heard some heavy slaps and stretched out his hand. It was too late to stop him. Su Mian raised her eyes and asked him, "is it better?" "... much better." "That''s good. Let''s go." Yin Xuwei sighed and pushed Su Mian out of the elevator. Su Mian thought of something and turned to say, but Yin Xu was helpless and nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell her about Xu''s gentle things." Su Mian gives him a thumbs up. Yin Xu pauses and continues, "but what if she really doesn''t manage the company well? Isn''t that a waste of your time? You said before that you would buy shares. I thought you would use this opportunity to ask for ransom. " Su Mian said with a smile, "in fact, you guessed right. I originally wanted money. Wei Yan gave her so much break-up fee. As my current girlfriend, I was jealous, but... Ruan Ruan needs this opportunity more than me." Yin Xu showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. He quickly hid it and didn''t speak any more. After turning a corner, Su Mian heard Chi Ruan''s angry voice in front of him, "Xu Miaomiao! My father is not dead yet Su Mian looks at Yin Xu. Yin Xu shakes his head gently, slows down and approaches the ward slowly. Xu Miaomiao''s voice was separated from the wall and door, and he couldn''t hear what he was saying. Only Chi Ruan''s angry voice said, "OK, you just have to find someone to get married and have children within three years to inherit the inheritance. What an easy thing! It''s not cheap to pull any man on the road, you mother and daughter Su Mian smell speech haven''t reaction come over is how to return a responsibility, late Ruan Ruan has already rushed to the door, slam the door and come out, Su Mian was startled. Seeing Su Mian, the anger on Chi Ruan''s face instantly went out, showing a guilty face. Xu Miaomiao chased out of it. It seemed that Ruan Ruan really did it. After seeing Su Mian at the door, her face became more ugly. But Yin Xu was still standing behind Su Mian, making her more restrained. She could only take advantage of her words and sneered, "also, it''s not uncommon for you to marry a wild man if you want to make friends with a little three." Finish saying don''t give Su Mian the chance of their counterattack, turned round to enter the ward to throw the door. Chi Ruan stares at the door of the sick room. Her teeth creak. Su Mian coughs and draws her attention back. Chi Ruan looked at Su Mian in a twinkling of an eye. She wanted to stop talking. Su Mian laughed, "what are you doing? Why don''t you explain to me? " Hearing the speech, Chi Ruan''s mouth shriveled, squatted down, took Su Mian''s hand, and said wrongly, "are you ok... I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." Su Mian sighed, "I''m ok, but it''s you. What does that mean?" Chi Ruan pursed her lips and did not speak. Yin Xu looked at Su Mian''s white face and interrupted, "why don''t we talk in another place? It''s not suitable here." ¡ª¡ª When Hua Xiangrong came back home, she opened the door and smelled a strong smell of wine. Her heart was pulled up and she put down her things in a hurry and went to the house. It was just three days. The house was in a mess. Beer cans and takeout boxes were everywhere. She called Mu Chenyi''s name, but no one answered. But mu Chenyi''s shoes were still at home. Where did they go? Hua Xiangrong flustered in the room to find people, the house is not big, she one by one opened the door, finally found Mu Chenyi in the toilet. Mu Chenyi crawled on the toilet, his face sallow and unconscious. "Chen Yi!" Hua Xiangrong screamed, rushed to kneel beside Mu Chenyi, pushed him, but the other side did not respond at all. Hua Xiangrong turned pale, tears could not stop falling down, she trembled and put her index finger under Mu Chenyi''s nose, weak breathing made her cry with joy. Back to God, quickly took out the mobile phone, called 120 emergency call. ¡ª¡ª In the ward of the hospital After listening to Chi Ruan''s words, Su Mian didn''t even think about opposing, "no way! Absolutely not! Anyone can, but he can''t Chi Ruan sat on the chair. She didn''t change her clothes from yesterday to now. She didn''t sleep all night. Her eyes were all blue. She looked haggard and tired. Seeing Su Mian''s objection, she frowned and asked irrationally, "why not? You said no when you were at home. Why? Do you like Liancheng month? Su Mian, I treat you as a friend. Is that how you treat me? " Yin Xu wants to remind Chi Ruan to calm down. Su Mian stops him with her eyes. Chi Ruan quickly blinked his eyes and put his fists on his knees. He said angrily, "I don''t know why my father made such a will! But I can''t give up on my own. I''ll take advantage of those two mothers and daughters! " "Excuse me, can I have a word?" Yin Xu opened his mouth. His handsome face didn''t have much emotion. Chi Ruan and Su Mian looked at him. Yin Xu nodded slightly to express his thanks. Then he looked at Chi Ruan and said, "Miss Chi, I think the purpose of your father''s will is to find a suitable marriage partner for you. He said that if you have children within three years after marriage, you can fully inherit his legacy. If you have children, it''s a guarantee, At least it proves that your husband and wife have a harmonious relationship and love can go through the same storm. " Chi Ruan was stunned, and then said with a smile, "it''s strange that he would be so kind." Yin Xu nodded, did not refute this sentence, and then said, "the assumption is worse. If you cooperate with your marriage partner just for the sake of inheritance, then at least, in three years, you can grow up. It doesn''t matter whether there are children to complete the will. In three years, he believes you can grow up. So, I think no matter what kind of assumption it is, It''s the most irrational way for you to marry anyone. " Su Mian feels relieved and admires Yin Xu. She not only dissuades Chi Ruan, but also tells her three-year appointment with Xu Ruan quietly. "Yes, Ruan Ruan. Besides, your father just has a stroke. Now that medical treatment is so developed, he may get better in three years." Chi Ruan''s eyes turned red and her lips turned white. Su Mian continued, "also, I don''t stop you from being with Lian Chengyue because I like him. I have cooperation with him. We have opened a studio. He gives me a very "I know, I know what happened between you and him..." Chi Ruan interrupted Su Mian''s words, tears also slipped from the corner of his eyes. This kind of Chi Ruan makes Su Mian''s heart suddenly become a mess. It''s not like Chi Ruan in the past. Chi Ruan in the past has a very strong temperament. It seems that she can carry it over with a smile when big things come down. Su Mian doesn''t understand how many grievances and anxieties she has in her heart before she can cast her away at the fragile moment, revealing her bloody weakness Su Mian looked at Chi Ruan anxiously, but Chi Ruan didn''t look up. Her head was very low. Her tears fell on her jeans and fainted a lot of dark blue flowers. "I thought I hated him, but when he had an accident, I was so afraid. I had lost my mother and I couldn''t lose my father, He is my only relative in the world... " Chi Ruan collapsed and put his hand over his face. "I''ve always been lonely. Even when I''m with you and a lot of people, I''m scared. I thought I was born fickle. But the first time I heard that will, the person I thought of was Lian Chengyue. I don''t know what happened to me. However, if my father left, the person I want to stay with most is Lian Chengyue, It''s him... Su Mian, I''m selfish. I don''t want to, but I can''t control it... " Chapter 81 Su Mian''s face is pale. She claims to be Chi Ruan''s good friend, but she has never understood Chi Ruan''s heart. In the dark and lonely life, there was a ray of sunshine. Even if it was out of reach, she wanted to seize it. Liancheng month is the sunshine of Chi Ruan ¡ª¡ª evening Su Mian asked the nurse for a coat to put on. With the help of the nurse, she sat by the window and made a video call to Su Likun. The old man looked at her pale face and asked her what''s wrong. Su Mian said with a tired face, "I didn''t sleep last night. I''ll find time to report your safety. I''ll go to a ward for a while." Su Likun seemed to believe this reason, nodded and asked, "how''s Chi Rui?" Su Mian said with a heavy voice, "it''s not very good. She hasn''t woken up yet. The woman in his family can''t wait to call a lawyer to read out her will. The doctor said that even if she wakes up, I''m afraid she can''t take care of herself." Su Likun was stunned when he heard that it was so serious. "Grandfather." Su Likun looked up at the screen, Su Mian look guilty and sad, "grandfather, you promise me, no matter what happens, you don''t get angry, I have grown up, I can start a family, as long as you are happy every day, don''t worry about anything, OK?" Su Likun''s eyes were red. He moved his eyes, raised his hand and touched the corners of his eyes. His mouth was hard and he hummed, "little girl, when she grows up, she knows that she loves her grandfather." "I''ve always loved my grandfather..." Su Mian said something guilty. Thinking of her indifference to Su Likun three years ago and the ending of Su Likun''s previous life, she couldn''t help choking. "Before, I was wrong. Don''t be angry, grandfather. I know it''s wrong. I''ve changed it. Grandfather is my closest person. I want to accompany my grandfather to the old age." Su Likun rolled his throat and nodded. "Grandfather knows, grandfather will pay attention to the body, these days you spend more time with the little girl of the late family, don''t worry about grandfather, grandfather''s body is strong." Su Mian nodded. After chatting for a while, they hung up the phone. The nurse didn''t know when she had left. Su Mian sat by the window. The cold weather made her a little cold, but she couldn''t even ring the nurse''s bell. She just sat there and looked out the window. When Wei Yan picked her up, Su Mian almost fell asleep. Feeling the heat, Su Mian put his backhand around Wei Yan''s neck and shrank into his arms. "How long have you been sitting? Why is it so cold?" Wei Yan''s voice is a little heavy and stuffy. He holds Su Mian and wants to put her back on the bed, but Su Mian holds him around the neck and keeps his chin on his shoulder. "I don''t want to sleep in the hospital bed. Can you hold me?" After a moment, Wei Yan straightened up and sat down on the chair with Su Mian in his arms. Su Mian has been burying her head. Wei Yan patted her on the back to calm her down. "What''s the matter?" Su Mian arched his head, "Uncle Wei, will you take me home? I don''t want to live in the hospital." Wei Yan was stunned and asked her to sit on her lap, put her arms around her shoulders and lift people up to face her. Her deep black eyes looked directly at her face, "why?" Su Mian was silent. Wei Yan sighed. He held her face in one hand. "Is it the matter of Chi Ruan that makes you sad?" Su Mian was a little surprised. "Do you know?" Wei Yan said with a smile, "how can I not know? I didn''t come to see you in the afternoon, but I was busy with it. Chi''s stock market has stabilized now, and Chi Ruan''s action is still fast. Chi Rui announced her marriage just after the news of a stroke came out, but she didn''t say who the groom was. I asked the public relations department to send a congratulatory message. It''s speculated that her husband''s family is not simple, but she dare not act rashly. " Su Mian''s eyes stare at Wei Yan. Wei Yan is not comfortable with her. She doesn''t know what the little girl wants to do. She holds her face with a little force. "Hiss!" Su Mian raised his hand and patted his hand, sullen, "you don''t know if it hurts, what do you always pinch my face to do?" Wei Yan''s eyebrows and eyes are soft, "you make people want to bully you like that." Su Mian''s face didn''t know whether he was pinched red or shy. He pinched Wei Yan''s arm, but Wei Yan didn''t move. Instead, Su Mian discovered the new world and pinched Wei Yan''s arm again. "Uncle Wei, in addition to saying so many words in one breath, you look thin and have muscles when pinching it?" Wei Yan looked down at Su Mian''s hand. He was always a person who didn''t touch Yang Chunshui. Even his hands were white and well proportioned, like fat and jade. He pinched his arms restlessly, which made Wei Yan''s eyes darken gradually. Subconsciously, he grasped the disordered hand and took a bite on his mouth. "Don''t make any noise." Su Mian''s face flushed. Who''s making trouble? The old man also said that he had never been in love, but it''s a set of teasing. In this tone, don''t make trouble. Who can stand it? Anyway, Su Mian couldn''t stand it, so he took Wei Yan''s hand and pulled away some distance, and bent down to get Wei Yan''s lips. The summer wind is hot and dry, making people dizzy ¡ª¡ª Half an hour later, Su Mian was in a wheelchair, excitedly waiting for Wei Yan to come back and pick him up to his home. The riverside villa she had been to several times before had been given to Xu Wenwen. The old man said that the place where he lives now is the house he bought with the first pot of gold, which is of great significance. No one has been there except him and his family. Thinking about this, Su Mian''s mouth can''t help but curl up and look forward to the door. It''s just more than ten minutes. Wei Yan hasn''t come back yet. He doesn''t know that he''s uncomfortable sitting there! Su Mian, a little less excited, controls the wheelchair and goes out of the ward to find someone. The place to go through the discharge procedures is on the third floor. She is at 3 +. She follows the road Yin Xu took her to the elevator in the morning. Fortunately, the wheelchair is automatic and doesn''t need any effort, otherwise she won''t be able to get out of the hospital. Before she took two steps, the sound of smashing things came from the two wards adjacent to her ward. It was almost ten o''clock in the corridor, which was very quiet. Suddenly, such a sound came out, which made Sue sleepy. "Go away! I don''t need you to pity Mu Chenyi! " Su Mian pressed the brake for a moment, almost threw himself out, sat down, even the abdominal surgery wound didn''t seem so painful, Su Mian turned to the ward behind him, and slid along the wheelchair. In the ward Hua Xiangrong''s eyes are red and swollen after crying all afternoon, and Mu Chenyi''s attitude after waking up makes her tears hard to control. Mu Chenyi lay on the hospital bed, tossing for a while, and his strength was exhausted. He was lying where he was panting. Hua Xiangrong Committee wrongly bypassed the debris on the ground, approached the window carefully, and said in a soft voice, "Chenyi, you just finished the operation, the doctor said you need to drink a little, don''t be angry, OK? When you get well, you can do whatever you want to me. " Mu Chenyi''s face is green and white. His handsome face is no longer as sunny and handsome as before, and the dripping water is haze. When he hears his sneer, he can''t breathe. What should he say is cruel, but he doesn''t pull at all. "What do I want to do? What can I do? Miss Hua, I''m a poor man. I can''t provoke you. I can''t provoke your mother. I''m useless. I''ll give up. Can you stop pestering me? " "No!" Hua Xiangrong burst into tears, strode over and grabbed Mu Chenyi''s hand, "no, I won''t leave you. I haven''t been here for three days. You drank yourself into stomach bleeding. Chenyi, do you know how scared I was when I saw you in the bathroom? At that moment, I felt that I had lost the whole world. I, I don''t want to leave you, I don''t want to... " Mu Chenyi''s face changed slightly, and he pulled back his hand. "It doesn''t matter to you." In fact, only he knew it was a mistake. He wanted to make Hua Xiangrong look drunk and frustrated when he came back, but who would have thought that Hua Xiangrong would come back three days later. He underestimated the liquor and was really upset, so he would drink the stomach bleeding carelessly Hua Xiangrong took a step closer and said in a soft voice, "Chenyi, I will persuade my mother that I have to marry you in my life. Don''t think about it, OK? She has only one daughter. As long as I insist, she will agree. Didn''t we agree to face everything together? " Did not hear the words you want, Mu Chenyi looked at Hua Xiangrong''s eyes and cold three points, "your mother looks down on me, I know, I also know that my family is really not worthy of you, I accomplish nothing, but also have no face in front of your mother, have the capital to stand up straight, you let me be quiet." With that, he closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk much. Hua Xiangrong stood by the bed for a long time, biting her lower lip and not letting herself cry. For a long time, seeing Mu Chenyi never spoke again, she wiped away her tears and pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying. "Then you have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you tomorrow. I''ll call a special nurse for you. If you don''t feel well, you ring the bell..." Mu Chenyi pulls the quilt to cover his face and interrupts Hua Xiangrong''s words. Hua Xiangrong lowers her head and tears again. She turns lonely and leaves the ward step by step. Su Mian sat in the dark corner, showing a smile. When Wei Yan returned to the ward, Su Mian had climbed back to bed and lay down. He quickly came over and pinched Su Mian''s face. "Sorry, I met someone on the way and talked about something." Su Mian clapped his hand open. He was in a good mood and didn''t get angry. "The procedure is done..." "Uncle Wei, I decided to leave the hospital tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 82 at night Qin Lang drives Chi Ruan to the villa he said before. Chi Ruan looks at the approaching villa through the window, and her face turns white and green. The car stopped a few hundred meters away from the villa. After a moment, he turned to look at Qin Lang, "why don''t you go?" Qin Lang is wearing an orange dress today. Against this background, his face is yellow and black. He frowns and looks at Chi Ruan Ruan. "What do you want to say? Just say it like a woman." Chi Ruan raised his hand and hit him, smiling heartlessly. Qin Lang raised his hand upset and patted her hand. He said angrily, "Chi Ruan Ruan, I''ll give you another chance. Anyway, outsiders don''t know who you''re married to. You go to divorce him, and I''ll marry you!" Chi Ruan a Leng, immediately sneer a way, "you can really follow your brother, here is hollow radish?"? The front also said to chase Su Mian, this meeting also said to marry me, I tell you, you have a bad temper... " "You know I didn''t mean to marry you!" Qin Lang clapped her hand on her chest, and her carefully taken care of hair leaped up. "What month are you with? You don''t know the root and the bottom, what kind of marriage are you getting married! If you really need someone to play with you, can''t I? At least I won''t take advantage of you! " Chi Ruan Qiang held out a smile slightly gathered up, drooping his eyes and said, "I think he''s very good." Qin Lang slapped his hand on the steering wheel and yelled, "what a good thing! How long have you known each other? Do you really know him? Chi Ruan, this is a major event in life. Don''t make fun of it. Be careful, one mistake will turn into eternal hatred! " Chi Ruan said nothing. Qin Lang scratched his hair and said, "Su Mian didn''t know what to think. He didn''t dissuade you!" "Xiaoqinzi, I really like him." Qin Lang raised his head from his elbow and stared at her. After a long time, he frowned and asked, "are you serious?" "Otherwise Su Mian can''t agree." Qin Lang was even more angry. He roared in disbelief, "then you can''t force people to marry you in a threatening way? You know in the Civil Affairs Bureau, if I didn''t stand there, he would have hit you! " Chi Ruan recalled the way lianchengyue was "invited" to the Civil Affairs Bureau in the afternoon. It was like swallowing a piece of granite in her chest. She couldn''t get up and down. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "no matter, it''s only three years. I want to fight for one. If not, three years will be enough for me to die. If I don''t fight for it, I''ll regret it all my life." Qin Lang opens his mouth to say something, which shows her appearance. It is estimated that he can''t listen to anything. He grabs his hair impatiently and grabs a chicken nest alive. "Forget it, I don''t care about you. Don''t cry for me in the future!" After that, he started the car and drove to the villa. There were servants here. Seeing the car coming, the servant came out and opened the door, but Qin Lang didn''t drive in and parked the car at the door. Chi Ruan said thank you and reached for the door. Qin Lang grabbed her again. Chi Ruan turned his head. Qin Lang gave up and said, "I was just joking. You must remember that no matter what, you have to tell me and tell Su Mian. Don''t keep everything in your heart! You know what? " Chi Ruan''s eyes were a little red. Qin Lang took out a paper towel and rudely wiped her tears. He said, "I know you called me in this afternoon in case the media found me. I''m the pot bearer. You should protect him and let him know that you are sincere. The crying child will have sugar to eat, you know! In addition, there has been no one living here for a long time. Although I have prepared, it is still incomplete. If you need anything, just tell me. I will pit my brother''s money to spend it for you. " Chi Ruan broke his hand with tears and laughter and said quickly, "wordy, like an old lady. If I didn''t know your urine, I thought you were in love with me." With that, he got out of the car quickly and strode to the villa. Qin Lang stares at her back and roars, "ghosts like you, the troublemaker!" Seeing this, the servant just kept silent. Seeing that Qin Lang started the car, he closed the iron gate. Qin Lang changed his head, but didn''t drive away. He sat in the car and looked up at the master bedroom on the second floor, frowning and dignified. second floor Lian Chengyue hurt her leg. If it wasn''t for this, it would not be so easy to be "invited" to the Civil Affairs Bureau this afternoon. From the gap between the curtains, he watched Qin Lang''s car stop for about a minute before driving away. The tail light disappeared in the field of vision, and the door was pushed open. Chi Ruan''s mood is a little excited. After all, who gets married for the first time? Although this marriage... Is quite different. Without changing her shoes, she ran upstairs and opened the door. What she saw was Lian Chengyue''s eyes turning from the window. She was indifferent, disgusted, and sneered with scorn. Chi Ruan''s smile froze in an instant, and her impatient pace slowed down. Lian Chengyue took back her sight, rolled her wheelchair, stopped about three steps away from her, looked up at her, and did not speak. He was still dressed in the clothes of the Civil Affairs Bureau in the afternoon, which Chi Ruan was ready to let someone change for him. Now he took off his coat, took out his tie, opened the top three buttons of his black shirt, and his white skin was whiter than usual. His angular face, under the overhead light, depicted stronger lines than usual Chi Ruan couldn''t help but be distracted. When she thought of the first time, she was thinking, how can a boy be so white but not Niang at all? And that face, it''s not very good, but sometimes, it''s just so touching "What''s the matter?" Lianchengyue suddenly makes a sound to pull back Chi Ruan''s thoughts. She looks at lianchengyue in consternation. She can''t react to the person with a black face just now. Why does she smile? Although the smile doesn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "I... you, do you want a bath?" Chi Ruan stammered out an opening line that annoyed her, but Lian Chengyue''s smile was deeper. Her eyes were staring at her without emotion, but her words made people blush and heart beat. "Of course, I want to wash it. Tonight is our wedding night, but I can''t move my feet. I want to hurt you and serve me." Chi Ruan''s heart beat fast and his breathing was difficult. He quickly moved away from his sight and turned to the bathroom at a loss. "I, I''ll let the water go." Lian Chengyue stares at her back, and the smile at the corner of her mouth slowly sinks down, as cold and silent as a ghost. ¡ª¡ª The following day Wei Yan sleeps with Su all night in the hospital. The bed in the hospital is not big even if it is a single room. He sleeps all night on the sofa. Su Mian wakes up at night and sees that most of his long legs are hanging outside. He frowns from time to time, obviously sleeping very uncomfortable. Su Mian describes Wei Yan''s face with her eyes not far away. She has long eyelashes, a straight nose, and a beautiful mouth with a thin smile. This is the person she likes. How can the person who likes her be so perfect? She must have been sent by heaven to compensate for her miserable life! Thinking about this, Su Mian couldn''t help covering her mouth and narrowing her eyes with a smile. Just for a moment, she felt that she looked like a fool again. She quickly gathered her smile and turned over calmly. Can''t let Wei Yan see her this stupid appearance, otherwise more shame! When Su Mian turned over and opened her eyes again, it was the next morning, and Wei Yan was not on the sofa "Miss Su." The voice that suddenly appears startled Su Mian. She slightly props up her body and looks at the speaker. The other side also comes quickly and holds her. She is a middle-aged woman in her forties. She has mild eyebrows and eyes. She is high-profile and well proportioned. Her figure is only a little stronger than that of young girls. She has no middle-aged swelling at all. Her spirit is very good... Too good. "I''m sorry, I suddenly made a noise to scare you. I''m hired by Mr. Wei to take care of you. My name is Wu." Then she pointed to the name plate on her chest. Su Mian looked at it. It was the name of a housekeeping company on the top, and the name of the other party on the bottom. This housekeeping company is very famous in Haicheng. It''s the top in the industry. It''s said that the housekeeping nannies and even hourly workers over there have been trained for one year before they can take up their posts. Naturally, the cost is very high Su Mian nodded and asked, "aunt Wu, when did Wei Yan leave?" Aunt Wu pours a glass of water, wipes the straw with a hand wash cover and hands it to Su Mian. Then she says, "Mr. Wei left at 7:10 in the morning. She tells me to watch Miss Su for breakfast. I''ll order what you want now." Su Mian looked at Aunt Wu. She had a long experience. She even recorded her departure time. She was really professional and powerful. "Just buy some porridge." Aunt Wu took out her mobile phone with a smile, "OK, I''ll order you a spare ribs porridge. It''s nutritious, and it won''t do any harm to the wound." Su Mian nodded, then thought of something, and said in a hurry, "order two." "Good." ¡ª¡ª In the next ward Mu Chenyi fell the porridge sent by the nurse. The nurse finished packing without saying a word and left the ward in Mu Chenyi''s roar. Mu Chen''s loyalty goes down, but he is hungry and flustered. In addition, before he gets drunk, he has nothing to eat for two days. Can he not be hungry and flustered? The more uncomfortable he felt, the more resentful he was to Hua Xiangrong. He had promised to help him do business before, but since her dog eyed mother came back, it''s gone. After seeing the place where Hua Xiangrong''s mother lived, he was not satisfied with 10 million. What did he do for heaven and earth! Is not for huaxiangrong can give him more venture capital! Chapter 83 But it''s eight o''clock now! She hasn''t come to see him yet Think of here, Mu Chenyi some flustered, won''t self defeating, really put huaxiangrong to force away? The knock on the door suddenly rang out. Mu Chenyi looked up at the ward and began to smile. The next second, he restrained his smile and said in an unhappy voice, "come in." After the door was pushed open, Mu Chenyi swallowed it when he was ready. He was surprised and said, "Su Mian?" ¡ª¡ª In the villa of other courtyard in Lanting Hua Xiangrong is very anxious, because today Su Ziqing didn''t go out and has been at home, which makes her unable to go out. About Mu Chenyi, she tried Su Ziqing''s words last night, but Su Ziqing just told her with a sneer. "You are the daughter of Wei Xian and me. You are more valuable than Su Mian. Who do you want to lose face with a man who has accomplished nothing? What kind of man can''t you get when your father takes you to the Wei family? Your husband must be a respectable man in Haicheng! " Hua Xiangrong doesn''t want anyone with a head and a face at all. She only wants Mu Chenyi. That''s the spoils she snatched from Su Mian. It''s the father of her first child. She won''t give up! But she knows that Su Mian will be a man of honor when she gets married. She doesn''t want to lose to Su Mian. As long as Mu Chenyi succeeds in starting a business, her mother will change her mind "Rong Rong." Su Ziqing''s voice suddenly remembered behind him. Hua Xiangrong jumped down and quickly stood up and called out, "Mom." Su Ziqing came over with a smile, took her hand and sat back, "what do you want to be so absorbed in?" "No, I didn''t think about anything..." Su Ziqing stares at her evasive eyes, and her smile converges. "What are you still thinking about?" Hua Xiangrong shook his head hastily, "of course not. I was just thinking, mom, why don''t you go to Su''s home after you''ve been back so many days? I''m looking forward to seeing Su Mian''s face when she knows the truth. " Su Ziqing looked at her for a moment and began to laugh again. She patted Hua Xiangrong''s hand and said with relief, "it''s my daughter. If you think so, mom will be relieved." Hua Xiangrong is clever and docile, like a weaning cat. "Su Mian is in hospital now. When she goes to Su''s home, she''s not here. Your grandfather won''t have a good face for me. Why should I run to find something unpleasant?" Su Ziqing said with a deep smile, "when I''m talking with your father, I''ll go to see Su Mian. It''s easy to provoke her to do anything." Hua Xiangrong''s attention, however, focused on the words of Su Mian''s hospitalization. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart. She asked with a little stiff smile, "is Su Mian hospitalized? What happened to her? What about the hospital? Shall I go with you to find her? " Su Ziqing didn''t notice the difference. He said, "the first municipal people''s Hospital, together with Chi Ruan, was kicked by Xu Wenwen. You don''t have to go with me. When she sees you, she will be on guard against me. I''ll go to test if she is really so difficult to deal with." Hua Xiangrong heard the first sentence, but didn''t listen to the rest. Mu Chenyi is also in the first municipal people''s court. Now he has prejudice against himself. If he meets Su Mian, will she take advantage of the situation? "By the way, you should go to the hospital later." Hua Xiangrong raised her eyes and carefully hid her surprise before Su Ziqing turned around. "Go to see Doctor Chen in the laboratory. I''ve already said hello to him. Go and make a match." Hua Xiangrong was stunned, "pairing? What match? " Su Ziqing raised her hand and gathered her hair behind her ears. She said with a slight frown, "liver matching. Your father is sick and needs a liver transplant. If you can match up, you can have an operation immediately. You are still young. The liver is OK. Don''t be afraid, eh?" Hua Xiangrong almost couldn''t keep her smile, and she nodded her head with a tight throat. ¡ª¡ª "You say, is Rong Rong''s father Wei Xian? "Wei Xian, the Wei family of Xinfeng financial group?" Mu Chenyi''s voice didn''t look like a weak patient. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. After su Mian''s affirmative answer, he turned into a raging wave of ecstasy. Su Mian lowered her head to cover the sneer at the corner of her mouth, gently stirred the porridge that had been cooled through in her hand, and said, "I didn''t expect that. I just knew it recently. It turns out that she and I are cousins..." Su Mian raised her head and said, "senior, you won''t blame me for not letting you go to Su''s family. At that time, I just thought that Xiang Rong had killed a child for you. If I see us together again, I''m afraid that she can''t bear the stimulation, and that child, maybe I''m just afraid..." "It''s all in the past. I didn''t blame you. Don''t think much about it." Mu Chenyi interrupted Su Mian and asked urgently, "you said that Wei Xian was her father, but how could she never say that she always pretended to be an orphan before? Did Wei Xian not recognize her? " Su Mian sneers in his heart that Mu Chenyi is really a person who can measure the situation. She shook her head, "I don''t know, grandfather didn''t say, I want to..." meet Mu Chenyi''s eager eyes, Su pursed her lips, "this is just my guess, elder, you just listen to it, don''t tell Xiang Rong, I''m afraid to hurt her self-esteem..." "I won''t say it, you say it." Su Mian gave him a smile and said, "I think it''s because... I think it''s an illegitimate daughter..." "Illegitimate daughter?" Mu Chenyi''s voice has lost its original color, and his face is unpredictable, green and red for a while. Su Mian hastily added, "it''s just my guess. I heard Wei Yan say that Wei Xiansheng is ill and seems to need a liver transplant. He came back this time to find Xiangrong. If he matches, it''s a life-saving thing. The Wei family may forget the past..." Su Mian Dun, seem to have no base to put down a voice very much, "perhaps will forget the past grudges, let want to admit the ancestors." Mu Chenyi smelled the speech and showed a smile of unknown meaning. "It''s natural for her daughter to save her father. What can I thank you for? Besides, your grandfather refused to admit that she was the granddaughter of the Su family because she was an illegitimate daughter, not to mention such a powerful family as the Wei family? For them, illegitimate daughter is even more humiliating. It''s a scandal that they don''t want to mention all their lives. " When Su Mian heard the speech, she couldn''t refute it. She pursed her lips. She looked distressed. She racked her brain to comfort her. "Senior, you don''t want to be so bad. Even if the Wei family doesn''t admit that they want to let them go, they will give them some compensation. If they are really so heartless, Rong Rong can ask for a sky high price, which will take the former and present of the Wei family, After the owe her all one-time to come back! Even without the Wei family, she can live a comfortable life. " Mu Chenyi closed his eyelids and covered his thoughts. The bottom of Su Mian''s heart is ridiculous. It''s not that she''s clever, but that Mu Chenyi is too young and greedy, which makes her heart beat? Outside the door, aunt Wu asked. Su Mian picked her eyebrows and rolled her wheelchair closer to the bed. She took a mouthful of porridge spoon and handed it to her. "Senior, you should eat something first. It''s porridge. It''s very rare. The doctor said you can eat it. Don''t think so much. After you leave the hospital, I''ll arrange one for you in Su''s family..." When the door was pushed open, Su Mian was frightened by a bang, and a bowl of porridge with a shaking hand was spilled out. Mu Chenyi was all over her. She turned her head and looked at it. Hua Xiangrong, with a twisted face, strode towards her and raised her hand to beat her. "Chen Yi!" Su Mian calls Mu Chenyi''s name in a trembling voice, and people lean on him. Hua Xiangrong''s hand is also grabbed by Aunt Wu, who follows her. She cuts back behind her. She doesn''t look like a woman! Sure enough, the high price service is niubai! Hua Xiangrong ate painful "ah" a, struggling not to open, can only fiercely stare at Su Mian, a pair of eyes beads are almost off the frame of the curse, "Su Mian! Don''t be shameful! Chenyi and I are already together! You want to join us as a junior! Are you not afraid of retribution? " Su Mian tears wrongly, murmurs no, and then defends the weak poor looking to Mu Chenyi. Four eyes opposite, Mu Chenyi turned to look at Hua Xiangrong, but did not say heavy words, just calm explanation, "want to Rong, don''t talk nonsense, Su Mian just came to see me." Hua Xiangrong looked at Mu Chenyi in disbelief. Her weak face cried and laughed, "what am I talking about? Mu Chenyi, don''t you see the cheap way she leans in, or the charming way she wants to feed you porridge? " Mu Chenyi frowned deeply and looked at Hua Xiangrong''s eyes. For a moment, she turned her eyes to Su Mian and said in a soft voice, "thank you, Su Mian. You are right. I can create a career with my own strength. Even if it will be very hard, I will work hard. Thank you for your kindness." Su Mian really admired Mu Chenyi''s brain. She turned so fast. She followed his words with a sad face and said foolishly, "but it''s hard to start a business. You just graduated. You can go to Su''s first to accumulate experience, or I''ll lend you some money first..." "No need!" Hua Xiangrong screams and interrupts their "tender love". She wants to kill Su Mian and stares at her fiercely. In the twinkling of an eye, she turns to Mu Chenyi and looks weak and aggrieved again. "Chenyi, we are male and female friends. We should maintain each other. I will find a way to do what you need. I don''t need an outsider to intervene!" Mu Chenyi silent down, the ward for a time only huaxiangrong heavy breathing. After a while, Mu Chenyi said to Su Mian, "Su Mian, thank you. Go back first. I want to have a good chat with Rong Rong." Chapter 84 Su Mian looked at him reluctantly. After a moment of silence, she nodded her head and said with a smile, "I''ll see you later." With that, she manipulated the wheelchair and went to the door of the ward. Aunt Wu watched Su Mian get to a safe position, then released Hua Xiangrong''s hand, gently laughed, turned around and followed Su Mian, and left the ward. The door closed Hua Xiangrong''s tears trickle down. Looking at Mu Chenyi, she seems to have countless words of grievance. Mu Chenyi sighed, opened his hands and said in a soft voice, "come here, hug." Hua Xiangrong pours into Mu Chenyi''s arms, puts his face on his chest, and meets the porridge that Su mian "accidentally" spilled on him just now Mu Chenyi held her in disgust. She was very tired and said, "I want to let you know, what should we do?" "Chenyi, believe me, I''ll find a way. Please don''t meet Su Mian..." ¡ª¡ª Before Su Mian''s ward, Su Mian is in a good mood. She doesn''t have any pity for Hua Xiangrong and Hua Xiangrong. Rebirth is evil spirits. They are her creditors. When they suffer, she is happy. Aunt Wu pushed open the door of the ward. After turning to her side, Su Mian saw a man sitting in her ward. He heard the door opening, turned his head and looked at each other. Su Mian was so happy that he was suddenly thrown a basin of cold water and disappeared. When the man saw Su Mian, he stood up. His three piece suit, which was too strict, seemed too formal. But because of his thin body, he couldn''t hold it up. He wore short hair with big back, and had a nervous and rolling throat. Needless to ask, Su Mian knew who he was. "Aunt Wu, please stay outside for a while. Don''t let anyone near the ward." Aunt Wu didn''t ask anything, said hello, pushed Su Mian into the ward, and then closed the door. There were only two people left in the ward. Su Mian didn''t move, but just looked at each other faintly. That person''s appearance was not a person who would have stage fright, let alone a little girl. But now he looked at Su Mian and didn''t speak, and the frequency of rolling his throat increased. His mouth was open and pursed, obviously he didn''t know what to say. Seeing this, Su Mian laughed, laughing sarcastically and looking at him coldly. "Are you using this picture to move my mother?" Wei Xian''s expression is a coagulation, looking at Su Mian stunned, a moment later, his expression relaxed down, eyes also softened down, "do you know who I am?" Su Mian snorted and rolled over in his wheelchair. She stopped three steps away from him. Even if she was in the wheelchair, her momentum was not weak at all. Instead, she pressed Wei Xian''s head, "I don''t like looking up at people." Wei Xian didn''t get angry at her impolite tone and words. Instead, he had a deeper smile, but the scale was just right, which would not make people feel tired of being familiar. After sitting down, Wei Xian said, "although you already know, I still want to introduce myself. My name is Wei Xian and I''m Wei Yan''s brother." Su Mian didn''t speak or introduce herself. Wei Xian waited for a moment, smile a little more bitter, "it seems that you already know..." Su Mian smiles. She leans lazily on the back of her chair, and her smile doesn''t reach her eyes. "It''s not very detailed. If you want to say it, I also want to listen to you. I want to explain how you treated my mother and how you thought of cheating on her relatives. What''s more, I want to know what courage you used to appear in front of me now." Wei Xian didn''t know Su Mian before. At the moment, hearing the speech, he looked at Su Mian''s look. He was somewhat surprised, but he was relieved in a moment. He was a sinner. What face would he have to ask Su Mian to give him a good face? Su Mian saw his face, a moment of guilt, a moment of sad look, some impatience, "say, what do you want me to do?" Wei Xian rolled his throat, put his hand on his leg and held it nervously, but he didn''t hesitate for long. He looked Su Mian in the eye and said, "I want to apologize to you." "I don''t accept it." Su Mian did not hesitate to answer, "my mother will not accept." As expected, Wei Xian could not help but sour his eyes and nodded with a wry smile, "yes, I know, she won''t forgive me. If it wasn''t for me, their husband and wife wouldn''t..." "There''s no need to shed crocodile tears here." Su Mian interrupted him and said, "I know you''re sick. I don''t care if you want to forgive me. I don''t care if I have the courage to live. If you have to ask me an answer, I can tell you that I won''t forgive you, but I hope you live, because living is the best punishment for you." Wei Xian was speechless and looked at Su Mian with a complicated look. This is different from the person he saw angry in front of Wei Yan that night After a moment''s silence, Wei Xian began to smile. He reached out and wiped the wet corner of his eyes. He looked at Su Mian and said, "before, I was worried that you would be sad with Wei Yan, but now, I''m relieved." Su Mian was stunned, and then looked at him with more hostility. He knew that he was with Wei Yan and wanted to vote against him? Wei Xian seems to see through her ideas, too thin face, careful to please and miss, "I know I mention your mother, you will not be happy, but let me say more, you and Zi Dai, really like, whether it is appearance, or character, are so smart, so decisive and rational, I believe you, no matter what, you can handle well in the future." Su Mian sneered mercilessly, "do you want to say that if Wei Yan betrays me like you betray my mother, I can heal well, live for ten or eight years, and then start a good life again?" Wei Xian was at a loss. "I, I didn''t mean that..." "In fact, you are wrong." Su Mian said with a smile without hesitation, "I am different from my mother. If Wei Yan betrays me, I will not escape. I will destroy him by no means." Loud words make Wei Xianyi stop talking for a while, but Su Mian has lost interest in chatting. "You go, I''ll have a rest." Wei Xian remembered that she had only finished the operation for two days, and she didn''t disturb much. What''s more, Su Mian didn''t want to talk to him much. Although he still had a lot to say, he couldn''t continue to stay, so he had to stand up and say, "you have a good rest. I hope my arrival today doesn''t cause you any trouble." Su Mian winked and said nothing. Wei Xian asked for nothing, but he didn''t get angry. He went out for two steps and said, "if a Yan has failed you, I won''t forgive him... If you need my help, you open your mouth, I will help you if I can..." After waiting for a moment, Su Mian still didn''t speak. Wei Xian turned away disappointed and touched the doorknob, but Su Mian''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. "If you really regret, never forgive the person who hurt her the most." Wei Xian''s back was stiff and his hands trembled slightly "After all, I don''t want my aunt to be my sister-in-law. It''s disgusting." ¡ª¡ª Chi''s entertainment Today is the first day Chi Ruan took over the company. At the board of directors, even if she pretended to be calm again, she could not understand the discussion safely and betrayed her body and spirit after being tired all night last night. Chi Ruan almost fell asleep in front of everyone. Fortunately, the words of a bald shareholder pulled her back from the edge of chaos. "Mr. Chi suddenly had an accident. Although the company''s stock market has stabilized, it is difficult to predict the follow-up. I suggest that we must cultivate a top class to support the company''s appearance." The bald shareholder said and looked at Chi Ruan, "I suggest that we give priority to the cultivation of Xiao Kun. He was born as an elective champion, and his starting point is very good, and his appearance is more suitable for the current aesthetic..." Chi Ruan Ruan, listening to the bald shareholder, wishes to put all the good words in the world on the little white face with a kind face and a black heart. Her face is heavy. She turns her eyes to Xu Wenwen, who is sitting on the deputy. Now she has 10% of the shares in the company. Will she stand on the side of the bald shareholder? "Miss Chi, what do you think I said? I think Xinfeng New Year''s film can improve his popularity. Now even Chengyue has been injured. It''s time to join the group. Let''s give Xiao Kun the chance. " Chi Ruan almost scolded Xiao Kun on the spot. He was still rational. He said with a black face, "no way." The bald shareholder laughed, with some disdain and ambiguity in his eyes. "Miss Chi, you are in a high position now. You should consider the whole company instead of making decisions with a personal color. What''s more, you are married now, and some people should avoid suspicion." Chi Ruan slapped on the table, "put your mouth clean! What is the meaning of private color? It''s glorious to rob other people''s resources? " The bald shareholders didn''t speak, showing a look that they had expected. In the twinkling of an eye, they looked at the other shareholders. Others looked disappointed or ridiculous and whispered. For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the meeting room. Chi Ruan was angry and shy, white and trembling. At the same time, Xu Wenwen, who had not spoken for a long time, coughed. He sat up straight and put his hands on the table and said in a loud voice, "everyone, I think President Chi is right. The crew has already issued a notice to confirm the personnel. Lian Chengyue''s role is just a minor supporting role. If we want him to give us this opportunity, That outsider will not only think that we will bully others, but also lower Xiao Kun''s situation. I support Mr. Chi''s view on this matter. " Chapter 85 Chi Ruan was stunned for a moment. Although Xu''s words were stepping on her, they were really helping her speak What''s her plot? After the meeting, Chi Ruan ran back to her office and relaxed. All she felt was a backache. Lian Chengyue tossed her around last night. Her legs couldn''t move, but her hands were so strong that her waist was black and blue Thinking of Liancheng month, the humiliating behavior at the meeting came to mind again. Chi Ruan covered his face with fatigue and embarrassment, and his eyes were sour. She is really useless. She lost such a big person on the first day "Manager Xu, wait for me to inform you..." The Secretary''s anxious voice rang out outside the door. Chi Ruan raised his head, quickly wiped his face, and looked at the door. The door was pushed open. The Secretary falsely stopped Xu Ruan, who strode in, and looked at Chi Ruan in embarrassment. Xu is gentle, elegant and dignified, with a faint smile between his eyebrows and eyes, "Mr. Chi, I want to have a chat with you." "OK, what do you want to talk about." Seeing this, the secretary turned around and took the door with him. Xu Wenwen walked to the desk, shook the folder in his hand, and said softly, "Ruan Ruan, how can we say that we are all a family? I can''t see you suffer losses in some things. I know you are married to lianchengyue, and I admire you very much. I just marry someone I don''t know, In order to get Chi''s, you really have to work hard. " Chi Ruan was determined in front of Xu Ruan. She leaned on the back of her chair and looked at Xu Ruan and sneered, "don''t worry. Even if I destroy Chi''s family, I won''t leave it to you." Xu gently covered his lips and laughed brightly. For a moment, he put away his smile and looked at Chi Ruan with disdain. "Don''t worry, I''ll give you three years to make you lose. You said you didn''t give chi to me even if you destroyed him. I believe it. After all, you don''t even know the real face of the person beside your pillow. It''s stupid and ridiculous." "So gentle!" Chi Ruan patted the table and got up, full of anger, "you are less here to stir up dissension for me." "I just want to remind you not to lose so miserably to me." Xu gently chuckled and threw his information on the table. "Look, your husband has someone in his heart. I think he came to Chi''s family because of this girl." With that, without waiting for Chi Ruan to speak, Xu gently turned around and left the office as gracefully as when the Tathagata came. He also carefully closed the door. Chi Ruan stood in the same place for a long time. She hesitated to look at the document on the desktop. She thought that no matter what was in it, it was all forged by Xu gentle, not real But in the end, she picked up the folder, slowly opened to see the past. ¡ª¡ª Xinfeng conference room Many shareholders looked at each other with the same doubts in their eyes. At the monthly shareholders'' meeting, it was the first time that Wei Yan was absent-minded in the meeting room. More than once, looking at Wei Yan''s mobile phone for the third time in an hour, the shareholder at hand coughed and drew back Wei Yan''s attention. "Mr. Wei, if you have something to do, we''d better hold the meeting another day. We''ll all cooperate." A group of people on the conference table nodded, Wei Yan frowned slightly, put away his mobile phone and looked at the people, "I''m sorry, the time of the meeting will be another day, and Tan Wei will inform you." "Mr. Wei is very polite." After the meeting, Wei Yanxian got up and left. Tan Wei collected the information behind him and quickly followed him. In the corridor, Wei Xian came from a distance. With Wei Yan four eyes opposite, he stopped. The shareholders who came out immediately after him saw Wei Xian and quickened his pace wisely. When he was almost gone, Wei Xiancai stepped back and stopped in front of him. Obviously, he had something to say. "Mr. Wei, I''ll deal with the documents first." Wei Yan did not look at Tan Wei''s nod, Tan Wei and Wei Xian said hello, left alone space. Wei Xian''s face was not very good. Wei Yan looked at him faintly. After a moment, he said calmly, "brother, you went to see her." Wei Xian took a look at him, then withdrew his eyes, as if he was angry when he took a more look. "Ah Yan, you have been following the rules since you were young. I really didn''t expect that one day you would do such extraordinary things, and you lied to me! Let''s not talk about our relationship with the Su family, let''s talk about your age with her. Can you really get together? Can we be together all the time? " Wei Yan smell speech, pour is rare smile up, "brother, if you really object, now is not to come to me, is to go home to tell Dad ready to whip." Wei Xian a stem, not angry stare at him, "how do you know I didn''t tell my parents, I''m here to tell you to run away now!" "When you called me the day before yesterday, I knew you already knew, otherwise, you would not bring Xuzi to test me suddenly and inexplicably." Wei Yan still smiles like this. He raises his hand to the direction of the conference room and makes Wei Xian walk in front. After all, the corridor is not a good place to talk. Wei Xian raises his foot to the conference room. Wei Yan follows him and says calmly: "even if dad wants to break my leg, I won''t go. But it''s good to be disabled. In the future, Su Mian won''t have to worry about it..." Wei Xian smell speech, immediately was angry smile, "you are really promising!" Entering the conference room, they sat opposite each other. Wei Xian''s face became pale gradually. He sighed deeply, but said sadly, "I know why you don''t let me see Su Mian. That little girl, with a slightly younger mentality, can be angry to death by her. She is very smart." Wei Yan unconsciously smile, and feel out of time, quickly stop, then think of what, eyebrow slightly frown to look at Wei Xian, "brother, you, did not tell her, her parents'' death, with you?" Wei Xian a Leng, the next second can''t believe looking at Wei Yan, "you didn''t tell her?" Wei Yan is a little relieved when he hears that he didn''t tell Wei Xian that he was with Su Mian. First, he didn''t find the right time. Second, he was worried that Wei Xian would oppose him and tell Su Mian. He didn''t expect that Wei Xian would rush to find Su Mian, but he didn''t have time to explain this to Wei Xian Wei xianguess thought of Wei Yan''s idea, angrily patted on the table, angrily said, "how can you be so mischievous! You didn''t tell her about it. Are you going to keep it from her all your life? Ah Yan, Su Mian has a very strong temper. If she knows about it, you and her will be finished. Do you know! This is a time bomb between you Wei Yan looked at him quietly and said calmly, "I don''t know how to say it. If I can, I want to hide it all my life..." Wei Xian looked at Wei Yan with nothing to say, but he didn''t understand. Wei Yan''s consistent responsibility and courage disappeared. Wei Yan was silent for a moment. He hesitated and said, "brother, I want you to do a hypnosis." "What, what?" Wei Yanlian lowered his eyes and pursed his thin lips. "When I recall the car accident, I can''t figure out some things... This may be the key to defusing the bomb between Su Mian and me..." Speaking of the accident, Wei Xian white face, trembling lips, as if to bear great pain. For a long time, he was powerless and pale to say a word. "Good." ¡ª¡ª When Wei Yan came home, aunt Wu was cleaning the house. There was no sign of Su Mian in the living room. Seeing Wei Yan enter the door, aunt Wu put down her work, went to wipe her hands and took over Wei Yan''s coat. "Where''s Sumian?" "When Miss Su came back, she went back to her room to have a rest. I cleaned the room yesterday, and all the beds and bedding were new." Wei Yan nodded and asked, "she didn''t lose money in the hospital, did she?" Aunt Wu said after him seriously, "Miss Hua wants to fight Miss Su. I stopped her." Wei Yan stopped walking, turned around, his face with a layer of anger, "next time don''t stop, which hand can''t stay idle, don''t want it." Aunt Wu nodded calmly and accepted gladly, "yes, sir." When Wei Yan went upstairs, aunt Wu Hung up her coat and went on to do the work just now. She was not curious at all. She also looked up the stairs. Wei Yan gives up the master bedroom to Su Mian. He first goes back to the guest room and changes into a comfortable home clothes. Then he goes to the master bedroom. Standing at the door of the room, Wei Yan is a little nervous. He pinches his throat and knocks on the door. Afraid that Su Mian would wake up, he knocked on the door only three times, and then he pushed the door open. As the first step into the room, Wei Yan felt that this kind of behavior was not proper. Although he and Su Mian are now friends and girlfriends, there is still some privacy between them. So he broke into Su Mian''s private domain, and some of them didn''t respect Su Mian Just the next second, Su Mian lost his voice and screamed in pain, which made Wei Yan forget all these entanglements. He strode into the room, didn''t see Su Mian on the bed, and immediately turned to the bathroom with a black face. He came closer, and Su Mian''s voice came out from the bathroom. Wei Yan put his hand on the armrest of the door and stopped. He didn''t know whether Su Mian was dressed or not "Sumian, what''s the matter with you?" Wei Yan''s voice came in from outside the door. Su Mian, who was crawling on the ground, was flustered and hesitated, but he didn''t have a complete word. "I didn''t, nothing, nothing..." Wei Yan said in a deep voice, "I come in." Su Mian''s face was bitter. She dragged the dirty clothes that had just been thrown on the ground, and hurriedly covered her body. Before pulling them tightly, Wei Yan pushed the door in from the outside the next second. Su Mian just stepped on the foam on the ground, slipped and fell, and his elbow began to hit the ground. Although the fall was not light, the good hand resisted most of the impact force and did not hurt the wound. She wants to explain this to Wei Yan, but Wei Yanshen''s dripping face makes Su Mian feel guilty and swallow the words back. She sits on the ground and looks up at Wei Yan pitifully. Chapter 86 Wei Yan drew the towel on the shelf and surrounded the people. He stretched out his hand and picked them up. He took her back to the bed, looked down at her and said, "do you know how to cherish yourself? Even a person ran to take a bath, you do not know that the bath can only make the wound worse Su Mian did something wrong and didn''t dare to contradict Wei Yan, but her face was full of grievances. Wei Yan stood by the bed for a moment, turned and walked to the door. Su Mian wanted to open her mouth, but found that Wei Yan didn''t go out. She just stood at the door and magnified her voice to the downstairs and said, "bring up the medicine box." Su Mian blinks in amazement, looking at Wei Yan turning around and rolling his throat with a guilty heart. The old man is really angry. He even talks so loudly. "I made waterproof measures..." Wei Yan doesn''t speak and doesn''t even look at her. He opens the wardrobe and is stunned. He hasn''t had time to prepare clothes for Su Mian. All the clothes are his. Aunt Wu''s voice rang out at the door, "Sir, the medicine box has come up." Wei Yan fingers tangled stop in mid air, the next second took out a black shirt, head does not turn on the bed, and then go to open the door, with aunt Wu explained, "see if her wound is stained with water, deal with it, if not, call a doctor." Aunt Wu nodded and said that Su Mian wanted to admit a mistake in bed. Wei Yan left without a pause. Su Mian was stuffy. Aunt Wu came over, put the medicine box on the head of the bed, and said with a smile, "Miss Su, lift up the towel and let me have a look." Su Mian looked at Wei Yan''s shirt at the foot of the bed and said, "I''ll change my clothes first." Wu Shen handed over the clothes, turned to open the medicine box and fiddled with it, but didn''t look at Su Mian. Su Mian changed her clothes and said, aunt Wu sat by the bed and showed her the wound. Su Mian wrapped several layers of plastic wrap, looking a little funny, aunt Wu sighed with a smile, "you said you went to the kitchen to find something to eat, it was to get plastic wrap." Su Mian some embarrassed smile, looking at her technique skilled to surgical wound inspection dressing, Su Mian is a little curious. "No water, but Miss Su, you''d better not take a bath next time. In case of infection, the small wound will be fatal." Su Mian looked at the wrapped place with her clothes in her hand. She answered absentmindedly and said, "don''t worry, such a wound will wait for you. With some medicine, the scar won''t be left." Su Mian raised her eyes and wanted to say that Aunt Wu didn''t look like an ordinary nanny. Before she asked, Wei Yan opened the door and came in. Aunt Wu took the medicine box, told Wei Yan about the situation, and left. Su Mian half leans on the bed and stares at Wei Yan. The old man''s face is still very black, but the hair dryer in his hand makes Su Mian smile. Wei Yan didn''t pay attention to Su Mian. He went to plug the cable into the socket and said in a deep voice, "turn around, I''ll help you..." Su Mian chuckles and turns around. Wei Yan stands beside the bed with the air duct open. There is a warm wind blowing in his ear, accompanied by the buzzing of the wind. Su Mian never thought that one day, Wei Yan would stand behind her and blow dry her long hair clumsily. No matter in her last life or in this life, it was unthinkable. She secretly looked at Wei Yan from the corner of her eyes. Only when her eyes were half turned, she was forced back by the heat of the wind tunnel. After several times, Su Mian finally reflected that the old man was on purpose! Su Mian said, "Why are you so stingy? I haven''t taken a bath for three days. I stink all over. OK, next time I don''t wash, I''ll stink to death." "If you want to take a bath, you can tell me or aunt Wu, what are you trying to be?" Wei Yan turns off the wind tunnel, and his tone is very light, but Su Mian hears his anger. Su Mian turned to Wei Yan, put his leg on the bed, looked up at him, "aunt Wu and I just met this morning, won''t I be embarrassed? I''ll tell you, can''t you wash it for me? " Wei Yan smell speech, but is choked, four eyes relative, he moved the line of sight, "unreasonable." Su Mian looked at his red ears and felt happy. His legs beside the bed swayed and rubbed Wei Yan''s pants, which made him feel slight but can''t be ignored. "That''s what I said. I should tell you that you''re my boyfriend. There''s nothing wrong with helping me take a bath, isn''t it, uncle Wei?" Su Mian tilted his head and saw that Wei Yan didn''t answer. He was full of curiosity on purpose. "Oh, uncle Wei, why are your ears red? Red neck, too? Are you allergic? " Wei Yan some chagrin turns the line of sight to stare at her, the small wench is still heartless to make a face. Su Mian is secretly proud, but Wei Yan suddenly bullies her body and presses her down. Dashou almost holds half of her waist and drags the wound. "Wei... Um..." Su Mian was not ready, and his mind was a little confused. After he pried off his lips and teeth, he felt that the strength of the big hands on his waist was also increasing. Su Mian, who didn''t wear Neiyi, was tightly fitted by Wei Yan, and his waist was dragged by his hand, slightly painful. His kiss is spoony, kiss too hard, with a sense of punishment, Su Mian subconsciously cater up, hook his neck, and he entangled. Outside the window, it''s evening. The dusky sun comes in from the window, with warmth and ambiguity. The room is beautiful. Su Mian is almost immersed in such an atmosphere, but Wei Yan leaves. Su Mian opens his eyes discontentedly and looks at him confusedly. Wei Yan calmed down the dryness and heat on his body, looked down at the scarlet face, "don''t always provoke me, you are still injured, and my self-control is not so good." Su Mian felt something. The temperature of her face almost burned. She lay there and didn''t dare to move. The blue veins on Wei Yan''s forehead are a little fierce. His deep eyes seem to carve Su Mian from the bottom of his eyes to his heart. They are still very close. Wei Yan''s nose gently touches Su Mian''s face and hums. "Uncle Wei... Why don''t we talk about something else to divert our attention..." Wei Yanfu in her ear, stuffy um. Su Mian was aroused a layer of goose bumps, quickly said, "well, I''ll go back tomorrow morning." Wei Yan''s body pauses slightly, silent for a moment, low way, "good, I send you." Su Mian''s lips curled. Don''t the old man know how to use euphemism? They are still in bed. They can''t wait to send him away. ¡ª¡ª After dinner, Su Mian half leans on the sofa to choose the movie. Wei Yan holds the popcorn and potato chips that Aunt Wu bought from Su Mian. He hesitates and frowns. "Uncle Wei, hurry up. I''ve chosen it. Look at this." Su Mian shakes the disc in his hand and looks at Wei Yan excitedly. Wei Yan came over, put down the things in his hand, took the disc, Su Mian moved his butt to sit more comfortable, also left the position behind for Wei Yan. Wei Yan put the disc back and sat down. Su Mian immediately got into his arms with a package of freshly torn potato chips in his hand. "Money is good, and the effect is no worse than cinema." Wei Yan adjusted the pillow behind her, and confiscated her hand, and her lips were joined by a piece of potato chips, too strong flavor of tomato flavor, so Wei Yan frowned, but the little girl was overbearing again. He could not stop eating. Wei Yan had no choice but to eat it. His brow wrinkled deeper than he thought. "Is it delicious?" Wei Yanping said, "it''s terrible." Su Mian hissed and said unconvinced, "Uncle Wei, you don''t have a childhood, cola with potato chips, happy like a fairy, but I can''t drink coke now..." she said, lying in Wei Yan''s arms, looking at him selling cute, "in fact, it''s OK to drink one or two, isn''t it, uncle Wei?" Wei Yan said without hesitation, "eat less puffed food and carbonated drinks, especially carbonated drinks, which can affect bone, damage cells, and cause diabetes. Puffed food is also..." "Well, well, the movie begins." Su Mian turns her eyes and interrupts Wei Yan. She turns her head and looks at the screen carefully. The potato chips in her hand also move. Wei Yan did not let her go, staring at potato chips frown way, "really should not connive you to eat." With that, she took away the package of potato chips that she had not taken two mouthfuls Su Mian''s regretful intestines were green. "Believe it or not, I''ll cry for you." Wei Yan calmly threw the potato chips into the garbage can and calmly said, "you cry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª The movie without potato chips and cola is incomplete, so Chi Ruan''s phone call came before he saw half of it. Wei Yan pressed the pause, Su Mian got up straight and answered the phone. There came Chi Ruan''s cry, "Su Mian, I, I quarreled with Lian Chengyue. He, he ran away from home. He didn''t know where he was and didn''t answer the phone. I didn''t know what to do..." Did you fight? "Where are you now?" "I, I''m at home, and his leg is still injured. I slapped him. Su Mian, can''t he think of it..." "... give me your address. I''ll go now." Chi Ruan Ruan cried out of breath and said, "OK, hang up. Su Mian put her arms around Wei Yan''s neck and groaned," Uncle Wei, tell you not to lose potato chips. You see, the Revenge of potato chips is coming. " Wei Yan can''t laugh or cry. He hugs her waist and holds people up. "I''ll send you there." Su Mian stretched out his head and bit his ear. "Don''t you regret it?" "I''m sorry, so when you get well, you''re ready to make it up to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 87 Wei Yan sends Su Mian to the door. Chi Ruan is already waiting at the gate, and Qin Lang is there, as if he is comforting her. Wei Yan raised his eyes and looked at the villa behind them. A trace of haze flashed through his eyes. Su Mian didn''t notice. She unfastened her seat belt. Wei Yan said, "I won''t go down. When you handle it, call me and I''ll pick you up." Su Mian is a little stunned, but she says it''s a private matter of Chi Ruan. She doesn''t know Wei Yan well, but it''s inconvenient for Wei Yan to be present. "Wait for me, then. Don''t go out and mess with others." Wei Yan reached out and pinched her face. Su Mian got out of the car. Lightning flashed over the night and it was going to rain. Chi Ruan has finished crying. Her eyes are swollen. Now she is a little lost. Su Mian is still injured. When she gets out of the car, Qin Lang pulls Chi Ruan to help her. "It''s OK. As long as you walk slowly, it won''t hurt. It won''t kill you. Don''t make me disabled." Qin Lang is so angry that Wei Yan''s eyes behind him make him take back his hand in midair. Chi Ruan holds Su Mian and starts to cry again. They first step into the door, Qin Lang fell behind, don''t know what to think of, he stopped, in a twinkling of an eye to still in the car Wei Yan, Wei Yan is also looking at him, eyes don''t like the past plain love, more, is subtle cold. Qin Lang sighed in his heart, took back his sight and entered the room. In a few minutes, the rain poured down. Wei Yan lit a cigarette in the car. His sight never left the house. He remembered very well that night many years ago, it rained so heavily here ¡ª¡ª In the living room When Chi Ruan told her what had happened, Qin Lang gave her an angry smile. "Are you a pig! Do you believe all the information Xu Wenwen gives you? I really convinced you. Now what''s your relationship with her? If she doesn''t kill you and occupy the Highlands, it''s because she hasn''t figured out how to do it. Why do you believe any information she gives you? " Chi Ruan was silent, obviously knowing that he was wrong. Su Mian sighed, "what Qin Lang said is right. You are too impulsive. Xu Wenwen is just trying to stir up the relationship between you. If you are in a big mess, she has a chance to take advantage of it..." Seeing that Su Mian said the same thing, Chi Ruan couldn''t help feeling aggrieved and said, "I''ve checked. That woman does know him, and there is such a person in the company. Her real name is Fang miyue, the winner of super girl elective program five years ago. After signing the contract, the company changed her name to summer, but she has really left the company. Her boyfriend paid her a penalty of eight million yuan, Isn''t true love able to sit here? " Su Mian frowned, "what do you mean by missing?" "Missing is what I said. Lian Chengyue said that she was dead..." Chi Ruan tightly pursed her lips, as if remembering the situation when they quarreled. "I told her that summer was just and aboveboard and left the company, which had nothing to do with Chi''s family. I didn''t know where they were happy with their boyfriends, what he cared about, even his ex girlfriend, Then there is a Hulunbuir prairie above his head... " "..." Su Mian''s head is big. If this person really is the reason why Lian Chengyue enters Chi''s family, it''s the white moonlight on his heart. It''s strange that Chi Ruan doesn''t quarrel. Qin Lang obviously didn''t believe it. Conan said, "more than that, what else did you say?" Chi Ruan took a look at them. His nose was sour and trembled, but his heart was weak. "He, he was angry and scolded me. Only I didn''t know how to behave. Seeing the man, he opened his legs, so I slapped him angrily and said, said..." Su Mian can think of the following bad words "He''s just a dog I keep. He''s only qualified to lick me, but not bite me. Let him go..." Su Mian looks at Qin Lang and covers his forehead. "Blame me? I''m his wife now. For another woman, he called me a slut. Can I not be angry? I''ll make it clear to him when I come back from the investigation, but I just don''t want to make a gap between us... " "If you talk like this, you can only have a horizontal groove between the two of you, in which there is an atomic bomb." Qin Lang was speechless. "I said Chi Ruan, didn''t you read any books about how to get along with husband and wife? Did you forget how you forced people to get married in one day? You, you are a pig Chi Ruan stares at Qin Lang and is aggrieved. "I, I haven''t been in love. What''s the matter? You''re amazing. You''re still single..." "Don''t make any noise." Su Mian''s head stopped the two people''s brainless fight and asked, "how long has he been out?" "Eight hours, his leg is still injured, are clubbing crutches out..." said, late Ruan Ruan and anxious red eyes, "I went to the company to find, he is not in, the company registered address is not in, dormitory is not in..." When Su Mian hears the words, she has the bottom in her heart. She probably knows where Lian Chengyue has gone "I think of a place, i..." "Miss, sir is back." The servant''s words interrupted Su Mian''s words. Chi Ruan got up from the sofa. Behind the servant, Lian Chengyue, who was wet all over, came in. The servant turned to help him, but he helped him away. It''s clear that Chi Ruan, who just cried with anxiety and regret, was standing in the same place and dumb. Lian Chengyue is only wearing a white shirt, which is wet by the rain. It shows that he is not strong but has a very muscular body. His hair is close to his scalp, and his face is a little pale. He doesn''t look embarrassed, but also has some abusive beauty Liancheng month saw Su Mian, the corner of her mouth showed a smile of irony, not to Su Mian, but to Chi Ruan. He seems to be laughing at Chi Ruan. It''s no use. He only looks for people when he has something to do. Or he thinks that his own affairs are probably known all over the world by Chi Ruan Seeing this, Chi Ruan roared with a tight throat, "where have you been? I''ll call the police if I don''t come back! What a nuisance Su Mian, "..." Qin Lang Lian Chengyue''s face was more ironic, and her mouth was not half sincere. "I''m really sorry. My dog really shouldn''t come home late to worry the owner." Su Mian, Qin Lang Chi Ruan realized that he had said something wrong. He stepped forward and blurted out, "I don''t mean that. Can you stop looking at me with colored glasses?" Qin Lang coughed awkwardly and said, "well, Chi Ruan Ruan, you''ve been worried about people coming back all afternoon. I''ll go first. You can find an egg to roll your eyes. It''s all swollen. How can you go to the company tomorrow?" He obviously said this to Lian Chengyue. He wanted to let him know that Chi Ruan was cheap and worried about him. Lian Chengyue is not appreciative at all. Instead, she looks at Su Mian and says, "Mr. Su, do you have time to stay more? I want to change my clothes and talk to you about business Su Mian''s wound was painful. She could only half lean on the sofa. Wen Yan nodded and explained, "I''ll wait for you here. I just finished the operation a few days ago, and the wound was painful." Lian Chengyue didn''t say anything, clutching a crutch and carrying a foot, went upstairs with difficulty, and the person was gone. Su Mian just looked at Chi Ruan and said, "what Qin Lang said is right. Are you a pig? Can''t you apologize first if you talk like this?" Chi Ruan was a little irritable. He sat down on the sofa and kicked the coffee table in front of him! I''m so old. When will I be humble? " Su Mian was weak and anxious. I''m afraid that Chi Ruan and Lian Chengyue can''t hold on for three months ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan''s car didn''t drive very far. It was in a delicate place where he could see the villa and not really. The heavy rain blurred his vision even more. One cigarette after another in his hand, and his eyes were dark. In the silent carriage, the sounds in his mind were more clear and terrible. Ear is a woman''s cry and a man''s curse. Why are you so mean? He grew up with you! But you have done such a trifling thing with him!] [after that, if you dare to step into the Yan family again, I will cut you to pieces!] The mobile phone rings suddenly, Wei Yan''s hand shakes, and the banquet falls on his coat, burning out a scorched smell. Wei Yan looked at the caller ID, put out the smoke, opened the window to breathe, and then picked up the phone. Mother Shi Ru''s excited and trembling voice came from the phone, "ah Yan, your brother is saved! The child''s liver really matches him. That''s great. That''s great... " Wei Yan was stunned. Later, he reflected what this meant. Shiru''s thankful prayer was still there. Then she thought of the main thing and said to Wei Yan, "come back quickly and persuade your brother to have an operation as soon as possible. And if you can, you can bring the child back. I''ll see if the liver matches. It must be the eldest child. What''s her name... Yes, Su Mian..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª In the villa Su Mian received a text message from Wei Yan, saying that she had something to do at home and asked the driver to come and wait for her. Su Mian told him, "it''s raining hard. Drive carefully." Soon, Wei Yan returned the information, but only one word, "good." Su Mian stares at this word and feels that Wei Yan is in a bad mood. Before I had time to ask, Lian Chengyue knocked on the door and came in. Su Mian chose the vacant study in the villa. Lian Chengyue''s hair was still wet and her face was still pale. She sat opposite Su Mian with her eyes facing each other. Su Mian felt that he was different "I really came late because of summer. Her real name is Fang miyue." Su Mian was stunned when he came to the point, but he quickly responded and said frankly, "this has nothing to do with me." Lian Chengyue sneered, slowly leaned back on the back of his chair and said faintly, "Mr. Su, I''ll give you the last chance to choose. Do you want to continue to cooperate with me?" Su Mian hasn''t answered yet. Lian Chengyue continues. "Fang miyue is my childhood girlfriend. She died in Chi''s family." Chapter 88 Su Mian smell speech, eyes can''t help looking at the bookshelf, but the next second back, slightly frowning at Lian Chengyue, "you say she''s dead? Where did you get the news? Are you sure it''s true? " Lian Chengyue leaned on the back of his chair and laughed, "Mr. Su is joking. If I''m not sure, I don''t want to step into such a dirty place in the entertainment industry." Smell speech, Su Mian thought of the picture of the girl she had seen in lianchengyue''s residence. Now she thought again, she had some images. Why did she feel familiar? Maybe two years ago, when she was still in high school, she could hear her classmates talking about a youth idol drama everywhere for a while. Many female students have become tap water Amway, she has been Amway, the girl, seems to be one of the female owners. Lianchengyue looked out of the window at the heavy rain, the rain hit the window, crackling, especially clear in the quiet environment. "Three years ago, because our family didn''t agree to be together, we agreed to go abroad together. She went to university, I went to graduate school, and we agreed to get married after graduation. But a week before going abroad, she was discovered by a star scout that she had entered Chi''s family. Oh, I don''t know that the man''s mouth was full of smallpox. She said that she was full of yearning for the entertainment industry, so she stayed. I couldn''t persuade her, But I can''t stay. My family are very opposed to this relationship. If I stay here, it will only bring her endless trouble, so I went abroad alone. " I didn''t expect that when I went there, it turned out that heaven and man were separated forever. "She is very beautiful and smart. She became a hostess for the first time. At that time, I was abroad, and I often contacted her. At the last call, she was drunk and broke down. She kept saying sorry to me on the phone. The company forced her. I just thought that the entertainment industry didn''t want her to expose that she had a boyfriend to affect her career. Unexpectedly, a week later, I received the news, Said she was missing... " Su Mian didn''t understand, "who gave you this news? Since she is said to be missing, why do you think she is dead? " Lian Chengyue turned back to her eyes and said, "why do I feel that? Oh, maybe I didn''t know before I entered Chi''s family, but now, I''m quite sure. " Lianchengyue''s hand on the chair tugged at the armrest, and her veins burst up. "Do you know how kind a person she is? We grew up together. She was with me when she was 18 years old. For three years, she didn''t even kiss me. She is a traditional person. What about Chi? She said that the company forced her. What can it be? She couldn''t stand such an insult, and she didn''t want to live at all. Chi, in order to cover up such a scandal, made up a rich second generation to support her and insult her! Mr. Su, do you think my guess is reasonable? " Su Mian pursed her lips, looked straight into Lian Chengyue''s eyes, and said, "you said it was your guess. If she really died, how could her family not come to Chi''s trouble? Lianchengyue, don''t you think you are too arbitrary? What''s more... " She felt that what he said was full of flaws, not all the facts. What was he hiding? Lian Chengyue sneered, "her family doesn''t care that she is one of them, and the other is that they don''t have the ability to pursue her. What''s more, after that, it''s because Chi Rui, in her personal name, made eight million in her spare account. Chi Rui probably thinks it''s her family account, but it''s not." Su Mian was stunned. "According to Chi''s statement, she left in breach of contract, and the company was not dissatisfied with her, and gave her family money back? It''s not in the name of the company, it''s in the name of an individual. It''s clearly a sealing fee. Chi Rui knows about it. He may be the mastermind from the beginning to the end. He''s doing pimping business under the name of an entertainment company. Now he''s doing it, maybe it''s Retribution... " Su Mian opened her mouth to say something, but it was too late. Behind the bookcase, Qin Lang gave a cry. Chi ran out from behind, angry, "my father is not like this! Even if he was a scum man, he decided not to be a bad man! You don''t have the evidence to talk nonsense here! Believe it or not, I''ll sue you! " Qin Lang covered his stomach, followed by a bitter face, embarrassed and sorry, he did not hold Chi Ruan. Lianchengyue is very calm. He seems to have known for a long time that Chi Ruan is eavesdropping behind him. He sits on the chair and doesn''t move. He looks at Chi Ruan faintly in a twinkling of an eye and asks coldly, "then tell me, why does he want to give others eight million?" Chi Ruan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. His face was red and green. At last, he glared and said, "in a word, it''s not what you think!" Even the city month laughs sarcastically, "you can''t say it yourself? Chi Rui is like this now, but there are other participants, Chi Ruan Ruan. I''ll give you a chance. I''ll tell you now that I''m here to investigate the truth. After I know the truth, no matter who the other party is, I''ll make him pay the price. Maybe it will destroy the Su family. Do you still want to be with me? " Chi Ruan''s eyes are full and round, staring at Lian Chengyue, but he is not joking. Su Mian stands up and interrupts them. She looks at Lian Chengyue and says, "I think it needs to be confirmed. You don''t want Lian Chengyue..." "I''ll let you check! Give you this privilege Su Mian Shu''s turn an eye to see toward Chi Ruan Ruan, suddenly some angry fierce voice way, "Chi Ruan Ruan! You know what you''re talking about! " Chi Ruan looked at Su Mian unconvinced and said, "I''m not afraid of the shadow! Chi Rui is a scum man! Definitely not a bad guy! Even if it has something to do with other people in the company, it will never have anything to do with him. I''ll let you find out! But after finding out! If not, lianchengyue, what should you do? " Lianchengyue stood up with the armrest, staring at Chi Ruan and said calmly, "let it be dealt with." Chi Ruan grabbed the palm of her hand and said with a smile, "well, if it''s not, you''ll always be my dog!" Su Mian: you can''t save people who want to die. It''s Chi Ruan! ¡ª¡ª At ten o''clock in the evening, Qin Lang drives Su Mian home. The heavy rain outside continues, blurring the world outside the window. Su Mian holds her hand on the window and rubs it against her temple. Qin Lang glanced at her and said, "sorry, Su Mian, I didn''t hold her..." Su Mian took back her thoughts and said, "no matter what happened to you, Lian Chengyue knew she was there at the beginning. All those words were meant for her. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t trust her to be patient and let her eavesdrop." Qin Lang was silent. He obviously knew it. He thought that only Chi Ruan could not see it. He was foolishly trapped by others and gave such a big privilege. "Love makes a fool..." Chapter 89 Make complaints about Tucao, but Qin Lang is still worried about it. "Chi Ruanruan, this fool, make complaints about Liancheng month?" What green plum is fake? What if the purpose of Liancheng month is just to get this privilege and destroy the Su family in the first place? Why is she so impulsive? " Su Mian smell speech, can''t help but seriously looked at Qin Lang, "didn''t expect you can think so deep." Qin Lang rolled a white eye, "you don''t see that I''m usually not four or six, I''m very smart, OK? Besides, Lian Chengyue just got slapped by her in the front foot and ran away, and the back foot even came back. Although Chi Ruan now threatens Lian Chengyue with the company''s sky high liquidated damages, how can a man''s self-esteem be so easy to repair? It''s not strange that there is a conspiracy." Su Mian didn''t say anything. She looked up at the fuzzy road ahead and said vaguely, "maybe it''s really wrong." Qin Lang didn''t hear clearly. He looked at her in a twinkling of an eye, "what do you say?" Su Mian took a deep breath and said with a smile, "nothing. I haven''t seen you recently. What are you doing?" Qin Lang''s forehead ah ah, more vaguely said, "nothing, just blindly busy, go to snow aunt there to eat beef noodles, at home with snow play, nothing to do." Seeing that he didn''t want to say it, Su Mian didn''t pursue it. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "by the way, I just looked at the villa. The decoration was very warm. It''s not too late. Ruan Ruan said it was so terrible. You said that the ghost in white is not a ghost. Do you know each other? I''m really curious. " Qin Lang looked ahead, pursed his lips, and said in a low tone, "it''s just a poor man, not a ghost, but it''s not convenient for me to say so much about other people''s affairs." Su Mian was just curious and didn''t want to ask. Wen Yan said with a smile about the man he saw in the teaching building. "Also, ghost is a topic that people pass on by mistake. Speaking of it, last time I met a woman in white on the top of the abandoned third year teaching building in my school. She was very good-looking and had a good temperament. I was surprised. As a result, she held a daisy on the top of the building to worship something, which scared me..." The car suddenly slows down and interrupts Su Mian. Su Mian is almost thrown out and bumps into the front platform. She supports her hand in a hurry. The wound is strangled by the safety belt and takes a breath of air conditioning. Qin Lang pulled over to the side of the car in a hurry, turned around and said, "Su Mian, are you ok? I, I didn''t mean to... " Su Mian sat up straight, looking depressed, "you murder you." Qin Lang scratched his head. "Well, I saw a cat come out just now. It scared me." Cat? The cat on the ring expressway? Su Mian stares at Qin Lang suspiciously and says, "it''s OK. I''m ok. You can drive. It''s raining too much. Slow down." "... OK, I see." ¡ª¡ª In Wei''s old house in Xiangshan When Wei Yan walked into the front door of the living room, he was stunned by the mess. Shi Ru is sitting on the sofa with a sad face, not as happy as she was on the phone just now. Wei Yan lowers his head to change something and walks towards the living room. When she got close to him, she found that he had come back. She immediately stood up, grabbed his hand and said, "ah Yan, go to the study quickly. Your father has quarreled with your elder brother again, and..." What has not finished, far away from the study, the sound has spread to the living room, is Wei Jianjun''s roaring voice. Wei Yan frowned and took a look, comforted Shi Ru and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look." Shi Ru quickly let go and said, "Wei Yan goes through the corridor and arrives at the door of the study. Inside, Wei Jianjun''s curse is clear," you were wrong! I thought you''d get a lesson! I didn''t expect that you just have no memory! I used to do some ridiculous things! It''s ridiculous to be old now! " Wei Yan stopped. Wei Jianjun continued to roar, "I don''t care what agreement you signed, I don''t count! Now that it''s confirmed that it''s the blood and bone of the Wei family, please let her come to recognize her ancestors! If this gets out, where do you want me to go? " There was a clear sound of slapping the table. Wei Jianjun moved the atmosphere. Wei Yan frowned, knocked on the door and entered the study without waiting for an answer. The study was in a mess. Everything on the desk was swept to the ground. Wei Jianjun stood behind the desk, his old face turned white with anger. Wei Xian, standing in front of the desk, was very calm. When he saw Wei Yan come in, he said hello. Wei Yan took his eyes back and looked at Wei Jianjun, "Dad, what''s the matter? I''m so old, and you still teach him so much. It''s said that he has no face to see people." Wei Jianjun didn''t pay any attention to this situation. He glared at Wei Yan and scolded him, "you said you! What business dark horse, young and promising! What do you say when you do something to drag mud and water! You haven''t determined who your niece is for months! But he made a mess of it! There''s nothing to worry about! " Wei Yan didn''t move his eyebrows. He asked Wei Xian directly. Wei Xianfeng said with a light breath, "the liver match is successful. That child is really my child. I want her liver. It''s just a trade. I gave her 30 million yuan as a reward. She sold her liver to me with white words and black words. After this, she will not have any relationship with me." Wei Jianjun was angry again, "you still have the face to say! At that time, they did harm to their two sisters. They pulled up their pants and didn''t recognize them. You didn''t even know whether they had sowed seeds or not! Ah?! Now the child is so big, you haven''t raised or taught for 20 years, and you have to buy someone else''s liver! Also said that only after the transaction, people have nothing to do with you! You, are you a person? " Wei Yan nodded, looked at Wei Jianjun seriously and said, "Dad, pulling pants and sowing seeds are filthy words." Wei Jianjun opened his mouth, and his words were blocked by these words, and he could not go down in one breath. When Wei Xian saw this, he gave a rude smile. Wei Jianjun grabbed the only Paperweight on the table and threw it to Wei Yandi, who easily took it in his hand. Wei Yan stepped forward and put the Paperweight back on the table. Then he said calmly, "I think big brother is right." Wei Jianjun reached for the paperweight. "It''s a golden wedding present from mom." Wei Jianjun held out his hand and his face turned red. He threw his hand back to the stool and looked at them. "First of all, as far as I know, Su Likun also angered Su Ziqing because of what happened in those years. In the past ten years, Su Ziqing has been abroad, and even Su Mian didn''t know that she had such an aunt..." Wei Jianjun pats a table, "that should give others an account more!" Chapter 90 Wei Yan looked directly into Wei Jianjun''s eyes and asked calmly, "Dad, how do you explain to Su zidai who has already died? How can I explain to Su Likun? " Wei Jianjun was stunned. "In those days, Su zidai turned around and left because of his elder brother and Su Ziqing. After that, she already had a happy home. Su Ziqing told him that his and Su zidai''s children were still alive. I''m not shirking responsibility, but this is because, with this reason, he came back to chase the car and had a car accident. Su zidai''s husband and wife died, Dad, Do you think it''s realistic to let your elder brother marry Su Ziqing and return his children to their ancestors? " Wei Jianjun wriggled his lips and didn''t say anything. Wei Xian''s face turned pale when he mentioned the accident. He looked down and said, "ah Yan is right. That''s what I think. Whether it''s su Ziqing or that child, when I see them, I think about what happened in those years. I can''t forgive her, and I can''t forgive myself. If I want to be compatible with her husband and wife, it''s worse than my death. Dad, it''s my fault, Let me be wrong to the end. " "But, after all, it''s a child of the Wei family." Wei Jianjun reddened his eyes slightly, moved away from his eyes and said in a tired voice, "your mother and I have been looking forward to having a child at home for many years. How many years do we have to live? Boss, you are forty-two years old. Now you still have no family. Second, I think you should follow your lead! Do you mean we can''t hear the names of grandparents until we die? " The atmosphere became silent for a moment. Wei Yan didn''t comfort Wei Jianjun, but Wei Xian laughed, "Dad, don''t worry, ah Yan has a girlfriend. Your grandfather will soon be here." Wei Jianjun looked up in amazement and said to Wei Yan''s black face, "really? You? Do you have a girlfriend? Who? I was with you in the car at home before... That girl? Or the Secretary beside you, Tan Wei? " Wei Yan mouth a stiff, frown way, "Dad, you accept this groundless speculation, Tan Wei is just my secretary, just." "That''s the girl in the car?" Wei Jianjun looked at Wei Yan coldly and said, "did you break up with Xu gentle because of that girl? You were with her when you were still engaged, right? What evil have I done, one or two! " "I won''t let her bear any bad reputation. I don''t owe her anything for being gentle." "You Shiru pushes the door in and interrupts the conversation among the three people in the room. "Don''t make any noise. There''s something happy at home today. It''s bad for you!" Shi Ru said to come over, holding hands one by one, "go, let''s go to dinner, let him a person here full of gas, it''s really not pleasing to see what''s going on, you just go back home, out of sight, out of mind." Wei Jianjun is sitting on the stool wrongly. Who is he worrying about! Looking at his wife with two children out of the door did not return to leave, Wei Jianjun stood up, back straight, back with behind. Man is iron, rice is steel! I''m so hungry! Don''t lose him! At the dinner table, Shiru''s face was happy again. She was worried before she disappeared. Wei Yan looked at the third ribs in the bowl. After a pause, he put down his chopsticks and looked at Shi Ru. "Mom, if you have anything to say, you forget that I don''t eat sweet and sour ribs." Shi Ru looked at the spareribs in his bowl that had not been touched at all, and said with a smile, "you are such a big man, and you are picky about food!" Wei Yan looked at her silently. Shi Ru gave a dry cough, but she couldn''t restrain her smile. She came closer and said, "mom is not old-fashioned. You broke up with Xiao rou. That''s good gathering and parting. Fate doesn''t matter. Whose child is that little girl? How old are you? Do you know what the eight characters are? I''ll bring it back some time. Mom, have a look? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Ru glared, "talk, how to become a saw mouth gourd at this time?" See Wei Yan do not speak, Shi Ru''s eyes turned to Wei Xian, "boss, you know, you say." Wei Xian was called by surprise, some did not know how to look at Wei Yan. Wei Yan looked at several people and picked up chopsticks again. "Let''s wait until elder brother''s operation is confirmed." ¡ª¡ª Su family When Su Mian came back, Su Likun was about to go to bed. She was scared. When she saw Qin Lang, there was a trace of exploration. "I''ll go back first. You can have a good rest." Su Mian looked at the rain outside and said, "why don''t you sit back and wait for the rain to drop." Qin Lang looked at Su Likun''s eyes and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s the same way. By the way, you''d better take more care of Chi Ruan recently. I''m afraid she will do something stupid again." Su Mian nodded and took the man to the door. "Then drive carefully." "OK, OK, I''m going. Bye." Qin Lang takes an umbrella and gets on his Sao Bao''s red sports car. When the car is far away, Su Mian takes back his sight and turns his head. He looks into Su Likun''s eyes. Su Mian can''t laugh or cry. "Grandfather, if you pick an eyebrow again, your eyes will be crooked." Su Likun quickly put away his expression, or asked, "whose child is this? The grade looks similar to you, and you look very energetic. " Su Mian said with a smile, "grandfather, who can be called the spirit of a person? Well, it''s gone for several days. Let''s not talk about outsiders." Su Likun let Su Mian help him to go to the living room, smell speech pull face hum hum, "also say what grandfather is the most important, you see you, a go out is four days, grandfather poor yo." "No, we don''t video every day." Su Likun sat down, Su Mian sat next to her, pinching her arm and hammering her back, trying to muddle through. Su Likun looked at her and frowned, "how are you losing weight these days? You look so bad. " "Do you have one?" Su Mian covered his face and blinked innocently, "no, besides, it''s better to be thin than fat." "What''s not good when you''re fat? Girls look good when they''re plump." Su Likun retorted that he didn''t agree with this kind of statement, but he still asked, "your face is really pale, aren''t you sick?" Su Mian was helpless and turned to Aunt Cen who was busy in the kitchen when she came in. "Aunt Cen, do you have anything to eat? Give me some. " Aunt Cen went to the kitchen door and said with a smile, "it will be ready soon." Su Mian turned to look at Su Likun and said, "I don''t have a good face because I haven''t had a good rest these days. I''ll have enough to eat now and go to bed. I''ll be a fairy again tomorrow morning." Su Likun doted on the smile, cen aunt with a bowl of noodles, put in front of Su Mian, "you don''t come back in advance to say, there is no food at home, just eat it, tomorrow to make you delicious." Looking at the seafood noodles in front of her, Su Mian felt the wound hurt. "Eat it." "Good." Under Su Likun''s gaze, Su Mian''s food is especially fragrant. "By the way, you haven''t said, whose child was that just now?" Su Mian let go the noodles on the chopsticks, looked up and said, "his name is Qin Lang." "Qin?" The old man frowned, "the son of Qin Yiwei?" Su Mian shook his head. "I don''t know his father''s name, but his family runs hospitals. Most private hospitals in Haicheng have shares of his family. What''s the matter, grandfather? You look disgusted. " Su Likun glanced at her, "don''t play with him next time. The Qin family are just like the Wei family. They are not good things. They are birds of a feather!" "..." Su Mian put down his chopsticks and moved to Su Likun, with a face of gossip, "why? Granddad, tell me, tell me Su Likun squinted at her, hesitated for a moment, and then Jane said, "the Qin family met the bankruptcy crisis a few years ago. In order to get the help of the Yin family, they married a good girl into the Yin family. I''m not saying that Yin Li is not good. If he is healthy, he must be a good man. Unfortunately, he lives by looking at the sky. If he is happy, he will have one more day, if he is unhappy, he will have one less day, It''s a pity. " Su Mian recalled the last time Yin Xu said that his elder brother wanted to hold a new wedding. He was puzzled, "then why did Yin Xu say that they only held a wedding recently?" Su Likun glanced at her, sighed and said, "the first time, it was not marriage, it was joy. At that time, Yin Li''s foot had already stepped into the gate of death. If he died, it was a ghost marriage, and even the Yan family would not give the child a good ending." "..." Su Mian Leng Leng, only feel some sad and some distressed, "that girl, what''s her name?" "... Yue Fanxing." ¡ª¡ª After taking a bath, Su Mian locked the door and took out all the medicine in her bag. She didn''t know whether she had eaten seafood noodles or not. She always felt that the wound was uncomfortable. But there was no allergy medicine in the medicine. I lay in bed after I finished, but I couldn''t sleep. Habit is a terrible thing. In only four days, she can''t give up. When she opens her eyes, she can see Wei Yan''s appearance of processing documents on the sofa. Is melancholy, the phone to think of, Su Mian looking at the caller ID, side of a body, hiding in the quilt to pick up. "Uncle Wei, miss me?" With that, she felt that there was no silver in this place. As soon as she opened her mouth, she couldn''t wait to ask. Obviously, she missed him more. Wei Yan, with some tired nasal sounds, makes Su Mian''s ears itch. She groaned a little discontentedly, "well, what do you mean, want it or not? You''ve stood me up today. I can''t sleep alone now. " Wei Yanmo for a moment, tone a little tight said, "nonsense." Su Mian couldn''t help thinking that the old man''s ears were red and said this, and then he said, "people don''t talk nonsense. I think you''re thinking about it. Uncle Wei doesn''t think about me at all. It''s so sad." Wei Yan said, "I miss you very much." Chapter 91 She didn''t know whether Wei Yan meant it or not. She was embarrassed. After stuttering for a long time, she could only reply, "nonsense!" Wei Yan laughed. Su Mian turned over and put the phone on the pillow. "How''s the injury? The bath didn''t touch the water, did it Su Mian was a little sullen. It was too tormenting just to hear the sound and not see people. "The water didn''t touch it, but I ate some seafood noodles." Wei Yan was silent. Su Mian explained with a guilty heart, "grandfather, they didn''t know that I was hurt. When they came back, aunt Cen made noodles, which were seafood. I didn''t dare to say, so I ate them..." "Wait." With that, Wei Yan hung up without waiting for Su Mian to ask. Su Mian jumped out of bed. What? Call to say so a few words hang up? Hands on the call back button, in the end is not pressed down, Su Mian threw away the phone, angry lying in bed, dare to hang up her phone, next time will never answer her phone! Ten minutes later, her mind is still full of Wei Yan''s figure. She can only try to think of other things to divert her attention, such as how to cheat Hua Xiangrong''s money. Does Lian Chengyue just want to revenge her girlfriend or have other ideas about Chi''s family? And... The one named Yue Fanxing. I''ve only heard of her name, but Su Mian has some special feelings for her. Maybe she was too miserable in her last life and was used as a tool all her life. I''ll hear her story and feel sorry for each other. When she was in a daze, her mobile phone suddenly rang out, startling her to doze off. It''s Wei Yan who fished out the mobile phone. Not before also decided not to answer her phone, this will still can''t help but the first time to pick up. "What for?" "Come to your back door." Su Mian didn''t understand, "what?" Wei Yan repeated, "I''m at your back door." ¡ª¡ª Su Mian almost with the fastest speed rushed out of the room, downstairs, even will wake up the family are not scrupulous on. Through the back garden, Su Mian through the railings, at a glance saw the black Maybach still parked in the shade, Wei Yan leaned against the door, bent his head smoking. When Wei Yan raised his eyes, he saw Su Mian and stopped smoking. He didn''t expect Su Mian would come so soon. He twisted out the cigarette end and raised his head again. Su Mian had already rushed to him, jumped up, put his arms around her neck and kissed her. At first, Wei Yan was still passive, stunned for a moment, and even forgot to respond. Su Mian kisses crazily, stands on tiptoe, hugs him tightly, some bashful but persistent to pry open his lips and teeth, the light smoke smell is still in the mouth, two people''s breath soon interweave together. Wei Yan holds Su Mian up with his backhand and presses him directly on the car door. This kind of action makes Su Mian''s heart beat directly into his head. Even in the dark, there is an indescribable tension. Su Mian''s hand was behind her, and she was groping for the door. Soon, with a slight click, Su Mian opened the door, and the next moment, she was taken into the car. Wei Yan kneels on her waist with his legs entangled with his lips and teeth. He fixes her with one hand and unties his belt buckle with the other. The slight sound of a click is particularly clear in the carriage. Su Mian is awakened. She can''t see the people in front of her when she opens her eyes in the dim carriage. She can suppress the heavy gasping sound and let the nightmares of that night sweep over her. In a moment, she tenses her body and makes a defensive posture. Feeling Su Mian''s mood change, Wei Yan stops. He staggers, and then the street lamp in the distance looks at Su Mian''s little face turning white Wei Yanwei was stunned. He raised his hand and held her face. A soothing kiss fell on her eyelashes. "Sumian, it''s me." Su Mian pulled back her mind, supported her seat and sat up straight. Her eyelashes were trembling and she couldn''t speak. Wei Yan sat next to her, leaning back in his chair, calming his heart. For a long time, Su Mian was calm, but some did not dare to look at Wei Yan''s expression. He felt guilty and sad. Wei Yan was still leaning on the back of the chair, but he stretched out his hand and put people in his arms. Su Mian''s body was a little stiff. Wei Yan''s chin was against her head and said in a hoarse voice, "let me slow down." I don''t know how long it took for Su Mian to relax completely. Wei Yan hammered her head and saw that she had already fallen asleep holding Wei Yan''s collar. Wei Yan, unable to laugh or cry, adjusted a comfortable posture for her, kissed her face, held her in her arms, and closed her eyes against the back of the chair. Little girl, I think of the night in the club ¡ª¡ª The following day In the villa of other courtyard in Lanting Su Ziqing is very happy today. Hua Xiangrong and Wei Xian''s liver are matched. Just now, the hospital called to say that Wei Xian is willing to receive surgery. It''s not too much to have a double happiness. When Hua Xiangrong came downstairs, Su Ziqing had cooked a table of good dishes in person, and he was a little stunned. "Rong Rong, come and sit down." Su Ziqing saw Hua Xiangrong come down, warmly came over and took Hua Xiangrong''s hand to place people in the position. Hua Xiangrong was flattered, "Mom, it''s just breakfast. You make so much..." "Happy today." Su Ziqing sits down opposite Hua Xiangrong, smiles and gives her a dish with chopsticks, urging her to eat. Hua Xiangrong takes the chopsticks and sends them to her mouth. "Your father is willing to accept the operation. After this meal, you go to the hospital for detailed examination, and then choose the fastest day, and you can have the operation." Hua Xiangrong chopsticks on the dish, some stunned, "so fast?" Su Ziqing mouth slightly heavy looking at her, "your father is in danger, hurry up not good?" "I, I don''t mean that, it''s just me..." Su Ziqing stopped, "I know what you think. Do you want to see your poor senior? Mom gives you this chance. " Hua Xiangrong looked at her pleasantly, "Mom, do you agree?" Su Ziqing didn''t answer her and gave the servant a wink. The servant left the restaurant and soon came over with a check and put it in front of Hua Xiangrong. The amount on it was not much, but ordinary people could hardly earn five million in their lifetime. "I know you are deeply in love with him, but it''s always shallow. Rong Rong, you are the eldest grandson of the Wei family. Even if you can''t inherit all the property of the Wei family in the future, your father''s share is also a wealth that ordinary people can''t get all their lives." The surprise on Hua Xiangrong''s face gradually faded, and she looked at Su Ziqing''s mouth. "The five million is your compensation for him, and I''ll give him an opportunity. He takes the money to start a business. As long as he can have his own company in five years and do well, I promise you to stay together. But if he can''t, don''t blame his mother, you know?" Hua Xiangrong is cool at Su Ziqing''s back and nods to accept the check. "Thank you, mom." Su Ziqing didn''t say anything and asked her to eat. Su Ziqing''s cooking skills were fairly good. At that time, he worked hard for Wei Xian, but he just wanted to look beautiful and tasteless. After su Ziqing spoke again, all the late things were blocked in his throat. "The ten million that your grandfather gave you is still on you, isn''t it? Leave it to me, Ma. Keep it for you. " "... good." ¡ª¡ª Su family When Su Mian woke up, it was already seven o''clock in the morning. Wei Yan stayed with her all night in the car. When she opened her eyes, Su Mian only felt her head was big. "Why don''t you wake me up." Wei Yan''s arm is numb, looking at Su Mian''s pajamas. "You sleep too much..." Su Mian glared at him, reached out to pull the car door and said, "you go quickly. My grandfather has the habit of running in the morning. If he sees you, his skin will be pulled out for you!" Wei Yan pulls her. Su Mian is impatient and looks at the villa outside the window with a guilty heart. "Take the medicine away, allergy medicine. I forgot to give it to you last night." Su Mian looks at the plastic bag on the front seat, and the corner of her mouth turns up unconsciously. She goes to kiss Wei Yan''s mouth and says, "I love you." Wei Yan is still not used to Su Mian''s surprise kisses. He is still in a daze. When he comes back, Su Mian has already taken the medicine, closed the car door and strode to the opposite side. Su Mian enters the room through the back door and wants to go upstairs quietly, but aunt Cen catches her. "Su Mian? What are you, just back? " On the second floor, Su Likun just came down. Hearing the speech, he could not help but quicken his steps. Before he arrived, he asked, "what just came back?" Su Mian, with a big head, grabbed the bag and said, "I ate seafood last night. I didn''t know how I was allergic, so I went out to buy medicine." Then he shook the bag in his hand and scratched his neck. Aunt Cen was so scared that she hurried closer, "allergic? You don''t usually have seafood allergy. Is it serious? " Su Likun also came over, Su Mian quickly shook his head, "it''s not serious, it''s itching, I bought medicine, I''ll go up and take some medicine first." Finish not waiting for two people to answer, rubbed to rub of went upstairs, leave Su Li Kun with Cen aunt a face of worry. Su Likun is not at ease. He follows Su Mian upstairs. Before Su Mian goes back to the room, he finds that his mobile phone is ringing all the time. When he picks it up, he doesn''t find Su Likun behind him. "You said she had taken the money? Oh, it''s really fast. " The person on the other side of the phone didn''t know what to say. Su Mian laughed coldly, "that''s good. Follow, let the person who should be prepared be ready, find the right time, and try to avoid Su Ziqing. Hua Xiangrong and Mu Chenyi are easy to cheat, but after all, she has lived for so many years. If she is seen, the gain is not worth the loss." Su Likun heard the speech, his face suddenly changed, and stood in the same place in silence. "First find out how much money he has in his hand. If you take more, you will share more." Hang up the phone, Su Mian mood is very good, just a turn to look at Su Likun behind, the smile of the corner of the mouth has not finished, sink down, become guilty and helpless. "Wai, grandfather... When did you come..." Su Li Kun cold face, staring at Su Mian''s eyes, voice some tremble, "you, you just said who? Who do you mean? " "Grandfather..." "Say it Su Li Kun Li drinks to interrupt Su Mian''s words, the eye socket all red get up, "Su Zi Qing, you, she came to look for you?" Chapter 92 Caught off guard, Su Mian was a little flustered. He couldn''t tell why. He could only shake his head and repeat, "no, no, don''t be angry, grandfather..." Su Likun threw away her hand and reached out to help him. He was really angry. He trembled and roared, "you tell me clearly!" When Aunt Cen heard the sound, she pulled uncle Lin down from the building and ran up. Then she saw Su Mian kneeling in front of Su Likun, crying. "What''s the matter? Don''t be angry, old man. What can I say..." Su Likun didn''t save face for Aunt Cen at all. He raised his hand to interrupt her and stared at Su Mian, "do you want to say it or not! If you don''t say it, I''ll have it checked! " Chi Rui''s picture of being angry in the hospital makes Su Mian flustered. She tears and pleads that it doesn''t work. She can only confess, "I was told by Hua Xiangrong. She said that she is not an orphan, but my cousin. Her mother''s name is Su Ziqing. She is... My mother''s sister..." Wen Yan, not only Su Likun, but also aunt Cen and uncle Lin were stunned. Su Likun was even more angry, clutching a crutch, people were a little unsteady. He closed his eyes and asked in a trembling voice, "what else do you know?" Su Mian looked up at Su Likun, looking calm, "no, really no, grandfather, she only said you gave her money, said I was a thief, she was the first lady of the Su family, also said that when she recognized her ancestors, I must be good-looking, I am not convinced, I want the money you gave her back..." Said here, Su Mian is really unconvinced, tone also took disgust, "grandfather, how do you raise her for ten years, in the end she is a raise unfamiliar white eyed wolf, then why give her money?"? I''m just not convinced... " For a long time, Su Likun didn''t speak. He stared at Su Mian, trying to find the clue of her lying. Unfortunately, he didn''t. He knew what Su Mian was hiding, but he never knew the truth. Aunt Cen and uncle Lin stood behind Su Likun, fearing nothing. After a while, Su Likun''s face eased down, but his tone was still severe. "This is the end of the matter. The money should be my dowry for her. In the future, whether it''s her... Or her mother, it has nothing to do with our Su family!" "Why..." "No why!" Su Li Kun interrupts Su Mian''s words. He doesn''t want to say more. He turns around and says, "don''t go out recently." Su Mian is stunned. Is her grandfather going to ban her? Aunt Cen comes quickly, stops Su Mian who wants to speak, and shakes her head. Su Likun goes to the door, pauses, turns back and says, "Lao Lin, confiscate her mobile phone for me, set up the incoming phone and transfer it to the home phone." Su Mian was a little more unconvinced. "Grandfather, since you say that she has nothing to do with us in the future, why do you want to imprison me for an outsider?" Su Likun watched her wriggle her lips, but never said anything. Su Mian takes a step after her. Aunt Cen grabs her and doesn''t let go. "Su Mian, your grandfather''s health is not good. Don''t be angry with him, you know?" Su Mian can''t help reddening her eyes and looking at Aunt Cen''s grievance, she said, "it''s clearly that he''s angry with me. I used to be a wolf''s heart that I couldn''t see. She provoked the relationship between me and my grandfather. She kept making small moves behind my back to frame me and pit me. Now I just want to get back something that doesn''t belong to her. Why should my grandfather stop me?" Aunt Cen looks at Uncle Lin with a wink. Uncle Lin goes out and closes the door. Aunt Cen pulls Su Mian to sit beside the bed. After hesitating for a moment, she says, "do you know why your grandfather never told you that you still have an aunt?" Su Mian knew it, but he didn''t know anything about it. "Why?" "I tell you, don''t be angry." Aunt Cen closed her eyes and said, "Hua Xiangrong is an illegitimate child. Although your grandfather is not an open-minded person, if he were an ordinary person and an illegitimate child, he would not regard her as an orphan. The bad thing is that she is... Su Ziqing is in your mother''s first love and is pregnant with a child..." Su Mian was stunned and couldn''t believe it. Aunt Cen held her hand and said, "I tell you, I don''t want you to misunderstand your grandfather. Su Mian, don''t blame your grandfather. It''s his other granddaughter. Let''s be open-minded and spend money to buy a clean one. Your grandfather has given you all his love. You can''t have any resentment against him, you know?" ¡ª¡ª Su Mian was put under house arrest for a week by Su Likun. He was not released until the school examination. Unfortunately, uncle Lin followed him all the way. During this period of time, her phone was also confiscated. Only Chi Ruan and Qin Lang called her, she could answer the phone. For the rest of the phone calls, she didn''t even hear the sound. Su Li Kun''s attitude eased a lot. When he went out in the morning, he said the first words of the week. The examination process is not smooth, Su Mian is not a genius, no class can test well, that''s amazing. Uncle Lin was depressed when she came out of the examination room. After all, he was still distressed to see her growing up. He took the initiative to ask Su Mian if she wanted to go outside. After su Mian''s surprise, he didn''t ask for anything. He just said that he wanted to buy some cakes to eat with his grandfather. Uncle Lin naturally has no objection. When he arrives at Su Mian''s cake shop, there are still a dozen people in front of him. Su Mian stands for a while and says he wants to go to the bathroom. Uncle Lin has no doubt. Su Mian went to the second floor. Compared with the overcrowding downstairs, there was no one on the second floor. When she stepped on the last step, Su Mian''s mouth turned up and her steps were not as calm and steady as before. She almost trotted towards the innermost compartment. In the card position, Wei Yan sits with his back to her, and his suit coat is taken off on one side of the chair. From her point of view, only one third of Wei Yan''s side face can be seen. He has a cigarette in his hand, and his sleeves are untied to show his beautiful wrist. "Uncle Wei, do you miss me?" Wei Yan seems to be distracted. Su Mian suddenly hugs him from behind. He is stunned for a moment. When he hears the sound, his slightly stretched body relaxes and his cigarette is thrown into the disposable cup of water on the table. Su Mian hangs on his body, looks at him with a wry head. Wei Yan''s eyelashes are really long, long and dense, like drawing an eye liner for his beautiful phoenix eye, beautiful but not vulgar. Wei Yan grabbed her hand on his shoulder, pulled people to his arms, staring at her, "I think so." Su Mian smiles and kisses him. Wei Yan hugs her neck and wants to deepen the kiss, but Su Mian touches her chest. "No, I''m here to go to the toilet. I''m pressed for time." Su Mian moved away from his sight, blushed and calmed his excessive heartbeat, "Uncle Wei, have you contacted the person I told you? What''s the situation now? " Wei Yan mouth is not obvious a smile slightly down, "those people are into the police station." "Into the police station is..." Su Mian Lengzheng, a moment to respond to the meaning of this, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle up, "Uncle Wei, you are joking?" On the day she was arrested by her grandfather, Su Likun asked Su Ziqing what she said, and she knew that she couldn''t follow up the plan. She found an opportunity to dial Wei Yan''s phone, and then, while aunt Cen was chatting with her, she sent Wei Yan her informant''s phone number and name, asking him to follow up for her, but now. police station? Wei Yan looks unchanged, just holding her hand slightly tight, "Su Mian, my eldest brother will not let Hua Xiangrong recognize his ancestors, nor will he marry Su Ziqing. I know you have your reasons, but it''s wrong to do so." Su Mian smell speech, brain some blank, these words open she all know, but together, how can she so don''t understand? Wei Yanyou continued, "that money is what huaxiangrong deserves. You can win it by formal means, but it''s definitely not a group of swindlers, you know?" Su Mian turned her eyes and understood Wei Yan''s words. With a dull smile, she stared into Wei Yan''s eyes and said, "together, do you think my means are not fair enough?" Wei Yan said bluntly, "harm others but not benefit oneself." "Oh, I don''t think I have any loss." Su Mian drew back her hand and stood up. "Do you want to say that this money is the medical expenses paid by your brother when he bought out his blood relationship? It''s what Hua Xiangrong should take. It''s her hard-working money. I get it by such means. Am I a mean person? Do you agree with me, or do you care about your family''s money, or do you care about your niece? " Wei Yan frowned, "Su Mian, calm down and cooperate with the swindler. If you grow up, you will regret and have endless troubles. What''s more, if Su Ziqing doesn''t know the cooperation between Hua Xiangrong and my elder brother, if she knows, she..." "Without the financial support of the Wei family, she will turn around to deal with Su, and fight with me for a dead end, and I won''t take advantage of it, will she?" Wei Yanwei was surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Mian would consider this degree. Su Mian took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in her heart, and asked coldly, "even if your brother married Su Ziqing and recognized Hua Xiangrong, do you think their mother and daughter would be satisfied and give up on Su? Even if you let Mu Chenyi invest that money with regular money, do you think he can make a huge profit without losing money? " Wei Yan saw that she was really angry. He stood up and reached for Su Mian''s hand, but she dodged. Su Mian looked at him, disappointed and complained, "they won''t, they''ve always been insatiable people. Instead of waiting for their plump wings to fight me, I''ll take precautions from the beginning, cut off their wings, block their way back, and don''t give them any chance to make trouble! I''ve been planning for so long, but you... " Chapter 93 But just because you said it was not aboveboard, you broke my long planned plan How can Wei Yan not guess what she didn''t finish? He frowned slightly and doubted whether he had done something wrong. "It''s something I trust, but I won''t give up. You know it now, but please don''t interfere." In order to find a qualified cheater, she spent a lot of effort! But Wei Yan just for her good, put people into the police station, Su Mian only feel upset, angry, afraid to stay, will say what irreparable words, turned to go, hand is pulled by Wei Yan. Wei Yan looked at Su Mian and said calmly, "you have me, Su Mian. You can learn to rely on me. Don''t do everything..." "Wei Yan!" Su Mian interrupts his words, the small flame in his eyes darts wildly, "I am with you, because I like you, put aside I like you, your everything has nothing to do with me, I don''t need you to do anything for me, you know?" "Su Mian..." Su Mian pulled back his hand, turned away from him and bit his teeth. "I know you are for my good, but there are some things I have to do by myself. Today we are not very calm. Let''s do this first. Let''s stop talking about this. I''ll go first." Wei Yan stood in the same place, watching Su Mian stride away, blinking disappeared in the corridor, bored to sit back on the card, re lit a cigarette. When Su Mian got downstairs, uncle Lin had already lined up to buy a cake and was waiting for her at the door. Seeing her coming, uncle Lin was stunned, "what''s the matter? You look so pale? " Su Mian said casually, "I have diarrhea, but I haven''t brought any paper." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mian came back to find out what she had said. She pursed her lips awkwardly. "It took a long time for a waiter to come and deliver it to me... Uncle Lin, let''s go. Let''s go back." Uncle Lin thought she was shameful, so he lost his temper and said yes with a smile. Su Mian was in a bad mood. She was in a bit of a rampage when she walked. When she went out, she ran into the person who was coming. She was young, but the person on the opposite side fell down directly on the ground. The servant beside the man exclaimed in amazement, helping the person and yelling angrily at Su Mian, "don''t you look at the road?" Uncle Lin is a step behind. Seeing this, he is in a hurry to help each other. "Sorry, you''re ok..." Before the words fell, uncle Lin''s face changed when he saw each other clearly. The person who is helped up is also a Leng, looking at Uncle Lin Leng for a moment, then open mouth hesitant way, "you, are you Lin Ying?" Uncle Lin smelled the speech and didn''t answer. He took back his hand coldly and said, "if you''re OK, we''ll go first." Seeing this, the servant was a little annoyed. He took a step and stopped uncle Lin''s way. "You said it''s ok if it''s ok? Are you a doctor? " Su Mian came back to find that she was in trouble. She stepped forward and bowed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Do you have any discomfort? If you want to go to the hospital for examination, I''ll pay all the expenses." Shi Ru stops the servant who wants to talk, looks at Uncle Lin and Su Mian, then he doesn''t know what he thinks of. He helps Su Mian stand up, holds her hand, his eyes are eager, he smiles and says, "I''m ok. I''m all right. What''s your name?" Su Mian looked down at his hand which was held by the other party too eagerly. He felt suspicious and pulled back his hand slightly. Before he said anything, uncle Lin came over and stood in the middle of the two. "Since you''re OK, let''s go first." After that, she drags Su Mian, doesn''t give her a chance to ask questions, and strides away from this right and wrong place. Su Mian goes out for a long time and looks back to see that the old lady is still standing in the same place, looking at them all the time... Looking at her. Two people go of have no shadow, Shi Ru just didn''t give up of took back the line of sight, excited of some shiver. "It''s her. It''s the child. She''s su Mian. She must be right. She looks so much like the child!" "Ma''am, are you really all right?" Shiru didn''t listen to the servant''s inquiry. Excitedly, she took out her mobile phone and dialed her wife''s phone. When she picked it up, she said excitedly, "I saw her, I saw her, that child is really beautiful. I have grandchildren, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Wei Jianjun didn''t know, so, "what are you crazy about?" Shiru walked back and forth in front of the cake shop. She didn''t listen and said, "does she like to eat cake, or is she in the same family as me? That''s blood. No, it''s going to be an operation soon. Is it bad to eat cake? It''s OK. I''ll order some of the most expensive. After her operation, I''ll eat enough! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª At night, at seven in the evening, in the hospital Hua Xiangrong leaned on the bed. After the doctor had checked the data, he closed the book and frowned a moment later. "Ms. Su, Lingyuan just finished the abortion operation not long ago, and her body is still in the recovery period. We don''t recommend liver transplantation so soon now. Do you want to think about it again?" Hua Xiangrong smell speech, uneasy to see Su Ziqing. Su Ziqing frowned deeply, "is there any risk?" "The risk of transplant operation is not big, but it will do harm to Lingyuan''s body." Su Ziqing laughed, "it doesn''t matter." Hua Xiangrong put her hand under the quilt and tightly grasped her thigh. Her face became paler under the incandescent lamp. Seeing this, the doctor turned to Hua Xiangrong and said, "please have a good rest. The operation is scheduled for seven o''clock tomorrow morning." Then he turned and left the ward, Su Ziqing looked at the door closed, then turned around, sat by the bed, lovingly looking at Hua Xiangrong, said softly, "Xiangrong, do you blame your mother for being cruel?" Hua Xiangrong pursed her lips and shook her head. "I know that dad is your mother''s obsession. As long as it''s good for him, you will do it. I''m a daughter. Of course, I support you and you give me life." Su Ziqing recognized that there was still some resentment in her words, but she was not angry. She just explained patiently, "I want to admit that our mother and son were bullied for 20 years, and you were forced to become an orphan. I was forced to separate from your mother and son for 10 years. They bullied us because they thought we were orphans and widows. Although our mother has been working hard, it''s the power of ants, but now it''s different, As long as your father is well, he is our biggest supporter. After the operation, we will be able to work hard and enjoy ourselves Hua Xiangrong closed his eyelids, covered the uneasiness and guilt, and asked in a voice like a mosquito, "but... Mom, if Dad, after the operation, he still won''t recognize us?" Su Ziqing a Leng, a moment later black face, "do you mean that the mother is useless, can''t cover your father?" "No..." Hua Xiangrong looked at Su Ziqing, his eyes were totally sad, "if he really cares about us, why do we have to have an operation tomorrow, but no one in the Wei family comes to see us today?" Su Ziqing said with a smile, "this is my arrangement, I deliberately hide, Rongrong, only after the operation, the weaker you are, the more guilty they will be. For us, it''s more beneficial, you know?" "Ma..." Hua Xiangrong''s eyes were a little red, "you did it on purpose..." It''s not that her father can''t wait much time. It''s her mother who knows she''s not in good health and has to have an operation at this juncture just for this purpose Su Ziqing didn''t have much patience. Seeing Hua Xiangrong''s wronged appearance, he stood up and said, "you are young. When you come to Wei''s house, you can live a good life by mending well. Rong Rong, mom is for you. Everything I do now is for you to have a better life in the future. You won''t be treated harshly everywhere, just like mom. You know what?" Hua Xiangrong pursed her lips and frowned, "I know, mom." "You have a good rest. Mom will see what else to prepare tomorrow." Su Ziqing left. Hua Xiangrong sat on the bed with her head down. Her face looked very gloomy under the light. Hua Xiangrong didn''t come back until her mobile phone rang. She looked at the mobile phone and showed a smile from the bottom of her heart. "Chen Yi." ¡ª¡ª In a high-class club in the city center Wei Yan hasn''t seen Qin Wei for some time. It''s not that he''s too busy. It''s that since he heard that Yue Fanxing and Yin Li are going to hold a wedding again, Qin Wei has gone crazy. There''s not a day when he doesn''t drink. There''s not a day when he''s unconscious and is sent back to the hotel. Wei Yan wanted to dissuade and comfort, but he couldn''t speak. Qin Wei vomited a round in the bathroom, his face was as pale as paper, but he was still awake. Looking at Wei Yan standing beside him, he couldn''t help laughing and teasing, "what''s the matter with President Wei? Did you fight with your little lover? People comfort you, don''t worry about a face. " Wei Yan dodged his hand and was not happy with the strong smell of wine on his body. "Do you want to drink yourself to death?" Qin Wei stood on the washing table and shook his head. "What''s wrong with drinking to death? When he died, he just went down to wait for the fierce ghost. He beat him hard and asked him why he was half dead and harming people." Wei Yan just didn''t hear this sentence and stepped forward. Qin Wei is slow to keep up with his steps. The haze on his face disappears in a flash, and he puts on a pair of laughter that everything can''t do. "Tell me, did you quarrel with your goblin? Otherwise, how can you come to me for a drink when you have time? Tell me, and let me, the saint of love, solve your doubts. " Wei Yan raised his hand and almost slipped and fell to the ground. Qin Wei said in a cold voice, "I''ll take you back." "Back what back? I''m not drunk. If I''m not drunk, how can I sleep..." Before Wei Yan has time to say anything, a woman''s too sticky gasp interrupts the conversation between them. Qin Wei seems to wake up in an instant. She stands up and looks at the dark corner of the bathroom, with a face of interest and winks at Wei Yan. The next second, came the man''s righteous refusal, "I already have a girlfriend, you are like this, I called your manager to come over!" Qin Wei tut tut voice, "it seems that you are the same kind ah, to this kind of thing, also so principled?" Wei Yan ignored his teasing, just frowned and looked into the dark. He always felt that the voice was familiar. The woman snorted, and said, "what do you think I care about you?" The man''s voice then said, "Rong Rong, I''ll hang up first. Don''t worry, I''ll accept your check at any time. But now the people who talk about cooperation have to be in such a place. Don''t worry, I won''t be sorry for you. You have a good rest. When you finish the operation, I''ll come to see you secretly." Chapter 94 Qin Wei smell speech, also want to express what opinion, but see Wei Yan''s face black thoroughly. The people over there have hung up the phone, and the woman asked in a funny voice, "how''s my acting? Did you cheat your sick girlfriend? " Mu Chenyi put his mobile phone into his trouser pocket, released his hand and couldn''t wait to grope on the woman. He said in a mute voice, "if you don''t want to be an actor, you will be wronged. Don''t talk nonsense. Let me..." Qin Wei didn''t expect to have such a turn. Listening to the kindness over there, he leaned to Wei Yan''s ear, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I''m familiar with the voice, the number one here. It''s 50000 yuan at a time. Tut Tut, this man is really good. He doesn''t even have breath to lie. Ah, just, do you think the voice is a little familiar?" Wei Yan didn''t say a word. He looked at it with a black face, turned around and strode away from the corridor. Qin Wei''s face inexplicably follows. "What''s the matter? This is..." ¡ª¡ª The following day It''s past the middle of the year. Xinfeng''s new year''s film will start in three days. The agents of all the actors have been informed one after another. Even Chengyue is no exception. It''s just that the former agent was replaced by Chi Ruan, and the news was received by Chi Ruan. Lianchengyue''s leg plaster has been removed, but she still needs crutches to walk. When she woke up in the morning and went downstairs, she heard Chi Ruan''s voice in the living room at the entrance of the stairs. After their last quarrel, Chi Ruan and Ruan have been getting along quite well these days. Chi Ruan is in the learning management company and has to cram in his study every day until early in the morning. Two beds are put in one room. Chi Ruan tells Lian Chengyue through her servant Ying Jie that she is afraid of disturbing him to rest. Unfortunately, Lian Chengyue didn''t appreciate it. He spent most of his time in the room reading the script. Even if he met inevitably, he ignored Chi Ruan''s existence. "... do you remember all I said?" The two men and one woman standing in front of Chi Ruan nodded and said, "remember, Chi Ruan came to lianchengyue and came to him with some pride. Lianchengyue immediately stopped and stopped three meters away. Chi Ruan''s smile faded, and he pretended not to care. He reached out to the three people beside him and said," after you enter the group, you can see that the smile of Chi Ruan''s mouth faded, The three of them will take care of you... " "No need." Before she finished her words, Lian Chengyue coldly refused to go. The light in Chi Ruan''s eyes went out a lot. Looking at him, he pursed his lips and asked, "why? The agent before you knew to bully you. I''ve changed it for you. In the future, you''ll have your own agent. He''ll think about everything for you. First, there''s an assistant. If you hurt your leg, there''s always someone... " Lianchengyue looked at her skin smile meat don''t smile again interrupt, "your kindness I heart lead, I said don''t need." Chi Ruan hurt his self-esteem, but was more powerless and disappointed. He thought for him wholeheartedly, but he was ungrateful and took a deep breath. Chi Ruan obstinately wanted to ask an answer, "why?" This makes lianchengyue''s eyes look funny. She frowns slightly and asks with a smile, "do you want the whole world to know that lianchengyue has been maintained by Miss Chi?" When Chi Ruan heard the speech, his anger burned from his heart to his head. He said angrily, "lianchengyue, I''m your wife! We are in the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the card! Can you stop talking about maintenance! " Lian Chengyue laughs even more sarcastically, "fair and bright?" Chi Ruan was stuck in her chest. She couldn''t go up or down. Yes, they were not aboveboard. She took advantage of the danger of others and robbed by fire! She is a mean person! She closed her eyes deeply and patiently said in a soft voice, "I just care about you. If you think there are too many people, reduce one, but not less than two. I don''t want you to be wronged in the crew..." The rest of the words are swallowed by Lian Chengyue in her turn. Chi Ruan has a feeling that no matter what she does or says, the good and the bad are all hit on the cotton. She would rather have a quarrel with Lian Chengyue than either sneer or use cold violence. Su Mian said to give two people time, but she has so compromised that even the bed let him sleep, why does he still ignore himself like this? "It''s settled. Since you don''t say it, there will be three people!" Chi Ruan''s temper came up, with the intention of provoking him to be angry, he said, "either you listen to me, or you don''t go!" Lian Chengyue''s steps stopped and turned around slowly, looking at her without wave in her eyes. Chi Ruan met his eyes. His heart seemed to be cut by a blunt knife, but he had to wear a strong look. "Whatever you want." "... Liancheng month!" Chi Ruan''s feet leaped angrily, but the person in front of him just finished this sentence and turned to walk away. He didn''t even pause. Chi Ruan was crazy. He looked back and yelled at the three people who were confused and let them go. The servant rushed forward to see the man off, and returned to the living room. Chi Ruan was angry and had nowhere to vent. He sat on the sofa with red eyes, and his fingers were buttoned into the sofa. Sister Ying came forward and hesitated, "Miss, there is already resentment in my heart. You can just follow him?" Chi Ruan stares at her in a twinkling of an eye, some collapse of shout a way, "I where have not followed him, he says to want to check Chi Shi, I let him check! He said that he had to rely on himself and didn''t need my intervention! He wants to join the group, I find someone to take care of him, and he thinks I''m nosy! What should I do! He will be satisfied! " Yingjie was roared with a shiver, but she was not angry. She knew that Chi Ruan said this to lianchengyue. But now she is like this, it seems that it is not the time to listen to others'' advice. Ying Jie hesitated for a long time, but she turned back to the kitchen in silence. Chi Ruan burst into tears, thinking about Lian Chengyue''s appearance that oil and salt didn''t come in. She angrily took the phone to call the company. "Xinfeng''s New Year movie, change me! Lianchengyue is not rare! That''s not to be forced! " upstairs Lianchengyue listens to Chi Ruan''s words, and her eyebrows and eyes are closed. Her cold face shows a deep ironic smile. ¡ª¡ª Su family Su Mian in the room, some anxious, Su Likun is to return the phone to her, but she did not dare to call again to find people, second, the senior liar anywhere can be found, those people are still in the police station, out of the point may have to revenge her! The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was. Su Mian didn''t sleep all night. Just after seven o''clock, her mobile phone rang. Looking at Wei Yan''s call, Su Mian cut it off directly. This time, Wei Yan did not continue to call as usual. A moment later, he sent a short message. Still angry Su Mian only wants to smash her cell phone. Can she not be angry! crap! After turning off the machine, Su Mian fell on the bed. Now she can only plan everything from the beginning Touched the bed, dozing out of the head, Su Mian did not think of anything, on the blurred sleep in the past. When I wake up again, aunt Cen''s voice rings out the door, "Su Mian, it''s noon. Haven''t you got up yet? Master Yin has come to see you. " Su Mian turned over and became dizzy. After a reply, she crawled on the bed for a long time to wake up. What did aunt Cen say just now? Master Yin came to see her? When Su Mian hurriedly washes and goes downstairs, he sees Yin Xu sitting in the living room playing chess with Su Likun. Su Likun''s face has been rare for more than a week. Yin Xu doesn''t know what to say, and his eyes are wrinkled. "If you lose, you are better than blue." Yin Xu sat up straight, pushed his glasses and said with a smile, "it''s old Su who is merciful." With that, watching Su Mian come, Yin Xu stands up. Su Likun turns around and smiles a little more. "Grandfather, Yin Xu." Su Likun stood up and snorted. He was discontented, but his tone was spoiled. "The bigger the lazier, the sun shines on his ass, and he doesn''t get up!" In front of Yin Xu, Su Mian was really a little humiliated. He muttered, "I, I''ve finished the exam. It''s easy." "I don''t care about you. You talk. When you wake up, I''ll take a nap and accompany ah Xu. Do you know? I''ve been waiting for you all morning Su Likun said, smiling and smiling, and then turned to Yin Xu and said, "I''m sorry, I''m asleep. I didn''t see you call me." Yin Xu politely smile, "it doesn''t matter, I just came to Su Lao send invitation." "Invitation?" Su Mian''s eyes fell on the red beside the chessboard, "what invitation?" "It''s a wedding invitation. It''s a wedding invitation for my elder brother Yin Li and my sister-in-law." Su Mian remembered what his grandfather said about Yue Fanxing. He opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to say congratulations or that it was not a waste of people. Yin Xu seemed to know what she thought, and then he changed the topic, "shall we go out for a walk? There''s something I want to tell you. " "Ah? Oh, good ¡ª¡ª Artificial lakeside Su Mian looks at Yin Xu, as if he didn''t hear what he said just now. "What did you say?" Yin Xu stood three steps away from her, and earnestly repeated, "I have released all your clients on bail. Now people have been in place according to your previous instructions. What you wanted to do before, you can do now." Su Mian blinked, some words are poor, "but, you, why do you know? Also, they are... Will it not affect your career if you bail them? " Yin Xu gave a hearty smile, looked at Su Mian with soft eyebrows, and said, "I''m a lawyer. No matter who my client is, as long as you find me, my duty is to help them. It''s nothing. As for why I know." Chapter 95 Yin Xu pauses for a moment, the corner of his mouth still smiles, and says frankly, "Wei Yan told me. Although he didn''t say the reason, it can be seen that he made you angry, so he apologized." "..." Su Mian''s look of amazement converged, thinking that he had not slept all night because of this, and now he was dizzy and had some ungrateful complaints. "If he hadn''t been busy, how could he have made such a thing." Yin Xu turned his mouth and said, "in fact, I think what Wei Yan said is right. A liar is always a liar. Aren''t you afraid that they will cheat you in turn?" Su Mian has nothing to say to his sight. She can be angry in front of Wei Yan, but she is always more rational in front of Yin Xu. "There are risks in everything you do. Looking ahead will only miss opportunities." Yin Xu nodded and said nothing more. He just looked up at Su Mian and said, "I''m waiting for you here. Someone is looking for you there." Su Mian''s face inexplicably turned to see the direction he said. Not far from the big banyan tree by the river, Ying Ying asked someone to stand behind. "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here." Su Mian was again urged by Yin Xu, some embarrassed, said thank you, turned around the corner of his mouth, but couldn''t help but raise up, the pace is not steady. Neither fast nor slow arrow make complaints about Grandpa. He is very smart. He knows that when he comes to his home, he will be dealt with by his grandfather. He will pull Yin Xulai up as a shield. It is enough. He is so tucked up in his heart, but he can not hide his joy and expectation. When he comes to the front of the banyan tree, he stops and rearranges his looks. "Cough." Su Mian coughed falsely, and the people behind the banyan tree came out from behind. "Miss Su." Su Mian''s smile, which was suppressed at the corner of her mouth, really sank down. Instead, she was shocked and disappointed and looked at the person with ol makeup in front of her. Tan Wei nodded slightly and introduced herself. "We met. I''m Mr. Wei''s personal assistant. My name is Tan Wei." Su Mian returned to his senses, restrained his thoughts, and said with a smile, "I remember you, yes, you came to me?" Tan Wei raised her glasses on the bridge of her nose and said sternly, "no, it''s Mr. Wei. He was waiting for you here for four hours and thirty minutes, but he has an important meeting to attend in the afternoon. It''s too late, so let me wait for you here." Four hours and thirty minutes Su Mian remembers that Wei Yan came to take care of her aunt Wu before. Are the people around him so strict "Miss Su?" "Ah?" Su Mian looked at the person with meticulous hair in front of him and felt ashamed for his absence. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long. What does he have to tell me?" Tan Wei nodded, turned around and took a cake out of the banyan chair. "This is Mr. Wei asked me to give it to you. He said that before you were angry, you certainly didn''t eat well, so I bought you a new one." The cake is the sign of the shop where she met Wei Yan before. The beautiful cake is put in the heat insulation bag. Tan Wei''s words and the beautiful cake. Just watching and listening, Su Mian feels like she has been infused with honey, and her eyebrows are stained with sweetness. "Thank you." Su Mian reached out to take it over. The corner of her mouth rose unconsciously and stared at the cake for a moment. Then she thought of something. She quickly looked up at Tan Wei and said, "well, thank you. Because of a cake, I''ve been waiting here for so long..." Tan Wei raised her eyes. The smile on her face was just right. She was polite, but she was alienated. "You''re welcome to Miss Su. What Mr. Wei told me is my work. It''s right to finish it." Su Mian smiles and looks at her meaning of not leaving. She hesitates and asks, "is there anything else?" Tan Wei''s slender eyebrows slightly closed up, as if thinking about something. "It''s Wei Yan. What else can I tell you?" "No, I have something I want to tell Miss Su." Tan Wei looks at Su Mian. Her serious eyes make su Mian feel uncomfortable. She always feels like she''s going to be tried. "Is it because of Miss Chen Yuzhu and Miss Chen that Miss Su and Mr. Wei are angry?" Su Mian a Leng, why mention Chen Yuzhu suddenly? The denial is not yet said, and Tan Wei continued. "This is my fault. As an assistant, I did not help Wei Zong to investigate the minds of the people who had no idea. He was in danger. It was my fault. If Miss Su blamed me, I am here to say sorry to you." Before her voice fell, Tan Wei bowed deeply. Su Mian was stunned by the continuous actions, but it was obvious that Tan Wei didn''t give her a chance to clarify. She straightened up behind her and continued. "At that time, Mr. Wei had just returned home, and the Chen family was Mr. Wei''s old friend. He invited Mr. Wei to Yuese to go to the Bureau. Mr. Wei didn''t refuse, but no one thought that Mr. Chen''s daughter, Chen Yuzhu, would prescribe medicine to Mr. Wei under such circumstances. She wanted to have a good time with Mr. Wei, but she miscalculated. Even if Mr. Wei was drugged, she escaped..." Su Mian just felt that her brain could not turn around, but she grasped several key words sensitively. Yuese, take the medicine? The absurd thought in her heart made Su Mian smile on her face. She hesitated to interrupt her words and asked, "Yuese? That''s Ruan Ruan''s property. After your accident, didn''t you go to Ruan Ruan''s trouble? I used to play there a few months ago. Why didn''t I hear about it? " Tan Wei said a date with a calm face. "Three months ago, on the evening of April 20th, Chen Yuzhu had a banquet on the eighth floor. When I found president Wei, others had already been taken to the ninth floor by Chen Yuzhu..." For a moment, Su Mian''s face turned white completely, and the cake in her hand fell to the ground. She didn''t listen to a word of what Tan Wei said. There was only one date in her mind. April 20th, her birthday Chen Yuzhu? Su Mian thought of the unruly and anxious voice of the woman when she was hiding in the toilet... They found the man in the room and took him away "Miss Su? Are you ok? " The wrist is pulled, Su Mian overreacts, shakes off, grabs his hand, subconsciously pushes the person away, Tan Wei cries in pain, and pulls back Su Mian''s thoughts of going away. Tan Wei was pushed away by her and bumped into a tree. Now she covered her elbow and frowned at her. Su Mian is flustered and helpless, but she is holding a fluke in her heart, shaking her bloodless lips and asking incoherently, "in which room was Wei Yan found? Does he have anything to do with Chen Yuzhu? Did he do anything to others? Are you mistaken? Maybe not? " Tan Wei did not hesitate to shake her head, tone even a little unhappy, "Miss Su, I am a qualified assistant, let Wei always out of such a thing is my fault, after I investigate very clearly." She paused for a moment, straightened up and took a step towards Su Mian. Her back was straight. She said without doubt, "President Wei was really framed that night, and he did have something to do with others, but these things were not done under his conscious mind. I hope Miss Su..." "Who is that man?" Su Mian''s face turned gray and strode forward. The cake on the ground was kicked to one side, broken and out of shape. She tugged at Tan Wei''s collar and pushed the man into the tree again. She almost asked sharply, "who is that man?"?! Who is it? Say it Tan Wei did not panic, did not answer, just eat pain slightly frown, calm way, "Miss Su, that time really is not the fault of Mr. Wei, if you really care about such things, I think you and Mr. Wei is not suitable." Su Mian''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. She felt black in front of her eyes. She was short of breath and almost lacked oxygen, but she was still clinging to the problem, "he said! Who is that man? " Not far away, Yin Xu saw it and frowned. Tan Wei bumped her back into a tree and felt pain. She looked impatient on her face. She said in a cold voice, "we don''t know. The surveillance was destroyed by Chen Yuzhu. It''s uncertain that the man was arranged by Chen Yuzhu. General Manager Wei also said that as long as the man doesn''t come to trouble, he won''t think hard because of such calculation." Su Mian smelled the speech, his face was pale and he laughed. He almost released his grip on Tan Wei''s hand and said, "don''t think about it..." Oh, ha, it''s so funny, that man, it''s Wei Yan, it''s Wei Yan?! "Su Mian!" Yin Xu looks at the person in front of him shaking for a while, and then he falls to the ground paralyzed. He rushes to embrace him in a hurry. Su Mian has fainted, and his bloodless face looks like earth color. It''s obvious that he is so angry that he faints directly. Yin Xu holds up the person horizontally. The brown eyes behind the lens are not as warm as usual. Tan Wei''s back is cool with a gloomy and frightening look. "What did you tell her?" Tan Wei throat tight, stagger the other side''s line of sight, pushed glasses, said, "I didn''t say anything, is Miss Su to ask about Chen Yuzhu, I said the truth." Yin Xu''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he didn''t believe it. He looked down at Su Mian, who knew nothing about him, and turned away with him. Tan Wei stood in the same place for a long time before she regained a trace of warmth. She stepped forward stiffly and bent down to pick up the cake on the ground. The broken cake revealed the soft cake embryo in the middle. There was a beautiful gift box isolated by plastic. Tan Wei hesitated and trembled. She opened the lid of the cake and took out the gift box. The inside of the box is a blue flannel box. Tan Wei looks at it absently. She knows what''s inside, but she doesn''t have the courage to open it. The wind blows by the river, causing goose bumps with water vapor. Tan Wei puts the flannel box in her pocket, turns around and throws the shapeless cake with the shell into the garbage can. Chapter 96 Su Mian only felt that she had a long dream. The picture was chaotic, but the scene was suffocating. She dreamed of the nightmare that she had experienced in her two lives, the dark room, the pungent smell of wine, the heavy breathing and the gentle intrusion. Did she struggle? She didn''t know. She couldn''t remember. She might have been afraid or desperate, but she couldn''t remember what she had done at that time? As soon as the picture turns, her ears are filled with the baby''s screaming cry. In front of her eyes, there is a mist, and she can''t see where the sound comes from. The baby''s cry seemed to stab her heart, crying about her incompetence and complaining about her cowardice. He was questioning why he could not protect him for two generations and wanted to abandon him. Did he hate himself? "No, no!" Su Mian wakes up from his dream in a cold sweat, and his strong sense of weightlessness makes him unable to distinguish between reality and dream. Yin Xu is beside the bed, watching Su Mian scream and wake up, and quickly stands up to appease him. Su Mian still has some sallow face, and her upper lip is dry and pale. It seems that she has been frightened by something. She is breathing like a dehydrated fish. Yin Xu stretched out half of his hand, but he didn''t hold Su Mian. Instead, he slowly took it back. After a few steps back, he said in a voice, "Su Mian, are you ok? I''m Yin Xu. You were having a nightmare just now. It''s OK. " Su Mian followed the voice and looked at Yin Xu in front of the bed in a trance. She didn''t speak for a long time. Yin Xu didn''t speak. He had been waiting for Su Mian to recover. For a long time, Su Mian blinked her eyelids and turned her eyes. "Where am I, Yin Xu?" Sue sleeps in the silence and opens her mouth, so light that she can hardly catch her. Yin Xu leaned over to let her see all the scenes in the room as clearly as possible, and said gently, "you fainted. I sent you to the hospital." Su Mian looked at him dully, his eyes were red. Yin Xu stepped forward tentatively, "you just had a nightmare. Don''t be afraid." "Oh, nightmare, yes, I have a nightmare, I dream..." Su Mian seems to be very scared, in urgent need of someone to talk about the terrible dream, let people tell her that it is false, but just when the words to take off, she suddenly shut up. Yin Xu could see that Su Mian was scared and unwilling to speak, so he turned to ask, "do you drink water? There is no discomfort, the doctor said you just finished the operation not long ago, now the wound is a little inflamed, plus you did not rest well last night, a high fever will faint, nothing Su Mian turns her eyes and lies back on the bed. She looks at the ceiling and says nothing. Yin Xu stood by the bed for a long time, and finally said, "I''ll go out and make a phone call first, and then you have a rest." He thought Su Mian didn''t want to talk any more, but when he touched the doorknob, he heard Su Mian say in a pale and empty voice, "don''t tell Wei Yan, I don''t want to see him." Yin Xu turns around and looks at Su Mian turning over, with his back to him. He heard Su Mian sobbing. ¡ª¡ª Out of the ward, it''s late outside. Yin Xu takes a look at the time. At 7:30 in the evening, he calls Su Likun and tells him that he wants to invite Su Mian to dinner and a movie. Su Likun is very relieved. Yin Xu agrees without hesitation. Hang up Su Likun''s phone, Yin Xu back and forth through the directory, he knows Su Mian now need someone to accompany, but that person is absolutely not him. Hesitating again and again, Yin Xu calls Qin Lang, but the environment is noisy. "Brother Xu, wait. I''ll change places." Qin Lang yelled in a loud voice for a moment. The voice of running with wind came from the phone. When the calm came, it was much quieter. "Brother Xu, I''m sorry. I was in the private room just now." Yin Xu was slightly surprised and asked with a smile, "private room? You''re starting to learn how to be happy in life? " Qin Lang quickly declared his innocence, "it''s not me, it''s... My brother." Yin Xu was dumb. "He''s been drinking a lot lately. He''s been soaking in the wine jar every day. Brother Yan sent him home last night. I watched him vomit and bleed. As a result, he came to drink again today. I have no choice but to follow him. He''s such a big man. I don''t have any sense." Yin Xu naturally knew why and could not say anything to condemn him. Qin Lang complained for a long time before he remembered and asked, "by the way, brother Xu, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Yin Xu was silent for a moment, "do you know Chi Ruan''s phone?" "I know. What''s the matter with you? But I don''t think she''s available right now. " Yin Xu did not understand, "why?" Qin Lang didn''t know what he was eating, so he said, "didn''t you watch the entertainment news? Her husband''s role has been robbed by the company''s people. Chi Ruan Ruan is probably in a rage now. " Yin Xu knows about Chi Ruan''s sudden marriage, but he thinks that Chi Ruan''s husband is Qin Lang, just like other people. Now he hears from Qin Lang that Chi Ruan''s husband is like this, which makes him feel uncomfortable and strange. He coughed lightly to resolve the embarrassment of silence. Qin Lang asked, "what''s the matter? If it''s urgent, I''ll sacrifice it." Yin Xu glanced at the ward and said, "Su Mian is in the hospital and needs personal company. It''s inconvenient for me, so I want to..." "What! Is Su Mian in hospital again Qin Lang''s worried screams explode across the phone. Yin Xu took the mobile phone a little bit far away. "She has a high fever. She needs someone to accompany her in the first hospital of the city. You can inform Chi Ruan there." "Well, well, I''ll tell you later that I''ll go with her." Hang up the phone, Yin Xu turned back to the ward, knocking on the door did not get a response, Yin Xu some worry push open the room, walk gently, found that Su Mian fell asleep again, just more unstable than before, eyebrows are wrinkled into another Sichuan word. Yin Xu pulled the chair and sat by the bed, breathing slowly. ¡ª¡ª Xinfeng, Wei Yan busy work, it is eight o''clock, Tan Wei with takeout knock in, go to the sofa area, put down, turn to say, "Mr. Wei, you eat first, Mr. Wei called to say, the operation is very successful, let you don''t worry." Wei Yan pinched his eyebrows and remembered that his elder brother had an operation today. He got up and came over. He took a look at the lunch box on the table, but he had no appetite. "Sumian, did you wait for her today?" Tan Wei, caught off guard, was asked this question. Her eyes dodged and hesitated. "I saw it. It''s just that... Mr. Wei confiscated what you gave her. Instead, she asked me some questions." Wei Yan untied the button and said, "what did she ask you?" Tan Wei droops her eyes, it seems difficult to open her mouth. Before Wei Yan''s next interrogation, he said with a guilty face, "asked... About Miss Chen Yuzhu." The corner of Wei Yan''s mouth broke up unconsciously, and his tone was severe. "How did you say that?" "I''ll tell you the truth." Tan Wei pinched her finger and looked at Wei Yan''s eyes calmly. "I''ve told you all about Miss Chen''s medicine, but I don''t know where she offended Miss Su. She lost her temper and smashed the cake to let me go..." With that, Tan Wei took out the flannel box from the cake in her pocket in the afternoon and handed it to Wei Yan. "The cake is broken. I think there is something in it, so I picked it up." Between the words, she looked at Wei Yan''s face a little bit of sink down, the blue veins on the forehead with thoughts slowly raised. Tan Wei was a little frightened and said, "Mr. Wei, did I say something wrong?" Wei Yan did not answer, coldly stared at her, turned and strode to the hanger, picked up his coat and went out of the office door. Tan Wei stood in the same place, holding the flannelette box raised hand, slowly took back, she looked at the flannelette box, lost with subtle jealousy, hesitated again and again, she raised her hand to open the box, but the things inside, but not the ring she wanted. It''s just a key and a note. Tan Wei unfolded the note, on which was Wei Yan''s beautiful and powerful handwriting. The washboard at home is ready. ¡ª¡ª Chi Shi, Chi Ruan was angry and angry. She just said it casually in the afternoon. After that, she even forgot about herself. But who could have thought that the efficiency of the secretary was so fast that she immediately told the operation team the news. The marketing number immediately released the news of the replacement of the new year''s film. In a short period of time, it was a real blow to the original situation. Chi Ruan looked at the news on WB and angrily dropped his cell phone, "are you a pig! Can''t you tell if I''m angry or telling the truth? I can''t see you being so active when dealing with other things at ordinary times? " The secretary is a middle-aged woman, surnamed CAI. She used to work under Chi Rui. Now she is scolded by Chi Ruan, a yellow haired girl. She is upset and says coldly, "Mr. Chi, you are Mr. Chi now, not miss Chi. Every word of you represents the choice of the company. My job is to obey the distribution of the leadership, the work you assigned me, Instead of guessing your mind. " Chi Ruan knew that she was wrong, but she was still very angry when she heard this, and said angrily, "don''t tell me these useless things here! Tell me the solution! " The Secretary could not help but show a mocking smile, "the news has been sent out, or the company''s own marketing number, now want to take back, not hit his company''s face? I think the best solution is to change people. " "No way!" Chi Ruan refuses. She knows that Liancheng yueduo cherishes this opportunity. Every day when she has time, she is reading the script and Pondering over the role. This is his first time to leave the country on screen. What''s more, he carefully prepares the role and can''t give it to others! Maybe, she can ask Su Mian for help, Su Mian''s relationship with Wei Yan, maybe Xinfeng can confirm the list again Chapter 97 The Secretary seemed to see through her mind, with a more disdainful look, and a casual way of saying, "Xin Feng is the biggest investor, but the appointed supporting role will not be maintained because of her own fate. Let alone the director has the final say, the role has been fired three times now and again, if it is not Xin Feng, director Guo has already changed the place. Now make it again, I''m afraid it will be cut if it can be shot, unless... " Chi Ruan seemed to grasp the straw, "unless what?" "You go to Guo Dao to apologize." ¡­¡­ After the secretary left, Chi Ruan was sitting alone in the office, listless and self doubting. She was really not suitable for managing the company. She had no experience and even no ability. She was so rash and impulsive in handling affairs, but she had no brains Maybe she made a mistake when she took over the company. But even if it''s a mistake, she can''t let Lian Chengyue bear the consequences of this mistake. Maybe his original intention to enter the entertainment industry is not to become an actor, but Chi Ruan can see that he has light in his eyes when he is trying to figure out the middle character. He doesn''t even find that kind of liking So now, she must correct this mistake. But Qin Lang''s phone call came in. When she was at a loss, Chi Ruan Ruan needed a vent. When she answered the phone, without waiting for Qin Lang to speak, she asked, "Qin Lang, is it worth paying for the people she loves?" When Qin Lang was asked, he thought that Chi Ruan was talking about Lian Chengyue and his girlfriend. He said, "it''s worth it. Isn''t it worth it? Can people do it? That must be true love, Ruan Ruan. I''m serious, or you can divorce. The three years between you are not running in, but hurting each other. " "It''s worth it." "What? Hello Without waiting for what Qin Lang was saying, Chi Ruan hung up the phone and stood up. After taking a few deep breaths, she called Secretary Cai, "make arrangements for me. I want to see Guo Dao. The sooner the better." In the Secretary''s office, Secretary CAI was still stunned. After Chi Ruan repeated, Secretary Cai said with profound meaning, "OK, Mr. Chi, I''ll let the agents choose the young and beautiful artists they have..." Chi Ruan smell speech, face immediately black thoroughly, cold voice way, "don''t need, I go to see him." "... OK, I''ll contact you right now." Hang up the phone, Secretary CAI in the secretary room looked at the mobile phone screen, showing a disdainful smile. "She wants to go by herself?" Secretary Cai turned his face and said, "isn''t it? I don''t know if she is really stupid or naive. Director Guo Ming is famous in the circle, but she is also famous for her hobby. She wants to go by herself. Oh, she''s really out of her mind. " Xu gently holding the cup, gently sniffing tea, smile gently, "she is happy, find someone to follow, take more photos." Secretary CAI was stunned by the way she said it in a soft voice, but she soon recovered and said yes with a smile. Xu gentle dignified elegant drink a cup of tea, slightly bitter after, left in the mouth, is with fruit sweet. Just like her present situation, even if Su Mian wants to help Chi Ruan Ruan, it depends on whether she is a Dou who can help her up. ¡ª¡ª On the other hand, Qin Lang was confused by Chi Ruan Ruan''s endless words. Before he asked, Chi Ruan hung up the phone. He didn''t call again. Knowing that Chi Ruan Ruan was not free, he went to the hospital by himself. When he came, Su Mian had already woken up. As soon as she closed her eyes, she had nightmares and had no way to have a good rest. When Yin Xu saw him coming, she made room for them and left the ward. Qin Lang sat on the stool, looking at some dull Su Mian, can''t help but feel distressed. "Su Mian, is something wrong? Brother Xu said that you just have a fever, but how do I look like I''m scared out of my soul by ghosts? " Su Mian smelled speech, peeped out the first smile of afternoon, "you say ghost in the hospital, you are really not afraid to bump into." Qin Lang sat on the stool and quickly raised his hand and patted his mouth three times. "Bah, bah, the wind blows away." After that, they were silent again. Qin Lang looked at her worried appearance and found a topic to talk about. "Su Mian, do you remember Aunt Xue?" Su Mian didn''t know why he suddenly mentioned this person, but he could see that Qin Lang was trying to distract her. He nodded and said, "remember, Aunt Xue''s noodles are delicious. I want to eat them when I leave hospital tomorrow." But Qin Lang worried, "I''m afraid it can''t, Aunt Xue... Aunt Xue is leaving Haicheng." Su Mian a Leng, "why?" Qin Lang suddenly became a gourd with a saw mouth. He hesitated, but Su Mian didn''t force him. In less than three seconds, he grabbed his hair and said irritably, "come on, I''ll tell you, I''m almost bored to death because of this, but you can''t tell anyone else." This is like a secret from a primary school student. Su Mian nodded. Qin Lang moved his chair to the front. When he wanted to open his mouth, he felt unsafe. He turned back and closed the door tightly. Then he ran over mysteriously and sat down. He lowered his voice and said, "Aunt Xue is the mother of sister stars." Su Mian passed the two names in her mind, and a look of amazement appeared on her face, "what, what..." Snow aunt she met, but Yue Fanxing has been living in other people, they are actually mother and daughter? But my grandfather didn''t say that. "Isn''t Yue Fanxing related to your family?" Hearing this, Qin Lang showed a stiff smile on his face. "It''s really no secret. Aunt Xue''s husband is my father''s brother, but he died in an accident. My father took care of them when he saw their mother and daughter were lonely, but later..." "Wait, you mean Aunt Xue is your aunt, and Yue Fanxing is your... Cousin?" Qin Lang nodded, "yes, although she is three years older than my brother, she is really our cousin." Su Mian''s attention was really pulled out of her own affairs by such a secret history, and asked, "then what happened later?" Qin Lang''s face became ugly. He hung his eyes, and his hands held the corner of his clothes consciously, revealing the inferiority feeling that would not appear on his face. "Su Mian, I tell you, you can''t despise me because of my family..." "... good." Qin Lang sighed deeply. After a moment''s silence, he said, "you can see that Aunt Xue is very good-looking, has temperament and knowledge, but my mother is not at all. Although she is not bad, she has a bad temper. She is so strong! There are no two tigers in one mountain... Not to mention two women... My father naturally prefers Aunt Xue a little more. Although there is really nothing between them, my father is also out of a caring attitude, but my mother just wants more... " "Qin Lang." When Su Mian heard this, she suddenly felt that the next thing was beyond the limit that friends could share. She quickly interrupted him, looked at him and said seriously, "I''m really OK. You don''t have to pull out the wound in your heart to make me happy." Qin Lang was stunned. In his eyes, which were clear most of the time, he puffed up the fog. In front of the outside, he showed his fragile mood for the first time. He quickly moved away from his eyes and wiped his tears with his hands, but he began to laugh. Some hoarse voice said, "thank you, Su Mian. If Chi Ruan Ruan Ruan is that guy, he can''t figure out what to do." Su Mian shook his head, "no, Ruan Ruan''s concern is just another way of expression. She is not a person who will make fun of others." But she is not as delicate and transparent as you, but he believes that Chi Ruan''s care must be as warm as Su Mian''s. "In fact, these words have been buried in my heart for a long time. I always want to say them, but I can''t find anyone. They are just like a stone in my heart, which makes me gasp. Every time I see Aunt Xue and sister Fanxing, I want to die on the spot. Do you know Su Mian? I''ve had a really hard five years. I''ve been condemned by my conscience every moment. Every time I close my eyes, what I see is.... " The noise of opening the door interrupts Qin Lang''s words. They look up and see that the people at the door are Wei Yan and Yin Xu. When their words were interrupted, Wei Yan strode in. Su Mian gathered all the looks on his face and said to Qin Lang in a twinkling of an eye, "I''m ok. No matter what happens, it''s not your fault. Don''t always blame yourself." Qin Lang looked at her and nodded with a smile. He stood up and said, "brother Xu, brother Yan." Wei Yan nodded to him in a hurry. His eyes fell on Su Mian. Yin Xu came up to Su Mian and said, "Su Mian, I''ll go back with Qin Lang first." Su Mian''s eyes seemed to be unable to see Wei Yan. He nodded with a smile and said, "OK, today, I''m sorry to trouble you again. Thank you, Yin Xu." "You''re too polite. I''ve already told your grandfather that you don''t have to worry." "Su Mian, I''ll go first. We''ll have crayfish next time." "Good." The two left the ward. There were two people standing in the small ward, but they were very empty. Su Mian looked at Wei Yan coldly, but he didn''t escape. Wei Yan was wearing a suit jacket, his tie was pulled loose, and his hair was messy. He seemed to be in a hurry. He looked at Su Mian, thin lips tightly pursed. Su Mian moved his throat and said, "is there anything you want to tell me?" Wei Yan''s body slightly trembled, not calm, but not firm slowly close to the bedside, but Su Mian snapped, "don''t come near me!" It seems to be expected that Wei Yan immediately held his pace. There was no accident in his envious face, but his eyelashes trembled. "Girl, I''m not with you because of that, do you know?" Su Mian blinked. Her warm tears fell on the back of her hand, which made her shiver. Wei Yan, how clever, opened his mouth and hit her to the point, pinched her weakness. Chapter 98 [wrong place. Yue Fanxing is my cousin. I''m a loser who can''t tell my relatives clearly] Yes, she thought all afternoon and couldn''t get a definite answer. Does Wei Yan really like her? It was because he wanted to be responsible for her that he satisfied her humble idea of so-called liking. Otherwise, how could he change from the emotion of the elder at the beginning to liking something that she didn''t understand, but he said it. She ha smile, tired and powerless asked, "when do you know that person is mine." Wei Yan takes a step forward carefully. Su Mian doesn''t stop him, but he also stops. He knows that Su Mian''s mood is unstable and can''t irritate him. "Do you remember that time when you used your cell phone? It''s not that I lost it. I wanted to send a message to your grandfather... I saw your chat record with a classmate named Bingbing... " Su Mian calmly went too far and nodded, "at that time you knew..." Wei Yan some anxious, but just light frown, "Su Mian, that thing, is my fault." Su Mian slowly raised his eyes to look at him, staring at him, thousands of hatred, finally blurted out, can only be pretended free and easy words against his heart, "it''s not your fault, it''s my fault, it''s my blind eye, will be huaxiangrong calculation, that night even if it''s not you, it will be someone else, say again, you are just calculated, what''s wrong with you?" Wei Yan looked at her, silent did not speak, he knew Su Mian''s words did not finish. But Su Mian took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "I''m tired. You go." Wei Yan didn''t speak or move. Su Mian didn''t want to be so calm. Even if she closed her eyes, there was no difference between the quick breathing and the gradually rising and falling chest, which meant that her mood was difficult to calm. "Su Mian, I''m here. You haven''t recovered yet..." Before her voice fell, Su Mian grabbed the mattress pillow and threw it at Wei Yan. Before she touched Wei Yan, she fell to the ground. However, Su Mian''s blood surged in front of her eyes and became black. She roared hysterically, "roll, roll! Get out. I don''t want to see you! " Wei Yan didn''t go, but strode forward, fixed Su Mian in his arms and grasped her hand. Still dribbling hand blood has gone up the tube, half of the needle has been pulled out, and the rest will almost pierce the blood vessels and expose to the outside. "You can hit me if you want! But don''t hurt yourself Su Mian glared at him with red eyes. She could not free her hand. She opened her mouth and bit Wei Yan''s shoulder. Almost all her strength was on her teeth, and her body was shaking. Wei Yan didn''t know the pain, just hugged her tightly, comforted her hair and said sorry again and again. I don''t know how long after that, Su Mian let go of her mouth. Instead, she cried bitterly. It seemed that she wanted to cry out the grievances of the two generations in her heart. Wei Yan''s eyes were slightly red and held her tightly. "I''m sorry, Sumin. I''m sorry." Apart from this sentence, he seemed to find nothing else to say and didn''t know what to say to calm her down. In Su Mian''s crying voice, she asked, "why don''t you look for it? Why don''t you look for it? Can''t you find it if you want to? Why don''t you look for it? Why don''t you look for it? Why should you be afraid of trouble? Is the innocence of others nothing in your eyes? Why don''t you go to... " If the previous life, if Wei Yan has a little bit of heart to pursue, even if he just let her know that the person that night, not mu Chenyi, is he, then her child will not die, she does not have to go to the final outcome, but all, just because Wei Yan does not want to cause trouble "Wei Yan, I hate you to death." ¡ª¡ª Wei Jianjun looks at the cake in his wife''s hand, and his face is not happy, but Shi Ru is very happy. After two steps, he has to take the cake and look around for fear that it will be damaged. "She can''t eat now. What are you doing with it?" Shi Ru Heng glanced at him, "what do you know? It shows that I put her in my heart. As a grandmother, I care about her. She is happy even if she doesn''t eat." Wei Jianjun turned his back and said to her, "are you clear? In which ward? " Shiru said impatiently, "do you think I am you? Not at all! " Shi Ru looked at the ward number next to her. She seemed not sure. She took out her mobile phone again and flipped through the record. "One of my classmates'' daughters is a nurse here. I specially told her name. Look, Su Mian, ward 306 on the third floor." Wei Jianjun gave a glance, which is right. "Hurry up, it''s in front of you." Shiru grabbed him and said, "wait a minute. Do you think my hair is in order? Is there anything wrong with the clothes? " "Oh, it''s OK. Are you going to see your granddaughter or go on a blind date! I don''t know at all Shi Ru''s eyes were horizontal, and she seemed to want to say something, but looking at the door of the ward, she could only stare at Wei Jianjun, "go back and settle accounts with you!" With that, he coughed, arranged his appearance, put on a cheerful smile, and walked toward the ward. At the door, Wei Jianjun took a step back. Shi Ru stepped forward and wanted to raise her hand to knock on the door. However, she heard the cry coming from inside. She was so nervous that she thought something had happened. She even forgot to knock on the door and pushed in. She hurried forward a few steps and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Su Mian and Wei Yan in the ward are stunned by this sudden voice. Wei Jianjun and Shi Ru are standing at the door, looking at Wei Yan turning around. There is a moment of stupor on his face. It seems that he didn''t expect Wei Yan to come first. Can wait to see two people to embrace together of appearance, for a time brain some turn but bend to make clear now is what circumstance. After Wei Yan was a little stunned, he came back, but he didn''t let go of holding Su Mian''s hand. He just turned his head and asked, "Mom and Dad, why are you here?" Shi Ru opened her mouth and stammered, "I, I, let''s see Su Mian. Just after the operation, how did it get up? Crying? Does the wound hurt? " Wei Yan frowned, as if he didn''t understand what this meant. Su Mian gets away from his grief. Wen Yan struggles to push Wei Yan away. He doesn''t look like the two of them. He says in a cold voice, "please go out. I''m tired. I want to have a rest." This kind of rude words made Shiru a little embarrassed. She held the cake forward, but she couldn''t say anything. Wei Yan stands by the bed and is silent for a moment. He stoops to pick up all the quilts and pillows on the ground and put them back on the bed to cover her. Su Mian turns over and faces the crowd with the back of her head. Wei Yan raises her head to put the pillows away, but Su Mian is impatient and waves to push people away. Wei Yan grasped her hand and held it in the palm of her hand. "Don''t hurt yourself. If you have anything to do, you can do whatever you want, OK?" Su Mian didn''t change her mind because of the gentle voice. She pulled back her hand, but she couldn''t open it. She was angry and annoyed. Seeing the two remaining people in the room, she turned her head and closed her eyes. Wei Yan saw some helpless, put her hand in the quilt, and tucked in the corner. Then he turned around and looked at the old man who had been confused on the spot because of his series of actions. "What''s the matter? Let''s go out and talk. Su Mian has a high fever. Let her have a rest." Shi Ru only felt that her brain was not enough. Wen Yan nodded subconsciously, turned numbly, and walked towards the door step by step. ¡ª¡ª In the corridor, the more she thought about it, the more different it was. Wei Yan and Su Mian were too close to each other just now. They were like nephews. They were just Shi Ru grabbed Wei Yan beside him and asked, "ah Yan, that girl just now is Su Mian? Is it the same name? " Wei Yan is very calm, "Mom, didn''t you say you wanted to see my girlfriend last time? Su Mian is my girlfriend Wei Jianjun hears speech, he turns round fiercely, one face is shocked. "What did you say?" Wei Jianjun thought he had heard wrong. Obviously, Shi Ru was also confused. Wei Yan looked at them and repeated, "Su Mian, Su Likun''s granddaughter, Su zidai''s daughter, my girlfriend..." Shi Ru''s face turned white, and she felt her blood pressure rising. If it wasn''t for Wei Jianjun''s help, she almost fell to the ground. Wei Jianjun black face, angry staring at Wei Yan, asked, "you explain to me!" Shi Ru took a deep breath, some illogical, turned around and asked Wei Yan, "you, last time you were at home, holding a girl in the car... Is that her?" Wei Yan smell speech, light of UM. Wei Jianjun''s chest heaved violently. He stared at Wei Yan and asked, "do you know what you''re talking about?" Wen Yan, before Wei Yan could say anything, Shi Ru grabbed his arm and asked, "ah Yan, are you confused! Don''t scare mom! You, how can you be with her? " Wei Yan was a little confused when he asked this question, but just for a moment, he reflected the reason why Er Lao was so emotional. He frowned and asked, "Mom and Dad, do you think Su Mian is my brother''s child?" "Isn''t it?" Shiru was even more confused and asked, "didn''t xiaorou say that you have confirmed it? Su Mian is your brother''s child. Besides, if not, how can they match the liver? How can su Mian do an operation? Ah Yan, don''t lie to mom, you... " "Aunt, uncle, are you here to see Rong Rong?" A female voice was inserted into the conversation of several people. When she heard the voice, she turned around and saw someone coming. The last trace of blood on her face was gone. Instead, she was black and low. Su Ziqing didn''t seem to see her displeasure. She strode over, and finally her eyes fell on Wei Yan. "This operation was very successful. I heard from the doctor that ah Yan specially invited the surgical master from abroad. Thank you, ah Yan." Wei Yan looked cold and didn''t answer. Su Ziqing''s face was a little lonely. She looked at Shi Ru, licked her lips and asked carefully, "aunt, Rong Rong, you''re awake. Do you want to see her? The child has never seen his grandparents since he was a child.... " Chapter 99 In the ward of Hua Xiangrong Shi Ru sat on the only stool in the ward, but the stool was like a red iron sheet, which made her uneasy. Su Ziqing is feeding Hua Xiangrong to drink water at the bedside. Her movements are gentle and her eyebrows are soft. Hua Xiangrong''s face is very pale and she has no spirit. It seems that she is going to sleep in the next second. Shi Ru sees this, some frown, "she has not recovered, let her rest first." Su Ziqing Kwai said, smiling, and some distressed, said, "the child''s body has not been good, but can see her father so suffer, she is also in the heart can not bear, must want to operate as soon as possible... Fortunately, the operation is very successful, what two people have nothing to do." Hua Xiangrong looked at Shi Ru, weak smile, "grandma, I''m ok." Grandma was not as happy as she expected. She was just embarrassed and speechless. She could not sit down any more and stood up, "have a good rest, let''s go first." Then he turned around and left, but he found that he still had the cake in his hand. He came in and went out with it. It seemed that something was wrong. He turned around and put the cake on the cupboard, hesitated for a moment, and said to Hua Xiangrong, "you have a good rest. If you lack anything, please tell the doctor." Hua Xiangrong''s eyes were red, choked and said weakly, "thank you, grandma." Shiru couldn''t smile, turned around and left the ward without hesitation. Su Ziqing see, or can''t help chasing out. Hua Xiangrong leans on the pillow and looks at the cake on the cupboard. Her gratitude and excitement just disappeared. This cake is Su Mian''s favorite, but she hates it most. Shiru''s cake was not prepared for her in the beginning At the door, Su Ziqing steps forward and blocks Shi Ru''s way. Shi Ru thinks that she is a well-educated person, and she should be calm when she is older. It can be seen that Su Ziqing''s behavior still makes her face black and looks at her and doesn''t speak. Su Ziqing was a little embarrassed, but more wronged. She stood in front of Shi Ru like a wrong child, "aunt, I know, I know you have prejudice against me, but for ten years, I have been atoning... Even if you can''t forgive me, but Rong Rong is innocent. My father refused to admit her because of what happened in those years, and always said that she was an orphan..." "It''s your family business. It has nothing to do with me." Shi Ru blurts out, and then thinks it''s wrong. Even if Su Ziqing is involved in her sister''s feelings, her son is not a good thing Su Ziqing bit his lower lip and was wronged to the extreme. Shi Ru''s face was ugly. She calmed down and said coldly, "I''m old. What can I care about? My children and grandchildren have their own happiness. I can''t care about your affairs!" Finish saying to bypass Su Ziqing, one hand a drag own son and husband, leave without stopping at all. Su Ziqing stood in the same place, until the people left no shadow, just showed the angry look. ¡ª¡ª Wei Xian''s operation was successful, but he was still in intensive care unit. The ward Ben had prepared for him turned into a nunnery. Wei Jianjun couldn''t find a handy "weapon" when he walked around. In the end, he could only raise his foot and kick Wei Yan. Wei Yan accepted the kick and stepped back, but didn''t say a word. Shiruben was also upset. It can be seen that Wei Jianjun was so heavy. He rushed over and pulled people apart. "What do you want to do! Do you want to kick him to death! " Wei Jianjun ignored his wife and glared at Wei Yandao, "you two little bunnies! From the beginning to the end, your mother and I are being cheated! confuse the public! Cover up! You! You''ve turned the world upside down Shi Ru smelt speech, the heartache on the face also converged, turned to look at Wei Yan, painful heart way, "ah Yan, you and your brother, how can you so cheat us? I think your brother''s child belongs to Zi Dai with great joy, but you, you, how dare you cheat me like that? " Wei Yan face no wave, calm way, "I never said Su Mian is my brother''s child." Shi Ru opened her mouth, but could not refute. Yes, Wei Yan didn''t say that. It was Xu Wenwen who told her that the child''s name was su Mian... It was her preconceived idea that it was su Mian Wei Jianjun roared, "what about me! You didn''t lie to me? " Wei Yan light looked at him, "we just said that the child''s is Su Ziqing with my brother, did not say what." Wei Jianjun gas jump feet, pointing to Wei Yan gas shaking, but a word can''t say. But Shi Ru came back, looking at his wife in disbelief, "do you know?" Wei Jianjun puzzled, "what do I know?" "Do you know that child is the child of the boss and Su Ziqing?" Wei Jianjun is dumb and has nothing to say. She shakes her hand and sits on the sofa. She remembers the reason for the last quarrel at home. She suddenly turns black and runs after Wei Jianjun. She stands beside Wei Jianjun and yells, "do you know that child is Su Ziqing''s child? Do you still want to recognize people''s ancestors? Wei Jianjun! What''s in your head! " Wei Jianjun was short of breath and said, "don''t you want grandchildren?" "I don''t want grandson to be su Ziqing''s child!" Shi Ru angrily pulled people up, with an angry face, "you know, you, how can you be right with Dai!" Wei Jianjun had nothing to say, but Wei Yan suddenly said, "Mom, I know you can''t accept it, so I haven''t told you." Wei Jianjun roared in different places, "fart! You are selfish! I''m afraid we won''t let you think carefully if we know! That''s why I''m confused with your mother! Let''s think that Su Mian is your brother''s child! Even if she is not your brother''s child, your brother and her mother still have a period! When you kiss her in your arms, what can you do in your heart? According to seniority, she will call you uncle! Don''t you think you''re a jerk? What a jerk The problem was pulled back to the original place, and Shi Ru sat on the sofa with a dazed look. Wei Yan was silent and didn''t speak. Wei Jianjun continued to roar, "I don''t care whether she is or not, you have to break up with her, immediately. If Su Likun knows, you''ll wait for me to collect your body! The bigger, the less worry! What have I done When she heard this, she immediately felt reasonable and quickly stood up and nodded, "yes, ah Yan, you listen to your father. Mom doesn''t blame you for hiding from us, but Su Likun won''t, and Su Mian. If she knows, she knows that his parents'' death is your elder brother... And your elder brother, have you ever considered your elder brother''s feelings, ah? Even if Su Mian is not his daughter, he has a relationship with Zi Dai. If he knows, are you going to piss him off? " Wei Yan looks at them. "My brother, he already knew." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª In a private club downtown Even though Chi Ruan often wanders around the nightclub, the scene in front of him is still hard to accept. In fact, the master who is calm and erudite in the image is a lecheron. Who can accept it? "Miss Chi is young and has a purpose. I''m just a busboy on the set when I''m in your grade. Where is Miss Chi? She''s in a light grade. She''s already the president of a big company. It''s really enviable." Chi Ruan''s smile is rigid and almost mechanized. He looks down at the man in front of him and puts his hand on his thigh again. He feels disgusted and angry. She told herself again and again that she couldn''t lose her temper. She stood up to avoid the salty pig''s hand by taking the wine. Guo Dong is now eight in fifty. Although he does not have a balding beer belly, the blush on his face after three glasses of wine is still a little funny and ridiculous. Coupled with his unkind smile, how can he see how obscene. "Director Guo joked. I just took over the company and didn''t know anything. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let my subordinates come up with a replacement three or four times." Chi Ruan sat down again and poured Guo Dong a full glass of pure foreign wine. "It''s my bad management. I apologize. I hope Guo doesn''t care about it." Guo Dong had a funny smile on his face. He squinted at the wine in his glass and said, "Miss Chi really doesn''t know anything. I apologize for letting me drink so much wine. I don''t know what I think you are drunk. What do I want to do?" Chi Ruan really had such an idea. He was embarrassed when he was exposed, but he quickly joked, "I''m sorry if I don''t want to. I don''t want to let Guo Dao drink this wine." With that, he took up the glass of wine that was too full. Guo Dong''s eyes were not big, and he didn''t mean to dissuade him at all. Chi Ruan was very difficult. She could only finish the wine in the glass in one breath. The spicy wine was poured directly into her stomach along her throat. She put down the glass and forced herself to vomit. With a white face and a smile, she reversed the glass and signaled that she had finished drinking. "Director Guo, do you have any sincerity in my apology?" Guo Dong clapped his hands with a smile. "Miss Chi is really a heroine among women, of course, but it''s my rule not to talk about business on the wine table." Chi Ruan pulled the glass, and the veins on the back of her tight hand danced wildly. When her patience reached the limit, she stood up and said, "I''m sorry, go to the bathroom." Guo Dong didn''t stop him. Looking at Chi Ruan''s steps, he whispered a few words. After hearing the words, the other party hammered him in the chest with a bad smile, stood up to greet the others in the room and walked out of the private room. Later, Ruan Ruan came out of the bathroom, her head was dizzy, and she couldn''t tell the southeast and northwest clearly. She walked out a few steps, and her ears were too quiet. She struggled to look up at the area of the sofa in front of her, but a dark shadow flashed in front of her, and rushed directly to embrace her. "Miss Chi, it''s not just a drink to ask for help. You have to pay something else to be sincere." Chapter 100 Guo Dong with the smell of smoke and wine sprayed on Chi Ruan''s face, disgusting she almost vomited out, but his attention was in his body constantly downward hand to the past. Chi Ruan immediately seized the hand, nails are buttoned to each other''s flesh, Guo Dong eat pain, language with a threat to say, "I know that lianchengyue is your little lover, think he can leave the country, you''d better be interesting, otherwise, Xinfeng face I can''t refute, but in the studio, I have a way to cure him." This made Chi Ruan flinch at Guo Dong''s hand and lose his strength. Guo Dong laughs with pride, picks up the man and presses him on the ground. The skirt was lifted, the other party''s overheated fat hand touched Chi Ruan''s thigh. Chi Ruan felt sick, and raised her leg to kick the person kneeling in front of her. Guo Dong was kicked and sat on the ground. Chi Ruan got up, but alcohol deprived her of balance. Before she got up, her foot was pulled back to the ground. Guo Dongbing pressed himself up, pinched Chi Ruan''s neck in one hand, and went to untie his belt in the other. He scolded, "what kind of virgin are you pretending to be? Who doesn''t know that you are a famous slut, married and begging for your little lover. What are you pretending now? " Chi Ruan was frightened and scared, more angry, struggling and swearing, "put your M''s bullshit! How dare you touch me today! I''ll castrate you! " Guo Dong just sneered, "do you think you are really Chi''s president? Fool, if someone really convinced you, you wouldn''t be here tonight! No Chi Rui, you''re just a ride! " Chi Ruan struggles desperately. Guo Dong doesn''t care and is kicked by her. She grabs the edge of the wine table and climbs up. When Guo Dong hugs her from behind, Chi Ruan loses his sense, grabs the wine bottle on the table and smashes it on his head. With a bang, the wine bottle was broken all over the floor. Guo Dong''s body softened and collapsed on the ground. Chi Ruan Tuoli slides down the table and sits on the ground. Looking at the blood flowing from Guo Dong''s head, he trembles and loses his mind. Her first reaction was that she should run away from here. She thought that she did the same, but her legs trembled and she almost crawled to the door, but Chi Ruan stopped. She can''t go like this. If she can''t go like this, she''s offending people What should lianchengyue do She can''t go, she can''t go In shock, Chi ran back to the sofa and picked up her bag. She pulled out her cell phone from inside. Her hand trembled and she dialed Su Mian''s phone. Su Mian''s voice came from the phone. Chi Ruan burst into tears in an instant. "Su Mian, help me..." ¡ª¡ª Chi Ruan Ruan''s voice, which was both crying and trembling, was vague. Su Mian was so scared that she had a heart attack. As soon as the little nurse who came to change Su Mian''s dressing opened the door, Su Mian rushed out of it and hit her. She was carrying the medicine all over the floor. "Er, where are you going?" Su Mian ignored the little nurse''s voice and said to the phone, "don''t worry. I''ll go now. Don''t worry. I''ll come right away." Chi Ruan couldn''t speak at all, "don''t, don''t hang up, I''m afraid." "I won''t hang up, Ruan Ruan. Don''t be afraid. You go to the bathroom now and lock the door. I''ll call you when I come. Don''t go out. I''ll call for a taxi..." The little nurse ran after su Mian for two steps. Seeing Su Mian in a hurry, she stopped and turned back to clean up the mess. Chi Ruan''s choking voice mixed well. Su Mian knew that she was scared. She would be upset when she hung up the phone, but she couldn''t do it without hanging up. She hung up the phone ruthlessly. There are many taxis waiting in line at the gate of the hospital. Su Mian stops one at random and says the address on the bus. It''s not far from the place where she comes out to breathe. The master promised that she would arrive in 15 minutes, and then Su Mian released her mind. She opened her mobile phone address book, pointed to Wei Yan''s notes, hesitated for a moment, but didn''t dial it out. Finally, she called Yin Xu. In the club The place where Chi Ruan and Ruan are in is a high-class private room. Su Mian doesn''t go upstairs at all. He is worried that Chi Ruan has an accident upstairs. Su Mian is worried, but he has nothing to do. Just in a hurry, Yin Xu came and took the VIP card. He said that director Guo had made an appointment and sent an invitation message. Then the lobby manager released them and sent them upstairs. In the elevator, the manager pretended to be casual and asked, "since director Guo made an appointment, why is this young lady so anxious?" Su Mian didn''t expect that this man was so suspicious. He didn''t think of a good reason for that. Yin Xu pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said without hesitation, "the entertainment industry is a good place, and director Guo is a big man." The manager laughed. "It''s our fault. It''s a great crime to delay this young lady''s future." The floor is not high, the speaking room has arrived, the manager followed out of the elevator, but was stopped by Yin Xu, "thank you for sending it here, but it may not be convenient to wait, stay." The manager just hesitated for a moment and went back to the elevator. Su Mian quickly took out his cell phone to call Chi Ruan, but Yin Xu stopped him, "I know where, don''t call." Su Mian was stunned. Yin Xu motioned her to walk in front of her and said in a low voice, "all the people in this club are rich or expensive, and the transactions they do are not visible, but the privacy is very high. Even if we come here, we have monitoring. Once we detect that they are not right, they will be safe." Su Mian''s step was as slow as possible, but he was very uneasy, "how can we go later?" Yin Xu grabs her and knocks on the door. Three times later, it seems that someone answers. Then he pushes open the door with a smile on his face. He stands by the door and says something to the inside. Then he asks Su Mian to go ahead. Su Mian stepped into the private room and couldn''t calm down any more. The smell of wine in the air was mixed with a faint smell of blood. It wasn''t bright, but he could see a man crawling in front of the wine table. "You go, I''ll see him." Yin Xu words fall, Su Mian quickly ran to the bathroom and knocked on the door, "Ruan Ruan, I''m Su Mian, you come out." For a moment, the door of the toilet was opened. Before Su Mian came forward, Chi Ruan stumbled into Su Mian''s arms. Su Mian smelled a strong smell of wine, angry and distressed, "how can you drink so much!" Chi Ruan couldn''t listen at all, and his teeth were trembling. "He, is he dead..." Su Mian quickly turns around with her. Over there, Yin Xu takes out a handkerchief, packs some ice for brewing wine, and presses it on the back of the people on the ground. "He didn''t die. He just fainted. Don''t worry about it." Chi Ruan is still shaking. He doesn''t believe it. He quickly glances back and hides behind Su Mian, holding Su Mian''s clothes tightly. Su Mian placed the man on the sofa and couldn''t help asking, "what happened?" Yin Xu stood up and came over. He took off his coat and handed it to Su Mian. "This is not a place to talk. We have to leave first and call an ambulance for him." Su Mian took the coat and spread it over Chi Ruan, but she had no idea. It was so hard to get in just now. Now she calls an ambulance, but I''m afraid it''s more difficult to go Most importantly, she took a look at Chi Ruan. She is sensitive now. If she is reported by the media, it is not good. "Yin Xu, you call an ambulance and call the police." Yin Xu was stunned and watched Su Mian push Chi Ruan away. She stood up and took off her coat. She was wearing jeans. It was inconvenient for her to take off. She had to tear a hole in her T-shirt, revealing the wound on her abdomen that was still wrapped with gauze. Yin Xu turned around and took out the phone without hesitation. Chi Ruan was still in shock. He looked at Su Mian and slapped him hard. He asked, "Su Mian, what are you doing?" "Save you married woman!" ¡ª¡ª When Wei Yan arrived at the door of Su Mian''s ward, the nurse was cleaning up the bedding inside. Su Mian had disappeared. The nurse turned to see the man standing quietly at the door. She was startled. After a moment, she calmed down and said, "Sir, this patient has been discharged." Wei Yan frowned, "when did you leave?" The nurse looked at the time, "fifteen minutes ago." Wei Yan turns around and leaves. As he walks, he picks up his mobile phone. He just dials Su Mian''s number out, and in the twinkling of an eye, he presses it off again. The little girl is hiding from him. This cognition made Wei Yan very uncomfortable. He found that he couldn''t figure out Su Mian''s idea. His elusive mind always made people anxious. "Ah Yan." Su Ziqing''s voice appeared behind him. Wei Yan''s eyes flashed with impatience. However, his upbringing made him stop and put away his mobile phone. Su Ziqing had come to him with a smile on his face. "How did you come down again?" Wei Yan didn''t expect that Su Mian and Hua Xiangrong were in the same floor of the ward. At the moment, Wen Yan didn''t answer. He just asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Su Ziqing frowned and said with a sad smile, "ah Yan, how can I be your elder? Can''t we talk peacefully?" Wei Yan smile, but let people see the meaning of irony, "what do you want to talk about?" "Let''s sit down somewhere?" "I have something else to do." Su Ziqing''s expectations in his eyes have been destroyed, but he can only say repeatedly, "well, then, let''s talk about it here. How''s your brother doing? I''ve been looking at Rong Rong all the time, and I''m afraid to offend the two old people. I''m worried about him. " "He''s fine. He can be transferred to the general ward tomorrow." Su Ziqing put his hands together with joy, and almost cried with joy, "that''s good, that''s good, ah Yan, do you know that when I first knew that your brother was ill, I almost lost the hope of living? I''m so afraid that Rong Rong''s liver doesn''t match him. Then I not only lose my love, but also become an orphan. When he leaves, I won''t live alone... " Wei Yan frowned, a trace of impatience appeared on his face, "what do you want to say?" Su Ziqing''s true feelings were interrupted, but she didn''t get angry. She looked at Wei Yan uneasily and said, "ah Yan, help me. I love Wei Xian. It''s been 30 years, and I still have 30 years to wait? We are all older. I just want to have a home with him and give our children a home. " Chapter 101 Wei Yan said without hesitation, "I can''t help you with this matter. You can ask him to tell me that I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Before the words came out, Wei Yan had already stepped forward. Su Ziqing was a little angry because of the lack of oil and salt. He called out coldly, "Wei Yan, if you help me, you will help yourself. As long as you help me, I will help you hide the truth about my sister''s death." Wei Yan stopped and turned to look at Su Ziqing coldly. Su Ziqing''s face was not threatening, and her gentle and dignified smile made people feel that what she said just now was not what she said. "I hope you will think about it. I have to say that Sumian is so much like my sister. If she knows the truth, I''m afraid it''s over between you and her." Wei Yan gave a smile, and a jealous face suddenly came alive. But Su Ziqing was confused by the smile. "Why do you think I have to sleep?" ¡ª¡ª In the club The sudden arrival of the police and the medical staff alerted the management of the club, but they were not in a panic. The police station in this area had already managed well. If anything happened, they could solve it in private as long as they didn''t make a big noise. What they wanted to ensure was the safety and reputation of the guests. Naturally, the police couldn''t get in, and Su Mian and others almost couldn''t get out. Finally, Yin Xu didn''t know whose phone he had called, so that the party could not be searched and walked out of the club unharmed. Until she got on the bus, Chi Ruan still couldn''t stop shaking. Su Mian pulled Yin Xu''s coat for her and held her in her arms. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Chi Ruan finally broke down and cried out, grabbing Su Mian''s skirt and crying, "I''m sorry, Su Mian. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me... You don''t have to be wronged to take that kind of picture... I know you''re afraid..." The corner of Su Mian''s mouth became stiff. For a moment, she trembled, and pretended not to care. "What''s the matter? He fainted like a pig. He didn''t touch me at all, so he patted me. What''s wrong with me? You opened a hole in his head. If we don''t have something to do with it, it''s hard for him to wake up. It''s what we earn. Don''t cry." Yin Xu takes a look at Su Mian in the rearview mirror. What she says is that she doesn''t care, but her eyes still reveal her fear. Yin Xu frowned and took back his sight quietly. In a word, the method of taking fake photos was learned from Hua Xiangrong, and she learned it for practical use Su Mian thought of something and changed the topic, "what are you going to do tonight? And go alone? " Chi Ruan''s body was stiff. He stood up straight and lowered his head, but he didn''t speak. Su Mian didn''t let her go. "You just came out of this place and didn''t know. The secretarial assistants in your company didn''t know. Didn''t they tell you how dangerous it was?" Chi Ruan didn''t dare to see Su Mian. He retorted with a guilty heart, "I thought it was just a club like Yuese..." "It''s a long way off." When Yin Xu heard the speech, he couldn''t help interrupting and reminding, "this kind of place is specially for the enjoyment of the powerful. It''s very private and the management is strict. If Su Mian didn''t come to me tonight, we couldn''t get in. You should check in advance and assess the risk." "Not next time..." "You want another time!" Su Mian is not angry, but she still catches the key point. She turns her head and asks Yin Xu, "by the way, Yin Xu, how do you know that the person inside is Guo Dong." Yin Xu opened his mouth, but didn''t speak. He looked at the front of the car and drove intently. Su Mian''s eyes sank. Subconsciously, she couldn''t help thinking a little more. Chi Ruan raised her eyes and looked guilty. She said, "lianchengyue''s role has been robbed. The company also issued a notice. I want to help him get it back, so... I came here alone..." Su Mian heard speech Lengzheng for a long time, after reaction is uncontrollable anger. "Chi Ruan! Are you crazy ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan''s car stops at the door of Yinxu villa. The height of the green belt just blocks his car. Between the gaps, he can clearly see the villa living room behind the green belt. He sits in the car, lights a cigarette, smokes half of it, and doesn''t get off. Half an hour ago, he asked Tan Wei to call Su Mian''s home. He wanted to ask if Su Mian was any better. The answer he got was that Su Mian went out with her boyfriend and didn''t come back tonight. When Wei Yan heard the news, he did not know how Yin Xu appeared in his mind. With little thought, Wei Yan drove to the door of Yin Xu''s home. And Su Mian is really here Yin Xu is a warm and mellow person. Even if he lives alone, his home is decorated very warmly. At the moment, under the orange light, Yin Xu''s back is facing him, sitting on the same sofa with Su Mian, looking at each other. Yin Xu raises his hands, and from his point of view, it seems that he is touching Su Mian''s face. Wei Yanda''s hand on the window was slightly forced, and the cigarette end in his hand was broken into two pieces. The scarlet cigarette end fell on the ground, splashing a flash of sparks, fleeting. He took out his cell phone and dialed Su Mian''s phone, but his eyes didn''t move. Inside the French window, Su Mian took a look at the phone, but hung up without hesitation. Just as before, Wei Yan called again, and the people inside turned off the phone directly, leaving the mobile phone on the side. Wei Yan put away the phone, hardly closed the window, started the car and left. In the living room Yin Xu put the medicine away, "don''t wash your face tonight, it should disappear tomorrow." Su Mian touched her face and let out a dull sound. Yin Xu put the things aside, and in a twinkling of an eye, he pushed his glasses and asked with a smile, "since I can''t bear it, why don''t I take it?" Su Mian only felt that his face was very hot. He moved away and said, "who can''t bear it? He''s not a rare person..." "He''s a rare man." Being robbed and beaten in the face, Su Mian can''t help but glare at Yin Xu with a look of shame and indignation, "do you have such a powerful mouth as a lawyer?" Yin Xu gave a hearty smile, got up, picked up the medicine box and said, "I prefer to call this sharp, OK, you sit down first, I''ll put things, do you want to eat something? Look, you haven''t eaten all night, and you''ve been so tired for a long time. " Said to eat, Su Mian couldn''t help but look upstairs, then some embarrassed said, "can you make two? I don''t think she ate much either Yin Xu nodded, turned and left the living room. Su Mian sat on the sofa, holding her cell phone, looking complicated. After a moment''s hesitation, she turned it on again. Only until Yin Xu cooked noodles and asked her to take them, the phone didn''t ring. Su Mian can''t help but feel more depressed. Why is the old man so impatient! Can coax the child after all! Can I have a girlfriend! ¡ª¡ª The following day Chi Ruan insisted on going to the company. Su Mian had no choice but to send the person to the company downstairs. Of course, it was Yin Xu''s car. When she went upstairs, Su Mian was not relieved. She didn''t sleep last night. The injured place was all blue. Although she could hardly see any trace with the foundation, it was worrying about her mental state. In the morning, except for going to the company to hold a meeting, the rest added up to less than ten sentences. Yin Xu took a look at the time and said to Su Mian, "I have another client to see. If you''re worried about her, just sit in the coffee shop downstairs. I''ll let my friend pay attention to the movement upstairs. I''ll ask him to call you if anything happens." Su Mian looked back at Yin Xu in the driving position and asked in surprise, "your friend?" Yin Xu smiles, "Chi needs to consult a lawyer more, and the circle of lawyers is not so big. They all know each other." Su Mian nodded and said to Yin Xu sincerely, "thank you, Yin Xu. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have been hanging with her..." Yin Xu did not care nodded, "you will remember to call your grandfather." "Well, I''ll get off first." "Be safe." Su Mian gets out of the car, and Yin Xu starts the car. After su Mian stands on the side of the road for a while, she goes to the cafe that Yin Xu said just now. Chi''s Chi Ruan took over the company for one month, and it was the first time that he informed the shareholders to hold a board meeting, which made many shareholders dissatisfied. Half an hour after the scheduled meeting room time, a group of sleepy shareholders arrived late. Secretary CAI and Xu gentleness come in together. They look at Chi Ruan Ruan, who is in a bad spirit, and smile at each other. They all sat down, but he didn''t speak. He began to whisper. At last, Secretary Cai coughed and asked, "Mr. Chi, all the shareholders have arrived." Chi Ruan seemed to wake up from a dream and moved his fingers. Then he looked back at the crowd, with a hoarse voice. "I want you to come today, just to ask you one thing." She took a deep breath, between the words, everyone''s look into the eyes. "It''s clearly priced. Who is responsible for this Words fall, the conference room a silence, even Xu gentle, are stunned. Chi Ruan looks at them with guilty eyes. What makes her angry is that every shareholder shows guilty looks unexpectedly. That is to say, everyone on the scene participates, or they all know After a moment''s silence, Xu gentleness came out and became a leading bird. He asked in surprise, "didn''t Mr. Chi go to see director Guo Dongguo last night? What kind of gossip did you hear? Chi is one of the best entertainment companies in China. How can he do such a thing? " Chapter 102 "How long have you been in the company? What do you know? " Chi Ruan yelled at her without giving her face. Xu gentle smile stiff, pulled the corners of the mouth, back to the chair, to the next shareholder made a wink. The other party coughed and asked angrily, "director Xu is right, Miss Chi. It''s not terrible for outsiders to slander Chi, but you are the president of Chi. If you say that yourself, do you know what outsiders will do when they hear you? In fact, everyone knows that Guo Dong is lecherous and indifferent in private. If he can believe what he says, you are too easy to cheat. " Smell speech, other people immediately nodded and echoed, "yes, this kind of thing without evidence, how can you talk nonsense, the company''s reputation do not?" "If I hear from my family, I''m afraid Chi''s family is going to die." Chi Ruan looked around at the shareholders who were not red faced and heart beating after a circle of recollection, showing a trace of ironic smile. "Secretary CAI." Standing behind her, Secretary CAI was suddenly named. She jumped forward with a smile and answered reluctantly, "Mr. Chi." Chi Ruan stood up and stood opposite her. She raised her voice and asked coldly, "did you know I was going to see Guo Dong yesterday? What did you say? How many new female artists can I have with me? Since we all know that Guo Dong is lustful, don''t you know? What do you mean by that? " Secretary CAI was flustered for a moment, but quickly said calmly, "Chi always misunderstood me. I mean, finding some female artists together can liven up the atmosphere. There''s no other meaning..." Chi Ruan gave a sneer, stepped forward, raised his hand, pinched Secretary Cai''s chin, and broke the man''s face. Being treated with such insulting actions, Secretary CAI was angry and resentful, and said in a cold voice, "Mr. Chi, please pay attention to your own behavior..." "I found that you are not bad looking." Chi Ruan interrupts her and turns a deaf ear to irrelevant words. Many shareholders frowned and looked disappointed. Away from the near, Cai Secretary saw that the late Qing Nu Nu''s neck was covered with a powder foundation but still had some traces of cyanosis, and immediately revealed a smile with a deep meaning. "What''s wrong with Guo''s director last night?" he asked. Then it''s really wrong... " Chi Ruan''s hand is hard. Secretary CAI can''t finish what he says. He reaches out his hand to pat Chi Ruan''s hand. Chi Ruan releases his hand first. She turned to look at the crowd and said, "yes, Guo Dong really wanted to do something to me last night, but I''m not a bully. I opened Guo Dong''s head and went to the hospital." Secretary Cai is stunned. The shareholders in the room are also stunned. Chi Ruan, beat Guo Dong?! Chi Ruan turned to look at Secretary CAI and said with a smile, "I feel very sorry. After all, director Guo may just drink too much and want to make a joke. I''m too excited. Therefore, I have to apologize to Director Guo for this matter. Secretary Cai is so good at figuring out people''s hearts. This task is up to you." Secretary Cai turned white. What do you mean, Chi Ruan beat someone and asked her to apologize? So she''s still alive? "Mr. Chi, are you going too far?" Chi Ruan said calmly, "don''t take anyone with you. You''re the only one. Apologize to Director Guo. If you can''t do it, please send me your resignation letter now! Companies don''t feed waste! " Secretary Cai''s face turned red and he opened his mouth to say something. However, Chi Ruan turned and pressed the inside line of the security guard. "Someone came in and asked Secretary Cai out for me." "Chi Ruan!" Secretary Cai could not bear to yell, "I''m an old man in the company. Your father has never treated me like this! How dare you do this to me Chi Ruan looked at the people sitting there, and his words seemed to answer Secretary Cai''s questions, but they were more like warning people, "now I''m Chi''s chairman! Although I have no experience, I''m not a fool. If anyone dares to fool me and bully me, don''t blame me for being rude! Chi''s is a tool to make money, not a piece of fat, waiting for a group of moths to suck blood and eat meat. I hope everyone can remember it for me! " Then, the security guard came in and grabbed Secretary Cai''s arm. Secretary Cai realized the seriousness of the matter and looked at Xu gentleness in a hurry. Xu gentleness is looking down at the mobile phone, seems to feel Secretary Cai''s line of sight, looked up, but just one eye, turned to Chi Ruan Ruan, with a stiff smile, "Mr. Chi is right, the moth with ulterior motives should be pulled out, I support Mr. Chi''s decision." Xu Ruan''s shares, together with those of Chi Ruan Ruan, are in the vanguard. Even if they want to replace Chi Ruan Ruan, it is impossible without Xu Ruan''s support. Therefore, they can only clap their hands and condemn Secretary Cai''s behavior by the way, and impose this kind of rumor on Secretary Cai''s private operation without their knowledge. Chi Ruan just gave everyone a scornful look and left the meeting room. "Director Xu, the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry are unwritten rules. Now Chi Ruan is making it clear that she wants to catch this piece. She stares at it, and you agree. How can Chi do business in the future?" Xu gently drags the mobile phone, gnashing her teeth in anger, doesn''t she know? Doesn''t she want to make people force Ruan to step down? But later Ruan just said those words, Su Mian''s warning message came in! "You''re going to have to hold back for a long time!" With that, Xu gently stood up and left the meeting room in a rage. Downstairs in the coffee shop Su Mian was relieved to see the final result. However, although Chi Ruan was a shock to some people, he was still too impulsive to offend the board of directors. After that, he was afraid that he could not do anything. ¡ª¡ª In a suburban villa Lianchengyue stood on the balcony, and after listening to the report on the phone, she raised her eyebrows in surprise. "How could Xu gentle not object?" People over there don''t know what to say. Lian Chengyue thinks a little and knows the reason. "I know. Now that Secretary CAI has been dismissed, it''s an opportunity for me to prepare a secretary and put him in." Hang up the phone, lianchengyue put down the mobile phone, playing in the palm of his hand. Xu''s gentle attitude is 100% related to Su Mian. He really belittled Su Mian and paved a road ahead of time for Chi Ruan Ruan. But this road is a stumbling block for him. ¡ª¡ª Su family Last night, Ruan didn''t sleep late. Naturally, Su Mian didn''t sleep well. When he got home, he was very tired. Su Likun was at home. Seeing that she had come back so early or by herself, she couldn''t help feeling dissatisfied. She dragged people to the sofa and asked, "why didn''t Yin Xu send you back?" Su Mian blinked and asked, "why did he send me back?" Su Likun was discontented, "didn''t you stay together last night? He didn''t send you back! " The tea that Su Mian drank in his mouth spurted out. He coughed and glared at Su Likun angrily, "grandfather! You, your idea is not too open! Your granddaughter, I don''t go home with a man at night. If you don''t pursue it, what else do you want? " Su Likun''s face was horizontal, and he said in a tiger voice, "what do I think? What kind of Music Carnival does Yin Xu take you to? He says it''s suitable for you young people to play all night. Isn''t it irresponsible that he won''t be with you so late? " Su Mian couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "Can you stop panting and let others hear you? I think your granddaughter is so unruly." Su Li Kun hummed, "you want to be indecent, but Yin Xu won''t be." Su Mian had a headache. "I said, grandfather, that sounds a little disappointed." "I''m very disappointed. Your mother has you at her age. You know how to fool around all day." Su Mian gave a meal, poured a cup of tea again and said, "then you''re really right. I didn''t go to any Carnival last night. There was something wrong with Chi Ruan. Yin Xu and I went to her and made trouble all night." Su Likun smell speech, originally not disappointed face immediately disappointed, looking at Su Mian a face hate iron not into steel. Su Mian immediately struck while the iron was hot and said, "grandfather, don''t point the mandarin duck spectrum. Yin Xu and I are really good friends." "Then why did you always go out with him before? I don''t like to hang out all day? " Su Mian opened her mouth and almost blurted out that it wasn''t with Yin Xu. Fortunately, she was clever. She said something else, "yes, we''ve tried, but we still think it''s best to be friends, so don''t worry about it. When fate comes, it''s natural. You''re asking. Yin Xu may be bored, and maybe they don''t want to get along with me." Su Likun frowned, stared at Su Mian, stood up and walked with crutches. Su Mian watched him go to the study. The smile at the corner of her mouth collapsed. She took out her mobile phone and opened it. There was a clean article on the screen. No text messages, no phone calls, no news from Wei Yan. ¡ª¡ª Xinfeng Tan Wei pushes the door of Wei Yan''s office early in the morning. She is startled by the scene inside. Wei Yan is lying on the sofa in the reception area. His suit and coat are still on the ground. Most of his long legs are outside. On the table, several empty wine bottles are staggering. The air is filled with strong smell of tobacco and alcohol. The air is uncomfortable. Wei Yan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. It seems that it is because of the air and the bad scene in his dream. Tan Wei walked over lightly, and the taste of wine became heavier. Wei Yan''s leaders didn''t take it down, but they pulled it around their necks. The open shirt showed the scene of his chest. Even if only a small part of it, it made people blush and heartbeat. Tan Wei''s heart beat very fast. She squatted down slowly, picked up the suit coat on the ground, stretched it open, and gently covered Wei Yan''s body. She wanted to pull it higher and cover Wei Yan''s shoulder. She got close, but her fingers inadvertently touched his jaw. There are some new Hu dregs on the chin, and some of them stick their hands. The slight tingling makes the stall unconsciously hold its breath. She wanted to "What are you doing?" Chapter 103 Tan Wei almost meets Wei Yan''s lips, and her hands are stiff in the original place. Wei Yan looks down at Tan Wei squatting in front of him, with a trace of just waking up and defocusing in her abyss like eyes. "I, I helped Mr. Wei cover your clothes." Tan Wei''s face was green and red. After that, she stood up and turned around. She pinched her fingers and pretended to be calm. "President Wei has two more important meetings today. I''ll go and get you two suits first..." "No more." Tan Wei listened to the subtle sound of the friction between the clothes and the sofa behind her. After a pause, she turned around. Wei Yan sat on the sofa, holding his hands on his knees, pinching his eyebrows. Her voice was hoarse and tired. "Push it, I''m not comfortable today." Tan Wei has been with Wei Yan for many years. She has never seen Wei Yan so tired and weak. For a moment, she frowned and blurted out, "Mr. Wei, today''s meeting is very important. I''m afraid we can''t push it." Wei Yan hands a meal, raised an eye to see Tan Wei one eye. Tan Wei rolled her throat and twisted her fingers tightly. For a moment, Wei Yan stood up and passed her by, "go and get the clothes." Tan Wei smiles and turns to leave, but Wei Yan stops her again. Tan Wei turns to Wei Yan''s eyes and says, "Tan Wei, you are my assistant, do you understand?" The smile on Tan Wei''s face froze, as if she had been seen through the careful thinking hidden in her heart. She moved her sight in a hurry. "Remember, there''s no second time." Tan Wei turns around in a hurry and doesn''t let her red eyes show in front of Wei Yan. "I see, Mr. Wei." His warning was not what she had just done, but her careful thinking about Su Mian ¡ª¡ª At seven o''clock in the evening Wei Yan goes to the hospital with a tired body. Wei Xian''s operation is very successful. He is already sober. Wei Jianjun asks him why he doesn''t say anything about Wei Yan. Wei Xian immediately has a headache and a pain all over his body. Shi Ru is so distressed that she drags Wei Jianjun''s ear and pulls people away. Wei Xian doesn''t expect that Su Mian and Wei Yan''s affairs are exposed so quickly. She can''t help but worry about Wei Yan''s situation and wants him to come and talk about it. Wei Yan''s state is as bad as he thought. "Didn''t dad kick you? Did you see a doctor? " Wei Yan sat beside the bed. He was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help but put his hand over his abdomen. Wei Xian''s weak face immediately showed a look of blame. He couldn''t help raising his voice. "You are really the same as when you were a child. You worry about everything, but you don''t worry about your own things! Let the doctor come and see, Dad, the horse is kicking down, you really can''t help it Wei Yan''s face was very bad. Wen Yan just changed the topic and asked, "what''s the matter with you calling me here?" Wei Xian sighed, "what happened to you and Su Mian?" Wei Yan smell speech touched the cigarette in the pocket, touch and think of the hospital, smoke to avoid Wei Xian''s line of sight did not speak. Wei Xian couldn''t help saying in a hurry, "what''s the matter? What happened? Is that right? Mom, they let Su Mian know... " "No Wei Yan interrupted him, but did not say much. Wei Xian Leng Leng, suddenly laughed, "that is a quarrel." He said so firmly, Wei Yan did not refute, Wei Xian smile deeper, looking at Wei Yan as if to see something rare, tone surprised to say, "did not expect that you should also quarrel, Su Mian that child''s character, and you really complement each other." Wei Yan smell speech, but frown up, "brother, I and Su Mian, really suitable?" Wei Xian lips smile convergence some, seriously looking at him and asked, "why do you say that?" Wei Yan''s eyes, with confusion and anxiety, "she is young, lively, have ideas, I am older than her round, a lot of times, do not know what she is saying, because what angry, do not know how to coax her, brother, I really fit with her?" Wei Xian looked at Wei Yan for a moment, and finally sighed and nodded, "you''re right. It''s said that three years old is a horizontal ditch. You''re 12 years old, separated by the abyss and broad sea. It''s good for everyone to break up while the feeling is not very deep." Wei Yan looked at Wei Xian faintly, Wei Xian stressed, "what I said is true, since you have no confidence, why do you have to be together? In this way, you can save everyone''s trouble. If I can get her forgiveness in the future, I still want to be her godfather, take care of her instead of Zi Dai, and don''t let her suffer any injustice. I will find a good husband for her, and make her happy all her life." In the end, Wei Xian has seriously wished to implement this idea immediately. Wei Yan stood up and said calmly, "I''ll go first." "So fast? Forget it, then you go home and have a good rest, and tell me when you break up, you know? " Wei Yan turned around and said without expression, "you''d better think about it first. How can you become a family with Su Ziqing? She''s thinking about it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wei Yan left, Wei Xian took back his sight and laughed. "Son of a bitch, it''s true that he doesn''t suffer at all." ¡ª¡ª Su Mian didn''t expect that Wei Yan''s first quarrel with her lasted three days. She stayed at home for three days, and the more she waited, the more anxious she became. The news that Mu Chenyi had taken the bait didn''t make her happy. When she finally wanted to ask Wei Yan, aunt Cen stopped her with a dress box. "Where are you going?" Su Mian looked at the box. "Something''s going on outside. What''s this?" Aunt Cen laughed, motioned her to go back to the room, and said, "you can''t go today for anything. Change your clothes quickly, and try whether it fits or not. Your grandfather ordered the dress for you." Looking at the box on the bed, Su Mian was puzzled, "what dress?" Aunt Cen turned around and said, "today is the wedding day of the young master of the Yin family. Young master Xu came to give the invitation before, did you forget?" Su Mian just remembered that there was such a thing, but she didn''t read the invitation. She didn''t know it was today. Will Wei Yan go to the wedding of the Yin family? "Don''t be stunned. Master Xu will come to meet you soon. Hurry up." "Is Yin Xu here to meet me?" Su Mian suddenly big head, must be her grandfather also "evil heart never die", she helpless way, "I can go, I also want to pick up late Ruan Ruan!" Aunt Cen glanced at her, "your grandfather knew you would say that, so he called the Yin family early in the morning and asked about it. Miss Chi said that she was not free and would not attend." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Xu came at the right time. Su Mian was pulled out of the room by Aunt Cen, but her face was not very good. She always felt that today''s body was too... Mature. Down the stairs, Yin Xu is talking to Su Likun. Aunt Cen''s face is full of joy. They turn around. Yin Xu''s eyes show an amazing look. Su Likun looks at this amazing look and nods with satisfaction. Su Mian is very uncomfortable. Her fishtail skirt is attached to her body. It''s too frivolous. She always feels like she''s not wearing anything. She''s still wearing a bra. Su Mian, who is used to jeans, is somewhat uncomfortable. In front of Yin Xu, this kind of discomfort is even more serious. Yin Xu quickly recovered and praised, "you are very beautiful today." Su Mian said quickly, "will it be too much, I''m not the bride, so..." "Well, well, it''s almost time. Let''s go." Su Likun directly interrupts Su Mian''s words and doesn''t give her a chance to refute them. First, she goes out. Su Mian''s Secret joy goes out in an instant. She is very good-looking today. She also thinks that her grandfather will go, even if Wei Yan is present There''s nothing to talk about. ¡ª¡ª The Yin family started in the sea trade business. The ancestral home is totally different from the Wei family, full of Western flavor. It''s just a Chinese wedding. The red satin accompanies the western architecture, which always looks strange. Along the way, Su Mian''s thoughts are very confused. Her quarrel with Wei Yan is still there. Even if she can talk, she doesn''t know what to say. More importantly, on such an occasion today, she will always bring a female companion. Who will Wei Yan bring? "Su Mian, get out of the car." Yin Xu''s words make su Mian come back. The car stops at the entrance of the wedding. The servant has come to open the door. Su Mian can only get out of the car with her skirt. Su Likun was there. Su Mian got off the bus and hurried to the door of his car. When he got off the bus, he held his hand. Su Likun saw through her careful thinking and didn''t say anything. A group of people into the home, a energetic old man in Zhongshan suit, looks much younger than his grandfather, smiling toward Su Likun came. "Mr. Su, long time no see!" "I haven''t seen you for a long time. As soon as you went abroad, you forgot your old friend and didn''t come back for such a long time." Su Likun hugs each other for a while. It''s obvious that she has a good feeling, but Su Mian feels the hostile sight. She raises her eyes and sees Yin Lanting who is walking this way. The last time they had a fight in a nightclub, then Yin Lanting was cleaned up by Wei Yan. Now Yin Lanting looks at Su Mian, and it''s the enemy meeting. She is very jealous. "This is my granddaughter. Her name is Su Mian." Su Likun''s words drew Su Mian''s attention back. "Su Mian, this is my grandfather''s old friend. Just call him Lao Yin." Yin Delin was not angry when he heard the speech, but shook his head and looked at Su Likun with a smile on his face. "You old brother, the bigger you are, the more mischievous you are." Su Mian called cleverly, "Hello, Grandpa Yin." Yin Delin looked at Su Likun with pride and nodded again and again, "good good, good boy." Yin Lanting happened to walk to Yin Delin''s back, smelling speech can''t help sneering, "I said Dad, don''t have anything, just pick up a niece for us, I can''t stand it." Yin Delin''s smile sank, as if he didn''t hear her. He reached for Su Likun''s hand and said, "go, let the young people play. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a good chat." Chapter 104 Su Likun had no objection to this, told Su Mian, and followed Yin Delin. After they had gone a little farther, Yin Lanting came forward and said to Su Mian, almost gnashing her teeth, "you really have the courage to come to my territory. Do you think how you will die today?" Yin Xu can''t help but frown when he hears the words, and reminds him, "Lanting, today is my elder brother''s wedding. Don''t make trouble out of nothing." "How can I use you as an outsider?" Yin Lanting''s attitude towards Yin Xu is even worse, even sneering with sarcasm, "it''s really like birds of a feather flock together, two lower class together, but also love to recognize relatives take advantage of, shameless things." With that, he spilled the red wine in his hand like a slippery hand. Su Mian was pulled behind by Yin Xu, and the wine spilled all over Yin Xu. People around the eyes looked over, accustomed to this, whispered at Yin Xu, showing a disdainful smile. Yin Lanting doesn''t care, and stops the servant who passes by to get a new glass of wine. Su Mian knows that Yin Xu is adopted, and she can also think that the children of the Yin family won''t be very friendly to him, but in front of so many people, he can''t get off the stage and doesn''t leave half of his feelings, which really makes people angry. Yin Lanting takes the wine and wants to do it again. Su Mian steps forward. As soon as Yin Lanting turns around, she bumps her hand and the wine splashes on Yin Lanting. With a scream, Yin Lanting startled the onlookers. She threw her glass on the ground and raised her hand to fight with Su Mian. "Stop it A weak male voice came from the side, two words finished, almost with the whole body strength, coughing repeatedly. Su Mian sees Wei Yan in a twinkling of an eye. He stands next to the speaker and looks at him without any waves in his eyes. He doesn''t know why. Su Mian suddenly feels guilty. He feels guilty of being caught and raped When they came over, Yin Xu called respectfully, "big brother." Su Mian couldn''t help but look at the man in a black suit. He looks like Yin Xu. His coughing makes his face look bloody. But now he looks weak and haggard. The other side raised his face and gave Su Mian a sorry smile. "Sorry, my sister has been spoiled since childhood. Please don''t worry about her." Su Mian took a look at Yin Lanting, who was still angry but didn''t dare to speak. "People never act impulsively... It doesn''t matter." Yin Li didn''t seem to understand what she meant. He was stunned for a moment and wanted to say something, but he coughed again. Wei Yan, who was standing beside him, said, "go and have a rest first." Yin Li nodded, apologized for the haste, and then he was supported by Wei Yan, turned and walked towards the big house. Su Mian stood in the same place, blinked and took back her sight. From beginning to end, Wei Yan didn''t even look at her. "Su Mian, do you want to see the bride?" Su Mian was a little surprised when he heard the words, "is that ok?" Yin Xu nodded with a smile, "of course, there are not so many rules, she is alone in the room, may also be bored." "Oh, the next slut likes to play with the next slut, to get a little moldy, bad luck eight lives!" Yin Xu''s face turned cold in the twinkling of an eye. There was some fear on Yin Lanting''s face, but it was fleeting. She laughed and turned away. "Forget it, Yin Xu. Forget about her. Let''s go. I want to see the bride." Yin Xu takes his eyes back and nods. They walk side by side, but Su Mian suddenly turns back and looks in a certain direction. What he can see is Wei Yan, who is going to send Yin Li back to his room, but is surrounded by a group of gorgeous women ¡ª¡ª Outside the villa on the outskirts of the city Chi Ruan watched as the servant put all the things she had prepared into the trunk of the car and counted them again before she could rest assured. Although lianchengyue doesn''t use crutches now, she is still limping. Chi Ruan comes forward to help him, but lianchengyue walks away quickly. "I''ve only assigned you an assistant. If you have anything to do, just let him do it. You''ll get to know each other in the car later." Chi Ruan takes back her hand, looks at Lian Chengyue and laughs. Lianchengyue''s response is to ignore her and just stagger her and get into the car. Chi Ruan sucks her nose, puts on a smiling face again and goes to the door. She grabs the job of closing the door from her assistant. She can''t help saying, "you, you can''t help filming. If you are embarrassed, you must tell me." Lian Chengyue looks at the front without squinting, and doesn''t mean to respond at all. Late Ruan smile lonely, closed the door. The car drove away quickly. Chi Ruan stood in the same place and watched until there was no shadow. Sister Ying stepped forward and said, "Miss, why are you suffering?" Chi Ruan looked back, his eyes were red, and he said, "I owe him..." After experiencing that personally, Chi Ruan has been shaken. She began to believe that what Lian Chengyue said was true. If it was true, the man at the top of his heart screamed, called for help, and his hope was shattered a little bit in such a place, until he finally turned into despair Chi Ruan couldn''t help shivering and turned white. Ying Jie didn''t understand what it meant. Chi Ruan said, "Ying Jie, call a taxi. I want to go to the hospital to see my father." "... good." ¡ª¡ª Yin family When Su Mian saw Yue Fanxing, both of them were stunned. Su Mian even opened her mouth three times in amazement and didn''t say a word. Yue Fanxing is also slightly stunned, but after being stunned, he gives Su Mian a kind smile. "Sister Fanxing, she is the granddaughter of Mr. Su Likun. Her name is Su Mian. I''m afraid you''re bored in the room alone. Let her accompany you." After all, Yin Xu is an outsider. He doesn''t enter the new house, so he can only stand outside the door to introduce them. Yue Fanxing''s eyebrows are gentle. "Hello, Su Mian. My name is Yue Fanxing." Su Mian blinked and said, "my name is Su Mian." "You talk first. I''ll change my clothes. Su Mian, you can call me if you have something to do." Su Mian answered, Yin Xu''s footsteps gradually went away outside, leaving two people in the room. Su Mian stood in the same place. For a moment, she wanted to ask a lot of questions, but she was afraid of taking the liberty. Yue Fanxing seemed to see through her mind and said with a smile, "last time, did you scare at school?" "Is it really you?" Su Mian said in surprise. The "ghost in white" she met last time on the roof of the old teaching building turned out to be Yue Fanxing, who lives among other people. But last time she was wearing a white dress and hair, but now she was wearing a red embroidered rice dress. The completely different dress made Su Mian comfort whether she recognized the wrong person "It''s me. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to scare you at that time, but I... I didn''t expect that someone would go up there, so I didn''t react." "It''s OK, it''s OK." Su Mian laughed, but still couldn''t help asking, "but I didn''t see you when I came down with you. Where did you go at that time?" Yue Fanxing blinked and suddenly laughed, "I went to the previous classroom on the third floor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, it''s a suspicious ghost The banquet was set at 6:00 p.m., and Yin Delin had a good time. Su Mian talks with Yue Fanxing for a long time. She thinks that Yue Fanxing is Aunt Xue''s daughter. She can''t help liking her. Half an hour before the wedding, Yin Xu asks Su Mian to go out. At the beginning of the wedding, Yue Fanxing was dressed in happy clothes, but Yin Li was still dressed in a black suit. Su Mian stood in the crowd and overheard gossip, saying that Yin Li''s body was empty and could not stand the collision of red, so she wore a black suit. It was a combination of Chinese and Western culture. It was not a bright spot, on the contrary, it was nondescript. Su Mian frowned and couldn''t help looking at Yue Fanxing who was offering tea. She was just smiling. She was happy from the bottom of her heart. Every time she saw the people around her, her eyes were full of tenderness. She couldn''t understand, but she knew that Yue Fanxing really liked Yin Li. Yin Li''s health is not good, everything in the wedding is simple, after the tea, the bride and groom help each other back to the room. The master of ceremonies shouts that the banquet begins. Su Mian turns to the back garden along with the crowd, finds his seat and sits down, a little absent-minded. Wei Yangang just looked like the best man, but he didn''t see anyone. Where is he? Thinking of the women who surrounded Wei Yan before, Su Mian''s face is not good The seat beside him sat down, and a perfume of dawn came into the nasal cavity. She was too familiar. She turned her head down to sleep, and saw a beautiful side-looking face. She stood up from the stool at a start. The first reaction was to see the grandpa in the heart with a guilty conscience. Fortunately, Su Likun and Yin Delin are chatting, looking happy, and did not notice here. "Do you remember me, Mr. Wei? I''m your sister. When you were invited to give a speech last year, I, I sent you flowers. " Too hot excited female voice pulled back Su Mian''s attention, turned his head to see Wei Yan''s next door to do a woman, between speaking constantly close to Wei Yan. Wei Yan didn''t move. He just looked at his mobile phone without squinting. He didn''t look at Su Mian either. He didn''t know that there was a su Mian sitting next to him. Su Mian had no taste in his heart. He sat down in anger and took out his mobile phone and turned it attentively. Next to the beauty was ignored, not discouraged at all, and made persistent efforts, "your first record of the school is still on the honor list of the school. Every time I pass by, I see you as my idol. I, I really admire you. It''s a great honor to see the legendary people again today." Wei Yan gave the reaction this time, turned to look at each other and said seriously, "thank you." Su Mian opened Chi Ruan''s wechat and sent a voice saying, "have you eaten yet? It''s a nice day today. You should come out and have more activities. Don''t be lazy when you are old. " Chapter 105 Girl smell speech, a face inexplicably looked over, Su Mian heart not empty face not red continue to look at the mobile phone. The girl took back her sight, hung up her smiling face again, took out her mobile phone and said to Wei Yan, "Mr. Wei, can I add you... Your wechat?" "Oh, you''re old. It''s time to stop thinking. As soon as your front foot divorced, what do you want to find? The next spring, what can a little girl like about you? Do you think people really admire you? How many bowls of rice have you eaten more than her? If you can''t, watch out for the Hulunbeir prairie above you. " Girls and a face inexplicably looked over, but this time in the eyes a little more unhappy, the face rose a lot. Wei Yan put down his mobile phone and turned to reply, "I don''t have wechat." Su Mian stares at the mobile phone, can''t help but look at the corner of her mouth and pick her eyebrows, as if she saw something funny about the reply on wechat. Chi Ruan did reply to the text message. ¡¾£¿£¿¡¿ No matter how silly the girl is, Su Mian''s words are insinuating. She can''t grasp any evidence, so she has to swallow her breath and sit in her seat. It was only after the opening ceremony that they became active again. "Wei Xuechang, can I, as your Xuemei, propose a toast, a glass of wine?" When Su Mian lifted her eyes from her mobile phone, the people sitting on the table had disappeared. Instead, all the beautiful women were dressed up, such as Gao Leng, Luo Li and Yu Jie. They were really gorgeous. Sitting next to Wei Yan''s primary school sister occupies the convenience of the water tower, close to, that watery big eyes and scarlet face, all let people clearly see the girl Huaichun four words. It''s fun to deal with one. It''s boring to deal with so many. Su Mian also put down his chopsticks impolitely, stood up and said in a cold voice, "I know I''m here to drink wedding wine. I don''t know. I thought I entered the brothel." Finish not waiting for the women to come back to trouble, turned and left the table. Wei Yan did not move, still sitting in the position, Su Mian corner of the eye glimpse, the heart of the gas, directly into a sneer. At the same time, Yin Li was supported by Yue Fanxing and walked down the stairs. Seeing this, Yin Delin stood up quickly and went forward to ask. It seemed that he had brought the baby to his heart. He didn''t know what they had said. Yin Delin glared at Yue Fanxing discontentedly, but he let the servant go and asked what he had ordered. Yue Fanxing and Yin Li went to the main table. The servant took a pot of "foreign wine" and handed it to them. Yin Li was holding the cup, and his sick face showed the unique giggle of the bridegroom. "Thank you for coming to my wedding." Yin Li paused for a moment and took a deep breath. "I''m very grateful to Mr. and Mrs. stars. Stars are young. I hope you can take care of them more in the future." When Yin Delin heard the speech, he felt angry and forbeared. Su Mian was slightly stunned. Yan Li''s words made her have an age gap, and then suddenly remembered that the sick man had a relationship with her mother But Su Mian didn''t like him. Yin Li''s words were like leaving a suicide note. Her grandfather said that if Yin Li was in good health, he would be a good husband. Maybe, that exclamation was also about the feelings between his mother and him Yue Fanxing had tears in his eyes, but he was smiling. It was supposed to be a happy picture, but it was broken by an impolite voice. "Well, why didn''t brother Yin even send me an invitation when he got married? Do you think the Qin family can''t afford the money?" When Su Mian saw Yue Fanxing, she turned pale. In a twinkling of an eye, she looked at the place where the voice came out. Her face was as delicate as many people present. Qin Wei didn''t come in from the outside, but came down from the stairs of the courtyard on the left side of the villa. He leaned against the handrail and laughed ironically. Most importantly, his clothes were not neat. The black shirt was baggy on the body, and two abdominal buttons were buttoned up. One side of the shirt was tied in the trousers, the other side was exposed. On the bare chest, there were red spots and scratches, which made people not want to know how fierce it was last night. At the main table, Yin Delin first reacted and stood up angrily. After opening his mouth several times, he finally said to the servant in a deep voice, "what are you doing to eat! Don''t invite people out yet! What kind of system is it? " The servants on the scene just recovered and hurried forward, but Qin Wei said slowly. "Uncle Yin, what are you doing? I know I''m a bit impolite, but I''m also very helpless. I''m afraid I can''t get up. I just slept in your house last night. Unfortunately, I''ve drunk too much and exercised too much. This is the meeting when I open my eyes. I want to clean up. I''m afraid I missed the bride..." Qin Wei suddenly yawned, deliberately excessive pause for a while, then said, "with the bridegroom''s wedding wine ah." Hearing the words, the guests whispered one after another. They didn''t know what to say. Yin Delin is a twinkling of an eye, gloomy and cold staring at Yin Lanting who dare not look up. Yin Delin''s face turned black and yelled at the servant, "you can''t stop one person. Are all the people I raise useless?" When the servant heard that he was about to come forward, Qin Wei said with a smile, "Uncle Yin said this. At least Yue Fanxing is my cousin. I''m my mother''s family. Why do you stop me..." Yin Delin covered his chest and nearly fell down. There was a mess on the main table. Qin Wei strides towards this side calmly. He doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with the riot he caused. His eyes have been staring at Yue Fanxing, whose face is white and can''t see blood. Su Mian feels uncomfortable with that kind of eyes. He wants to say something, but Qin Wei has been stopped by Wei Yan. Wei Yan didn''t know what to say. He was pushed away by Qin Wei and took a few steps back. Qin Wei''s face is full of anger. He pushes away Wei Yan''s hand and overturns the table next to him. The dishes and chopsticks fall to the ground, and the guests scream. Qin Wei''s face is full of laughter. He wants to go forward, but a wine bottle is smashed on the back of his head, and he is paralyzed on the ground. Yin Xu stood behind him, his face was very ugly, and his hand with a baseball bat was shaking. Obviously, he didn''t want to make such a mess at the wedding, but he had to stop the bigger mess. Su Mian only thinks that what happened just now is ridiculous and hateful. Qin Wei has made a mess of the wedding. She thinks of Yue Fanxing and turns to see how she is. What I saw was the picture of Yin Li falling down. ¡ª¡ª A wedding, farce ended, the face of the Yin family, was lost a clean. Yin Delin almost didn''t pass out in a hurry. He could not save his face after breathing. He followed the family doctor to send Yin Li to the hospital for rescue. Yue Fanxing seemed to want to follow him, but he was pushed to the ground by Yin Lanting and other relatives of the Yin family. Su Mian wants to help her, but Su Likun doesn''t know when he has come to her and pulls her to go. At last, Su Mian sees Yin Xu go to Yue Fanxing''s side and is a little relieved. Su Li drags her away. On the way home, Su Mian constantly glances at Su Likun''s face. He is always black. If he wants to ask, he can only swallow it back. Under the red light, Su Likun finally said, "if you want to know something, just ask. People staring at you are upset." Su Mian guessed that the meaning of this was that she didn''t see that there was something wrong between her and Wei Yan Also, she didn''t see Wei Yan in the whole process, and didn''t say anything. What can she see. "Grandfather, aren''t you good friends with Yin Lao? Why did he leave? Won''t he think too much? " Su Likun stared at her and snorted, "I think you want to watch the excitement there?" Su Mian thought that what I want to see is not the bustle, but the people. She felt guilty that it was hard to sleep. "It''s a family scandal. Yin Delin has such a good face. It''s the worst thing for him if we stay here. It''s just today..." Su Li Kun sighed. "He''s so defensive. Even if he doesn''t defend his daughter, Yin Lanting''s brain is not easy to use. He knows that..." Su Mian listened carefully. Seeing Su Likun close his mouth, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "what do you know?" Su Likun was speechless, but Su Mian asked, "I see the situation just now. It''s a bit complicated. Qin Wei... It''s like that Yue Fanxing is deliberately making trouble. Besides, there are rumors that the old teaching building of our school is haunted all the time. It says that a student sister broke her husband''s child and was killed alive by her sister in the teaching building..." Su Mian looked at Su Likun''s face and saw the expected black face. "I met Yue Fanxing there last time... Today I found out that it was her. Qin Lang told me that Yue Fanxing was their cousin. Isn''t Qin Wei and Qin Lang the only boys in the Qin family? Where''s the brother-in-law..." Su Likun obviously didn''t know that Su Mian knew so many things. Now Nanmian was surprised. For a moment, he didn''t know what he thought. He took a deep breath and slowly vomited out before he said, "forget it, you have to contact these people when you are sleepy. It''s better for you to know some things earlier, but you have some points in your heart when you know it." Su Mian nodded hastily. "Yue Fanxing is their cousin. It''s good, but..." Su Likun couldn''t speak. After a long silence, he could only simply say, "but once, Yue Fanxing and Qin Wei were lovers." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It used to be very noisy, but the Yin family and the Qin family still put things down. Yue Fanxing was with Qin Wei and had a child, but Qin Wei said that the child was not her. At last, Yin Delin found someone to work out the eight characters. Yue Fanxing could help Yin Li escape from the disaster, so the Yin family took Yue Fanxing to Chongxi." [to answer a little friend''s question, why do I always have no idea about the relationship between relatives? First, I was unearthed in Guangzhou, and there is nothing special about the address of school and work. Second, any elder sister or sister I call at home is... Translated into Putonghua, it means elder sister and younger sister, so Tang is still a watch, which is the first problem in my life.] Chapter 106 Su Mian couldn''t think of such a development. After hearing this, she was still puzzled about the key point. She couldn''t help asking, "did Qin Wei go to investigate Yue Fanxing''s children? Is he afraid of taking responsibility or does he think Yue Fanxing has betrayed him? And the Yin family, really don''t mind those things for the sake of joy? " Su Likun glanced at her and hummed, "even if the boy is his, the people of Qin family will not admit it. He said no, it''s hard to get it. Oh, but the child of Qin family is a irresponsible one. After the accident, he went abroad and was drunk for a whole month. When he comes back, everything is a foregone conclusion." Su Mian couldn''t help but get angry. "They were together originally... But no matter what happened at the beginning, Qin Wei was not qualified to make trouble at this time! That''s too much! " ¡ª¡ª "You''ve gone too far!" Qin Lang only has time to shout out "brother Xu", but he still can''t stop Yin Xu from hitting Qin Wei in the face. Qin Wei, who is just sober up, falls to the ground. "Brother Xu, stop fighting, please." Qin Lang pulls Yin Xu''s arm to death. His eyes are red. Yin Xu is exerting himself. Qin Lang feels that he can''t hold it any more. His voice trembles like Wei Yan, who is smoking. He asks for help, "brother Yan, my brother really knows his mistake. Please help me to have a word." Wei Yan looked around, but did not speak. Qin Wei gave a smile, wiped the corners of his mouth with indifference, and sneered, "I said Yin Xu, I''m helping you. You see, if Yin Li dies today, isn''t the Yin family yours?" Hearing this, Qin Lang suddenly changed his face and yelled, "brother, can you say a few words?" "Am I wrong?" Qin Wei stood up and looked at Yin Xu coldly, "that old man should have died long ago, but when he died, he would still be buried with the stars. Do you want to make a funeral in the Yin family? Now that I''ve helped you, you should remember to sell me a favor in the future. Don''t let stars come into your family... " Before the words are heard, Yin Xu throws away Qin Lang, who is standing in his way, and goes forward to hit him in the face. Qin Wei steps back two steps, and his eyes are gloomy. With one step forward, he returns a blow with his backhand. They fight each other for a moment. Qin Lang rushes left and right in a hurry, and he doesn''t know who to hold. "Who are the children of stars in those years?" Wei Yan''s doubt made the two people who were fighting together stop. Qin Wei''s teeth clenched tightly. He threw away Yin Xu''s hand and stood up and said, "there are no children at all! It''s all made up by the Yin family in order to achieve that shameful purpose! " Wei Yan twisted the cigarette out in the ashtray and looked up at Qin Wei, "who told you?" "Need someone to tell me?" Qin Wei tidies up her clothes, looks at Yin Xu who is helped up by Qin Lang, and sneers, "should master Yin know? Maybe master Yin also made a lot of efforts in it? " Yin Xu is not angry. After a moment of silence, he laughs absurdly. "That''s why you have been hating the Yin family and my elder brother for so many years?" Qin Wei pulls the corner of the mouth, "you dare swear not?" Yin Xu took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "Qin Wei, let me ask you, and then give you a chance to go back to the past and make a choice. Stars are pregnant, how would you choose?" "No way!" Qin Wei repressed his anger and said, "I know our relationship is not favored by outsiders, so we made a decision when we were together. We will always be Plato''s love and never have children! Stars can''t have children with others! " When Qin Lang heard the speech, he opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth. "So." Yin Xu stares into his eyes and says word by word, "you still can''t accept it. What you can''t accept is not stars'' betrayal of my elder brother, but stars'' betrayal. What you can''t accept is that she has children with others..." "Shut up Qin Wei violently interrupts Yin Xu''s words and says in a deep voice, "stars will not betray me! She will never talk to others... " "Stars did have children at that time." Wei Yan''s sudden voice makes Qin Wei''s pupils shrink suddenly. His voice stops abruptly. He turns his head slowly, as if he doesn''t understand the meaning of this. Wei Yan stood up and frowned deeply. "Five years ago, Fanxing told you that she was pregnant. In a fit of anger, you went out of the country to escape. Your parents thought that the child belonged to you, so they were angry with her. When I came, Fanxing had already been arrested. I stopped your parents and ran away, but the next day, they were still arrested..." Qin Wei''s face suddenly turned white completely, as if she heard a big joke, and her face twisted with a mocking smile. At this point, Yin Xu didn''t give him face, and then said, "you should know that headmaster Jin always regards stars as his daughter. School is a safe place for stars, but she was found by your mother. She was almost killed alive. Headmaster Jin knelt down and begged your mother to surround her, but when she was sent to the hospital, the child was gone, But your mother still won''t let him go. You should know that my brother was in the hospital at that time. " The living room seemed to be isolated for a moment. All that could be heard was Qin Wei''s breathing. For a long time, his twisted face showed a mocking smile. His eyes were full of distrust. Looking at all the people present, he murmured, "impossible, absolutely impossible, you can cheat me together! It''s absolutely impossible. What a shy person is Fanxing? She''ll think about it for a few days if we hold hands together! How can you have a child with someone else! " Smell speech, Yin Xu can''t help roaring again, "what you care about up to now is only your own self-esteem! Have you ever thought whose children are stars? Have you ever thought about her helplessness and despair after you left? Have you ever thought how hopeless she was when she was in the hospital? If my brother hadn''t found her, she would be a pile of bones now! Do you think the Yin family made up a lie to bury the stars for life? You are wrong. My brother saved the stars with a lie! Give her a new identity, a new life This seems to wake up Qin Wei. His face becomes ferocious for a moment. He rushes over and drags Yin Xu''s collar. His eyes almost come off the frame and asks, "who is that man? Who is that man? " Yin Xu shook off his hand, turned to the door and strode away. Qin Wei still wants to chase, but he is stopped by Qin lang. his eyes are red and he turns around and stares at Wei Yan who is still standing in the living room. Wei Yan did not dodge his head. "I don''t know. I''ve been investigating, but I still have no clue." Qin Lang''s eyes trembled for a moment and immediately closed his eyes. Qin Wei rushed over and grabbed his collar and yelled, "then why don''t you tell me that stars really have children!" Wei Yan did not speak, just a light look, he grabbed his hand, for a moment, Qin Wei seemed to understand his meaning, lost his strength, the whole person collapsed on the sofa. "Pa", Qin Wei raised his hand, a hard slap in the face, tears fell from his eyes, one by one hit the floor, sink in the fluff. "I''m such a... Complete jerk!" ¡ª¡ª In the hospital, there are many people coming, because everyone knows it. Yin Li''s body is full of holes, how to repair, have been unable to repair, and when the remaining vitality is gone, they are the hyenas who divide up the body. All the relatives of the Yin family were standing opposite the ward, and they could not help stepping forward to see what was going on inside. Yue Fanxing was standing next to the ward, with a pale face. She was still wearing Xiuhe clothes. In the hospital, she looked a little strange and terrible. Yin Lanting''s mood is not good, this will be a angry brain to spread the anger on Yue Fanxing, mouth dirty curse way, "isn''t some people to the fortune teller also to sleep?"? Otherwise, how could the fortune teller have the courage to say that? She used to be such a bitch that she couldn''t point out that my brother was the one she gave me, the broom star and the bereaved star! " Yue Fanxing heard the words, his body trembled slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He still hung his head with his eyes and nose. Yin Lanting couldn''t help coming forward, raised her hand, and warned, "don''t think my brother has an accident, you can get the benefits of the Yin family. I tell you, it''s impossible! You are not responsible for everything of the Yin family. You''d better not give me any extra... " "Sister Lanting!" A girl in the relative group suddenly opens her mouth and interrupts Yin Lanting''s words. Yin Lanting turns around impatiently, and swallows her words before she speaks. Yin Delin didn''t know when he came out of the ward. Now he was looking at her with a gloomy face. Yin Lanting is guilty and afraid to step back, but she is still slapped heavily in the face by Yin Delin. "You hit me?" Yin Lanting covered her face, staring at the tip of her eyes. Yin Delin said coldly, "if you are not my daughter, I will have a share in killing you! Shameless thing! Hurry to send yourself to the mouth of the animal, and take it home! If your brother has anything to do today, you can wait for me to pull out your skin and make a shroud for him! " Yin Lanting wants to ask why he is so eccentric. Isn''t she his child? Only Yin Li was born? Unfortunately, she didn''t dare. With a look in Yin Delin''s eyes, Yin Lanting shivered and stepped back. Yin Delin didn''t tell her much. Seeing that Yin Lanting was afraid, she turned her eyes to Yue Fanxing. "Come with me for a moment." Chapter 107 Yue Fanxing was like a doll in front of them. The silent machinery kept up with Yin Delin''s steps. Yin Lanting stares at the back of two people, clenching her teeth and leaving her sight heavily. In the doctor''s Office Yue Fanxing closed the door and turned around. Yin Delin stood at his desk with a complicated look on his face. After a long time, he took a deep breath and looked at Yue Fanxing. "Do you know why Yin Li didn''t want children all the time?" Yue Fanxing looked up at Yin Delin, his lips trembling with red lipstick. Yin Delin sneered, "it seems that you know, on the one hand, it''s because you have a shadow, on the other hand, it''s his disease, it''s our Yin family''s genetic disease, the probability is different, he''s afraid that his children will also suffer from the pain all the year round like him." Yue Fanxing knew this. He heard the words and didn''t say a word. He just looked at Yin Delin calmly. Yin Delin''s expression changed, and he was suddenly sad, "but he didn''t think about my father. If he lost him, my fragrance would be broken! I didn''t even think about it. Yue Fanxing, our Yin family has raised you for five years. Can you help me realize such a wish? " Yue Fanxing didn''t know what he thought of. He trembled uncontrollably for a moment. A moment later, Yin Delin found out that she was wrong. Yue Fanxing''s face had lost its color, and he was sliding on the floor along the door, convulsing, like a sheep out of his mind. Yin Delin didn''t care, but sneered, "why do you pretend to be crazy when it comes to having a baby? Is that how you cheat Li Er? I''m not Li''er. I don''t have so much time to see you perform. I''ve arranged for the doctor. You''ll be ready for me. I''ll be artificially pregnant until I have a son! " With that, he stared at Yue Fanxing, as if watching a play. But for a moment, he found that Yue Fanxing had begun to bite his tongue out of blood uncontrollably, and then he found out something was wrong. Yin Delin ran to Yue Fanxing and tried to open his mouth. But as soon as he met Yue Fanxing, she completely lost her consciousness, but her tongue didn''t loosen. Yin Delin was flustered and called for the doctor. Soon, Yue Fanxing was rescued by the doctor, but he had fainted. The Yan family, who were still in the hospital, did not dare to look back and forth, but revealed a meaningful guess. Yin Lanting is still a muscle, mouth curse, "what''s the matter with her? Crazy? " Yin Delin''s face was ugly. She turned her head and looked at her. Yin Lanting closed her mouth in fear, but it was thought that Yin Delin not only didn''t scold her, but also followed her words. "My good son! He even cheated me! Find me a lunatic to go home! " ¡ª¡ª At eight in the evening Su Mian took a taxi to a cafe in the center of the city, inquired about the waiter, and walked to the middle table. The people sitting there seemed to have noticed her and waved to her. Su Mian walked over and sat down. The man opposite was plain looking. He was the kind of person you would forget after standing in front of you for a long time. But at the moment, there was more cunning in his plain eyes. "I didn''t expect that your employer is so bold that you dare to come without any disguise? You''re not afraid that I''ll trouble you when I remember you? " Su Mian looked at him with a faint smile, "what happened before has been misunderstood by you. If I''m not sincere, can''t you find me?" The man was stunned, and then laughed, "I can''t see that you are young, and you have a lot of courage." "The money." The man took out a card from his pocket and pushed it to Su Mian from the desk. Su Mian took a look and took out another card from his pocket. He sent it the same way. The man raised his eyebrows. "What does that mean?" "Compensation." Su Mian finished, stood up, took the card on the table and left the coffee shop. The man on the table didn''t turn his head until she was gone. On the table behind him, a woman with long hair turned her head, looked at the door, looked at the card on the table, and laughed. That appearance, with Chi Ruan Ruan, regardless of up and down, gorgeous very, smile, more than Chi Ruan Ruan a trace of mature charm. "Do you want to settle with her?" The woman smelled speech, lightly turned his one eye, the mouth, but is a low male voice, "of course, we from the mountain to now, can not enter the bureau this kind of stain." The man frowned a little worried, "but Wei Yan behind her is not easy to deal with..." "Woman" coldly glanced at him, the other side quickly lowered his head, he stood up, lifted the hair in front of him, and said in a cold voice, "all the people who appeared in front of Mu Chenyi have disappeared for some time, and I''ll come myself for the rest." Finish not waiting for the man to answer, he twisted his waist and left the cafe. After a while, the man recalled his walking posture and had a cold war. He quickly stood up, took the card Su Mian gave me and strode away from the coffee shop. ¡ª¡ª When Su Mian came out, she told her grandfather that Yin Xu had contacted her. She said Yue Fanxing was in a bad mood and asked her to accompany her. Su Likun is distressed for Yue Fanxing. He tells her not to let people go out of the door without thinking. Su Mian calls Yin Xu after she goes out. First, she is afraid of helping others. Second, she wants to see Yue Fanxing after she is busy. But Yin Xu''s answer was not very good. He said Yue Fanxing was over stimulated, and now people are not sober. Su Mian came out of the coffee shop and looked at it. It was still early. She didn''t know where to go for a while. In fact, she had an idea in her heart, but she was a little timid. When she got into the taxi, Su Mian was still thinking, is it difficult for her and Wei Yan to achieve such a cold war and then let it go? Before she knew it, the car had stopped. The taxi driver turned to remind her that it was there. Su Mian paid the money absently, but was stunned after getting off the bus. What she reported is actually where Wei Yan lives now Turn around, the taxi is far away. "Anyway... Just take a walk!" After comforting herself, Su Mian takes a deep breath and walks towards the building in front of her. After she turned around three times downstairs, she realized that it was impossible for a busy person like Wei Yan to go downstairs and walk around. It was impossible to meet him downstairs Just now, Su Mian took out her mobile phone to call the car to leave, but she heard a joyful female voice shouting. "Here, Mr. Wei." She pointed, raised her eyes, and looked in the direction of the sound. At the gate, a girl was facing her. She was waving to the door. In the glass door, Wei Yan came out. Su Mian saw him wearing black clothes for the first time. For a moment, she almost didn''t recognize him. Until Wei Yan came up to the girl and gave a smile, a cold handsome face suddenly made people dazzled. Su Mian was sure that the man in a beige home suit was really Wei Yan. Over there, under the bright light, they look dreamy. The wind blows away the girl''s long hair. Su Mian can see that the girl is very beautiful when she grows up. She looks up at Wei Yan, and her mouth is curving. She is saying something briskly. And Wei Yan, he looked down at the man and listened to her carefully. Then he took something from her hand. For a moment, Su Mian felt that her head was blank. She almost didn''t think much about it. She turned around and wanted to leave, but she bumped into someone head-on. The other side leans back, Su Mian subconsciously pulls her, but the other side grabs her hand first. Su Mian is brought by Li Dao, and both of them fall to the ground. The difference is that the other side falls to the ground, and Su Mian falls to the other side. Her hand also impolitely pressed on each other''s... Chest Su Mian subconsciously wants to find a point to hold up. She presses her hand, and there is a sound of inspiration from her head. Su Mian releases her hand in a hurry, and when she loses her support, she falls back to bump into the other side. "Yes, yes, I''m sorry..." Twice, Su Mian made rude behavior to others'' chest. She was embarrassed and blushed. She rolled down and quickly got up and pulled people up. "You, are you ok?" The other side stood up, Su Mian found that she was a little too high, wearing high-heeled shoes, visual inspection is close to one meter nine. The other side arranged the appearance, lifted the hair on the forehead, revealing a mature and charming gorgeous face, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all women. It''s just a little painful when they are pinched." This made Su Mian subconsciously look at the place where she was hurt twice just now. Her sight was just level... Good... Big The woman covered her mouth with a smile, bent down and winked at Su Mian, "don''t envy, you''re still young, there''s still a chance..." Su Mian quickly staggers her sight and steps back. How can she feel that she has been teased? And is this man a little too tall? Is he a model? "I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Here''s my business card. Call me when you have time. Oh, I''ll tell you the secret." A woman shakes her hand like a juggler. There is a business card between her fingers. She holds the business card and kisses it. Then she sends the business card with lipprint to Su Mian. Su Mian feels fluffy, but after all, it''s her own faux pas. She takes the business card with a smile. The woman chuckled, turned and swayed away. It should be a model, otherwise, it''s impossible to walk... So "Su Mian?" Su Mian raised her eyes. Wei Yan, who was not far away just now, didn''t know when she was five steps away. Su Mian''s face closed up in an instant. She turned her eyes to the girl who was still looking at Wei Yan. She gave Wei Yan a cold look and turned around. Chapter 108 "Su Mian?" Su Mian raised her eyes. Wei Yan, who was still there just now, had already walked five steps away from her. After confirming that it was her, her eyebrows softened. Behind him, the girl who had just left was looking around. In Wei Yan''s hand, he is carrying a food box. It''s antique and looks very beautiful Su Mian thought it must be vinegar, otherwise she couldn''t be so sour. Wei Yan watched her turn around and walk away. He took her hand and forced Su Mian to turn around and look at herself. He looked at her face with a cold smile and said, "are you still angry?" Su Mian didn''t speak. Wei Yan sighed and pinched her palm. "What''s wrong with me? You tell me, I''ll change it." What to change? Can we go back to the previous life and catch him? It''s not realistic at all. What''s realistic now is that he''s holding this love dinner in his hand. Su Mian cold face draw back hand, skin smile meat don''t smile of way, "Mr. Wei Xinhuan looking at, pay attention to the influence, OK?" Wei Yan looked around inexplicably and explained, "there are too many things today. My aunt has gone back. No one is cooking. I just..." Looking at Su Mian''s face getting darker and darker, Wei Yan''s words stopped and suddenly laughed. He raised his hand and pinched her angry face. His tone was a joy that could not be hidden, "jealous?" "I''m so tired. Why do you always pinch me?" Su Mian opened his hand and was very unhappy with the way he always treated her as a child. Before Wei Yan had time to say anything, the girl over there had already come over, with careful exploration in her eyes, and she laughed at Su Mian, then looked at Wei Yandao, "Mr. Wei, who is this?" Su Mian rolled a white eye, this words don''t want to ask of so deliberate. Wei Yan looked at her little actions and said to the girl, "this is my girlfriend. Sorry, she doesn''t like my takeout. Please take it back." The girl appeared in amazement on her face. Looking at the food box Wei Yan handed over, she laughed a little stiff, "but..." "I''ll pay for it." Girls smile is lonely, hesitated for a moment, just reached over. Wei Yansong opened his hand and immediately looked at Su Mian and asked, "are you happy?" Su Mian is no matter how thick skinned she is. It''s embarrassing to say that she can''t sleep in front of a girl. She waited for Wei Yan and strode to the front door. Wei Yan looked at her back. These days, she always frowned faintly. Girls want to say something, Wei Yan has turned around, to keep up with Su Mian. The girl stood in the same place, looked at the food box in her hand, and pursed her lips lonely. ¡ª¡ª In the hospital Wei Xian recovered well and was in good spirits. Su Ziqing seemed to have timed it. After he had dinner, he knocked on the door of the ward. Shi Ru has been in the hospital with him, heard the knock to open the door, saw the door of two people, smile slightly convergence. Su Ziqing didn''t care about her change at all. Instead, she pushed Hua Xiangrong and called out sweetly, "grandma." The corners of Shiru''s mouth were stiff. She didn''t reply or retort. She just said, "he''s already asleep. What''s the matter with you? Come back another day." She said that she was about to close the door. Hua Xiangrong''s eyes were red and her voice was trembling. She cried out to her grandmother wrongly. When she closed half of the door, she didn''t give up. "Ma, let them in." Wei Xian''s voice came from behind. Shi Ru sighed and opened the door to make way. Su Ziqing pursed her lips, but she didn''t say anything. She pushed Hua Xiangrong to come in. Shi Ru watched them arrive at the bedside, came to pick up her bag and said to Wei Xian, "I want to buy something. I''ll be back soon." Wei Xian nodded, Shi Ru looked at the two people, out of the ward, with the door. In the ward, there was only silence for a moment. Wei Xian''s face was much better than before, with more complexion. All the people in the Wei family were not bad, but with more complexion. Wei Xian already had the style of that year. Su Ziqing looked at it and couldn''t help recalling the past. His mood was hard to calm. Wei Xian is very calm, the line of sight fell on Hua Xiangrong, "what can I do for you?" Su Ziqing stood behind Hua Xiangrong. She didn''t see the guilty feeling in Hua Xiangrong''s eyes and the praying eyes to Wei Xian. She covered her mouth and inhaled air to make her voice not so hoarse. "After so many days of operation, Rong Rong and I are very worried about you. Now, do you have any discomfort?" Wei Xian light said, "no, very good, thank you." Su Ziqing was slightly frowned by these six words, "brother Xian, do you have to be so unfamiliar with me?" Before Wei Xian spoke, Su Ziqing was afraid of hearing the same thing. He quickly changed the topic and said, "she''s Rong Rong. Haven''t you seen her before? She''s our... Daughter. " Hua Xiangrong seems to be frightened by her daughter''s two words, and the whole person shakes on the chair. Naturally, this kind of reaction can''t satisfy Su Ziqing. Su Ziqing holds down her shoulder with concern and toughness, bends down and introduces in a soft voice, "Rong Rong, you''re not an orphan, and your father doesn''t want you. There''s just a misunderstanding between us... How about calling dad?" Wei Xian leans on the head of the bed and looks at them calmly. Hua Xiangrong moves her mouth. These two words used to sound in her dreams, but now she can''t open her mouth when she looks into Wei Xian''s eyes. Su Ziqing pressed the hand on her shoulder to increase her strength. Hua Xiangrong quickly called her ambiguous father, and then lowered her head. Su Ziqing''s disappointment and anger flashed through her eyes. When she looked at Wei Xian, she was sad again. "Brother Xian, she''s so self abased that she let you down. Such a child really doesn''t deserve to be your daughter..." "All right." Before Su Ziqing''s voice fell, Wei Xian interrupted her with some impatience. Looking at her eyes, he seemed to be playing a trick. He knew it all. Su Ziqing is not guilty, not to avoid, met his line of sight. For a long time, Wei Xiancai said, "do you really want to marry me?" Su Ziqing a Leng, surprise to too suddenly, hit her all trance up, back to God, is busy nodding. Wei Xian raised his hand to stop her mouth, looked at her and continued, "the child is innocent. No matter what our previous generation did, we always owe her back." Su Ziqing almost cried with joy, but Hua Xiangrong strained her hand and looked at Wei Xian uneasily. Wei Xian just took a light look at her, then staggered his line of sight and said, "but there are some things I want to make clear in advance." But two words, always let people have a bad feeling, Su Ziqing unconsciously tugged tightly. "First, my current registered permanent residence is abroad. If we are together, you and she will go abroad with me." "No problem, of course. It''s just..." "You hear me out." Wei Xian looked at Su Ziqing and suddenly laughed, "I didn''t want to live any more, so I gave up all the inheritance rights of the Wei family''s assets. Although I did some small business abroad, before I came back, I had sorted out my assets. Except for the three million yuan deposit and a house, all the others had been donated to charities. Now I can say that I am destitute, that''s all, Are you still with me? " Chapter 109 Su Ziqing quickly replied, "of course, I''m not with you for money!" Wei Xian didn''t speak, just looked at her. Su Ziqing has a ghost in her heart. She quickly staggers her sight, but she laughs very happily. She squats down, holds Hua Xiangrong''s hand and says, "Rong Rong, you have a father, we have a home, are you happy?" Hua Xiangrong''s palm was stabbed into the flesh by Su Ziqing''s nails. Some couldn''t laugh, but nodded in ignorance. Then she looked at Wei Xian and hesitated. "Dad..." Wei Xian''s answer is. "I''m tired today. You can leave first." ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan villa apartment The light in the dining room is orange, clean and warm. Wei Yan sits at the table and looks at Su Mian carrying a bowl of noodles. He walks in front of him and puts the noodles on the table. "It''s cooked. I''m going." Su Mian turns around, but her hand is grabbed. Wei Yan doesn''t speak. She just takes her thumb and gently caresses the back of her hand. Su Mian turns her back to him, and the corners of her mouth are cocked up unconsciously. She straightens up and turns to look at Wei Yan. "Will you sit with me?" Su Mian looked at the noodles in a twinkling of an eye, "if you don''t eat it, you''ll burn it." Wei Yan looked up at her, did not speak, Su Mian sighed, "forget it, in order not to let you waste my achievements." Looking at her sitting on the stool, Wei Yan just picked up the chopsticks and held her hand, but she didn''t let go. Su Mian didn''t seem to know that her hand was still being held. She put her other hand on the table with her elbow on her head and watched Wei Yan eat the noodles in her mouth. She was silent. Good looking people eat delicious food, even noodles, but also eat a little soup are not spilled outside. Su Mian looked at it for a long time, then frowned and asked, "what''s the taste?" Wei Yan raised his eyes to see her, curved eyebrows smile, "delicious, especially delicious." Su Mian raised her eyebrows, but her smile was less than half, and she sank down. She took back her hand, stood up and turned to the living room. The temperature on his hand was taken away, and the palm of his hand cooled down in a short time. Wei Yanmei looked at the person sitting on the sofa in the living room with a slight frown. The noodles in his mouth became bitter. He reluctantly put down his chopsticks, stood up and followed him. Su Mian is sitting on the sofa, her head is very low, and her hair on both sides of her cheek is hanging, blocking most of her expression. She only has a pair of hands on her knees that are pinching more and more tightly, revealing a little mood. "If you have something on your mind, you can tell me." The sofa around him sank in, and the nail that pierced the palm of his hand was stretched out. It was so warm, but it still could not reach the deepest and darkest place in Su Mian''s heart. She looked up at Wei Yan with a distorted smile, "Wei Yan, if I told you, we..." We have a child, but finally because you don''t want to find, you die at birth. What will you do? Su Mian couldn''t answer Wei Yan''s question. She felt like she was making trouble out of nothing. How did Wei Yan know about those things? It''s just the retribution for her stupidity. Wei Yan saw her words left half, eyebrows can''t help but wrinkle deeper. He wanted to say something, but Su Mian suddenly rushed over, put his arms around his neck, and kissed him out of order. Su Mian''s hair was all hanging in front of her, and her face was blocked. She whispered in Wei Yan''s ear, "Wei Yan, help me, help me forget those things, help me..." and gave me a child. "Su Mian, calm down, don''t..." Before the words were heard, Su Mian put out her hand to cover his mouth. She moved her eyes. Wei Yan''s eyes were fixed on her fragile and sorrowful red eyes, which made his heart tight. Su Mian''s tears hit his face one by one, like Wei Yan crying. She cried and laughed and whispered, "fortunately it''s you, fortunately it''s you..." Wei Yan put his arm around her waist, and he gently kisses those tears away. Until Su Mian is not crying, he stands up, holds people up and goes to the upstairs room. ¡ª¡ª One o''clock in the morning Hua Xiangrong in the hospital is sleepless. She often looks at the time on her mobile phone and is anxious. When the door of the ward was finally pushed open, Hua Xiangrong''s smile was the most brilliant since she was admitted to hospital these days. It was only a second. When she saw the appearance of the visitor, her joy turned into worry. She wanted to get out of bed, but she was still too weak and almost fell to the ground. Mu Chenyi quickly strode over to support her, the smell of alcohol and tobacco sweat, let huaxiangrong frown. "Chen Yi? What''s the matter with you? " Mu Chenyi holds her back and sits on the bed. Hearing the sound, she looks up at Hua Xiangrong, with a haggard face, which almost makes Hua Xiangrong think that she has recognized the wrong person. Mu Chenyi''s lips wriggled, but he never answered her question. Hua Xiangrong was more and more anxious. He held his hand tightly and tightly. "What''s the matter with you? Are you talking? Is my mother embarrassing you again? Or, what''s the matter? Are you in a hurry? You talk... " With a puff, Mu Chenyi knelt down on the ground between Hua Xiangrong''s words. His haggard and slovenly face was full of remorse. "Rong Rong, I''m sorry for you. I... I''ve been cheated." Hua Xiangrong couldn''t understand the meaning of these words together, so he frowned. Mu Chenyi moved his knee on the ground near the bed, holding Hua Xiangrong''s hand in his backhand, and said incoherently, "they said there was a big project, I believe it, they have everything, business license, land bureau approval documents, everything. I thought, I thought I could do it well, but after the transfer, everything disappeared, nothing..." Hua Xiangrong''s thoughts began to get confused with his confused words. She asked, "you, do you mean the money I gave you? Have you been cheated? " This seems to stimulate Mu Chenyi''s nerves. He bumps his head against the iron shelf beside the bed, and it''s heavier. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Rong Rong, I messed up, I''m sorry for you..." Hua Xiangrong was in a trance and more distressed. She put her hand over Mu Chenyi''s forehead and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have experience. This kind of thing is normal. Don''t knock. Chenyi, I''ll be distressed. Get up first..." Mu Chenyi didn''t hear of it until he knocked himself dizzy. Hua Xiangrong moved down from the bed, sat next to him and took the man into his arms. "It''s OK. We can start again. You have no experience. It doesn''t matter. We can start again..." Mu Chenyi buried his head in her neck nest, smelling that she was decadent and desperate, and said, "no hope, money, has been cheated..." Hua Xiangrong was stiff all over and pushed him away. He couldn''t help raising his voice, "what? All of them? How much is it all? I, I from my Wei Xian where... All cheated? " Mu Chenyi empty eyes, expressionless said, "yes, I''m stupid, I''m useless, all cheated, today I just come to see you for the last time, I''m going to another place, the money, I can only return to you in the afterlife." With that, he was about to stand up. Hua Xiangrong quickly grabbed him, but he threw his hand away. During the struggle, Hua Xiangrong''s surgical wound was affected, and he took a breath of cold air in pain. Mu Chenyi quickly turned back, knelt down in front of her and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to Hua Xiangrong looked at him with water vapor in his eyes and said in a trembling voice, "Chen Yi, don''t go." Mu Chenyi flustered nodded, "don''t be angry, don''t move the wound, I don''t go, I don''t go." Then he picked Hua Xiangrong up and put him on the bed. Hua Xiangrong took him by the hand. They didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, looking at the emptiness in Mu Chenyi''s eyes, Hua Xiangrong said, "it''s OK, Chenyi. Even if the money is gone, we are just back to the past. We can start again..." Mu Chenyi shook his head. "I don''t want to implicate you. You are going to be the Wei family. How can I implicate you as a person who is heavily in debt? Don''t say your mother doesn''t like me. Now, even I don''t like myself." Hua Xiangrong frowned, "heavily in debt?" Mu Chenyi was stiff. He drew back his hand, hung his head and said, "I don''t want to be humiliated in front of you, and I dare not tell you that I was cheated, so... I want to fight with the last remaining money..." Hua Xiangrong''s face turned white in an instant. It seemed that she could think of the next words. Mu Chenyi did not have the face to go on, raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. Hua Xiangrong is like a stone statue, calmly asked him too much, "how much do you owe?" Mu Chenyi looked at her with hope in his eyes, opened his mouth and said, "thirty million..." Hua Xiangrong''s hand on the quilt was pulled up tightly. She closed her eyes tightly and didn''t answer. For a long time, Mu Chenyi burst into tears and apologized repeatedly, "Rong Rong, I can''t help it. I started to really win, but I was too greedy and got deeper and deeper. I borrowed usury. They said that if I can''t pay back the money within a month, I''ll sell my organs. I... Rong Rong, are you saving me this time?" "I can''t help you!" Hua Xiangrong looks at Mu Chenyi disappointed. If he had said it all from the beginning, she would have been soft hearted, but he had played a bitter trick! First admit her mistake and seek death to win her forgiveness, and then complain and blame herself to help her pay back the money. She never wants to be silly. Chapter 110 Mu Chenyi saw Hua Xiangrong close his eyes again, and he didn''t say anything. He kissed Hua Xiangrong''s hand, and Hu Zha Ci''s Hua Xiangrong shrank. "You take good care of yourself. In the future, you will find a better man." Hua Xiangrong always closed her eyes, until the sound of closing the door came, she slowly opened her eyes, disappointed and sad. ¡ª¡ª The hot water had already been put in the bathtub. When Wei Yan put Su Mian in, the little girl was still pouting, with a faint face. Wei Yan''s mouth corners unconsciously turned up. After seeing the little girl, he dared to lift him casually. Wei Yan drizzles hot water on her shoulder, stares at her fine eyelashes, and can''t help stretching out his hand to brush off the water drops. Su Mian is too tired to open his eyes. He looks at him vaguely and wriggles. He seems to want to find a comfortable place to meet Duke Zhou. Maybe it was a moment before she realized that she was in the bathtub. Her eyes closed and opened again. Wei Yan''s body was stiff for a moment, and her eyes were staring at the little girl. She pouted and put her backhand around his neck. "Uncle Wei, I''m so tired." Wei Yan took a deep breath, and slowly spit out, holding her face a little heavy hand, to warn. The following day When Su Mian wakes up, Wei Yan is still sleeping. She gently moves away from her body, opens some distance and looks at his sleeping face. Wei Yan sleeps very deeply. His profile is very clear. It doesn''t belong to the popular feminine beauty, but it''s not rough. His eyebrows are thick and deep. There is a faint smell of shaving water on his clean skin. Su Mian couldn''t help reaching out and landing on the bridge of his nose, depicting his outline in the air. When he fell to his lips, the sleeping person suddenly opened his eyes, with some confusion, but accurately grasped her hand and put it on his lips to kiss. "What are you looking at?" The sound of the morning is hoarse, and they are in the quilt. The sound is very dull and moving. Su Mian laughs heartlessly, and the hands in the quilt are in disorder. "I was thinking, such a perfect man, it turned out to be my boyfriend, made money." Wei Yan''s eyes darkened and turned over to suppress Su Mian. Haicheng autumn has come, the wind with some cool, blowing white curtains gently swaying. When Su Mian woke up again, Wei Yan had already got up with a black shirt at the head of the bed. Su Mian put it on and went downstairs. In the living room, Wei Yan is sitting on the sofa with a laptop on his knee, beating something. Su Mian takes a look at it, turns around and walks to the kitchen, opens the refrigerator door, takes an apple from inside, chews it back, and sits next to Wei Yan. Wei Yan turned his eyes, "I''ve ordered food. Eat less. It''s cold and it hurts my stomach." Su Mian hands a meal, with the canthus of his eyes, "is not yesterday''s that woman sent it?" Wei Yan closed the computer, put it on the coffee table and explained, "that''s the daughter of the owner of Hengfu restaurant. Their things are good and clean. I''m a regular customer." Su Mian snorted, "quit. I''ll cook." Wei Yanxiao, "it seems that my efforts are not enough. Do you still have the energy to cook?" Su Mian blushed and raised his foot to kick him. Wei Yan was not angry, but thought of something and said, "you will be jealous, and I will be jealous, so you should keep a distance from Yin Xu." Su Mian was stunned. "What''s the matter with Guan Yinxu?" Wei Yan''s mouth sank and looked at her and said, "you went to his house." "I went to his house? Ah, you mean the last time I came out of the hospital? How do you know I went to his house? " Wei Yan was silent. Su Mian put the apple to his mouth and explained, "Uncle Wei, how do you know? Are you following me? But I''m innocent. It was Ruan Ruan that had an accident. After I went to the club and took her out, she didn''t want to go home, so she went to Yin Xu. However, Yin Xu was really a gentleman. When she helped me wipe the medicine, she didn''t look askance... " Wei Yan frowned and his voice sank a little, "wipe medicine? Are you hurt? " Su Mian opened his mouth and lost his voice. He tried to muddle through, but he still gave in to Wei Yan''s sharp eyes. He could only tell the truth about that day. In response to her, it was Wei Yan''s low air pressure and dark face. Su Mian felt guilty. "Uncle Wei... Don''t be angry... I haven''t lost a piece of meat..." Wei Yan stood up, ignored her, went to the balcony and made a phone call with her mobile phone. When the doorbell rang, Su Mian had to open the door first. Kela opens the door, but Su Mian is in a daze. She thinks it''s a delivery man, but the woman standing at the door is the one who went to her ward in the hospital last time, Wei Yan''s mother On the computer, it''s the stock market. Xinfeng''s shares don''t fluctuate much, but they are always at the top. In contrast, Su''s. "Hum, I''m afraid it''s the end of Su''s life if he goes on like this." Wei Yan turned his head at the news The laptop on the desk is still on, which is the analysis chart of stock trend. Although Gu Yu didn''t understand it, she knew that the support marked with Li''s continued to go down and fell to the burst Take out the quilt from the bedroom, help him cover on the body, she turned down the stairs. Pick up the clothes and trousers scattered on the ground one by one, and Li Shaojing is sent to the bathroom, and her own clothes can only be put back on. There is no extra clothes and trousers for her. After simply cleaning up the living room, the time is approaching noon. ¡ª¡ª Su family Su Likun looked at the gift on the tea table and sighed a little. "How is Yin Li now?" Yin Xuduan was sitting on the sofa, and his face was not very good. "He''s sober today, and he''s very energetic, but..." It''s just that the more it is like this, the more it will shine back. If Yin Xu didn''t say it, Su Likun could guess, "what about the stars? Did old man Yin blame her for what happened yesterday? " Yin Xu shook his head and did not answer. Su Likun pinched the crutch, and his eyes were more or less distressed. "In the future, it''s up to you to look at her more. It''s too far away. I''m powerless. By the way, Su Mian went to the hospital last night. Why don''t you ask her to come back together today?" Yin Xu was caught off guard by such a question, showing some puzzled look, back to God quickly said, "she wants to accompany the stars." Who is Su Likun? People who have seen him eat more salt than Yin Xu. Just such an instant mistake makes Su Likun suspicious. Yin Xu wanted to say something else, but Su Li Kun gave an order to leave on the ground that he was tired. Before he went out, Su Likun picked up the landline and called Su Mian. After the phone rang twice, he was hung up. Su Likun''s face was completely black. "Lao Lin, find someone to check! Where did Su Mian go last night! " Wei Yan''s family Su Mian didn''t expect the sudden arrival of Shi Ru. She was still wearing Wei Yan''s shirt. In such an embarrassing situation, she was very uncomfortable when she let Shi Ru enter the door. Su Mian gives space to them, but she doesn''t want to go too far. She wants to know what Wei Yan''s mother thinks of her. After all, ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her mother-in-law Su Mian patted her face and broke up the idea of being too... But her face was still hot out of control. The atmosphere in the living room is not good. Shi Ru only felt that her blood pressure rose to dizziness, and her face turned white. She did not dodge. She sat opposite her and looked at her Wei Yan. Her throat rolled several times before she asked, "you and her... You and Su Mian..." Wei Yan did not hesitate to say, "we are together." Shiru''s face is a little whiter. She knows that what Wei Yan said is different from what he said last time. Now that they are together, they are married. She tossed and turned the mouth, but only feebly asked, "are you serious?" Wei Yan''s eyes are as light as water, but Shi Ru sees unshakable thoughts in it. "I, what have I done? You, ah Yan, you have been obedient since you were a child. Why did you rebel when you were older? Late adolescence? " Su Mian leans against the kitchen door and hears Shi Ru''s over excited words. She is a little disappointed, but more unexpected. After all, the relationship between her mother and Wei Xian is there, and she is with Wei Yan. If she says it, it will only make people laugh Shiru took a deep breath and continued, "do you know what I came here to say? Your brother, your brother is going to marry Su Ziqing. How do you get along after that? " Wei Yan light said, "he is him, I am me." Shi Ru angrily patted the armrest of the sofa, but couldn''t restrain his anger and said, "are you you? Do you mean to take her to a strange place in the future? Or should I kick your brother out of the house?! I''m here today. If I came with your father, believe it or not, you would have been killed long ago! We agreed to take 10000 steps back, but what about outsiders? What do you want outsiders to say about your brother, your father, our family? Su Mian, how old is she? Can she stand all that gossip?! You''re going to ruin her Wei Yan looks at the kitchen. Su Mian turns and walks in. There is no shadow. Shiru also looked back. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The next moment, she stood up and strode to the kitchen. "Ma!" Wei Yan quickly gets up and follows behind, but she is afraid of hurting Shi Ru. She doesn''t pull hard enough. Shi Ru shakes him off and walks into the kitchen. Su Mian turns around when she hears the sound, and Shi Ru walks up to her. Su Mian is a little flustered and looks at Wei Yan who comes in behind. When she stares at Su Mian''s face, she can''t help feeling some resentment. Once they were all sorry for Su zidai, but she is also a mother. She blames her children and loves them more. When Su Mian and Wei Yan are together, what they destroy is not only Su Mian but also Wei Yan. Chapter 111 When she thought of this, she hardened her heart and said, "Miss Su, do you remember what we met? In front of the bakery, in the hospital. " Su Mian nodded and said nothing. Shi Ru pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I used to think you were the daughter of my eldest son Wei Xian. When I saw you at the door of the cake shop, I was so happy. I looked at you and liked you very much. I thought that if I had a granddaughter, I would be as beautiful as you..." "Ah... Aunt..." Su Mian hesitated for a moment and said seriously, "I''m not your granddaughter. I like Wei Yan. If his family can bless us, I will be very happy, but I won''t give him up because of your opposition." Shi Ru frowned and said, "you even have to hesitate to call me. You know the age gap between you and him, don''t you?" Su Mian opens her mouth, but Shi Ru raises her hand and interrupts her. "Love is not everything. What''s more, your feelings won''t be blessed by anyone. Do you want to continue like this? And where''s your grandfather? Can your grandfather agree? You are 12 years away from each other. Are you sure you love him, or do you mistakenly regard other feelings as feelings? " "I''m sure that my love for Wei Yan is love, and I want to have children for him. My white head is inseparable." Su Mian said, "as for my grandfather, I believe I can convince him that anyone is who I don''t need their blessing." When she heard the speech, she shook her head and gave a pale smile. "Don''t you need an outsider''s opinion? What about our relatives and friends? Your mother is Wei Yan''s brother''s girlfriend, your aunt is Wei Yan''s sister-in-law... How can we explain such a relationship in front of our relatives and friends, and how can we get along with each other in the future? " Between the words, Shiru seems to find a reason and stares directly at Su Mian''s eyes, "the rumors from the outside world will destroy you, and even more will destroy a Yan. Miss Su, I have only two sons in my life. The eldest one has been destroyed by your mother. Do you want me to watch, and the second one will be destroyed by you? It''s completely destroyed. The whole Xinfeng has to be buried with me. I''m a mother. I just want to protect my child. Can you understand my mood... " "Ma!" The more she said, the more excited she was, and Wei Yan interrupted. Su Mian didn''t think about it, but she was speechless when she said it. The opposition in Shi Ru''s eyes was too firm, and the faint disgust made Su Mian dare not look at Shi Ru''s face. Wei Yan came over and frowned at Shi Ru with disapproval. "Mom, it''s nothing to do with Su Mian about the last generation." Shi Ru is in debt to the Su family, but after a long time, she always has some resentment in her heart. But Wei Yan is right. Su Mian is innocent. "I''m sorry, Miss Su. It''s my tone that''s heavy..." "Never mind..." Su Mian was hard to face Shi Ru. She put down her things and said, "I''ll go back first..." Wei Yan took Su Mian''s hand, but she broke away, almost ran, and left here. When the door closed, Wei Yan looked back at Shi Ru, "Ma..." Shi Ru raised his hand to interrupt him, "don''t say it. Even if mother is such a villain, she will do it. If there was room for maneuver last time, there is no room at all now. Ah Yan, your brother is nearly fifty years old. Mother really wants him to get married and start a business. Even Su Ziqing, I will recognize him by holding my nose. Don''t stimulate mother, OK?" Wei Yan was silent for a moment. Looking at Shi Ru''s forehead, he knew that it was not a good time to speak. "I''ll take you back first." "If you don''t promise me, I won''t go back today." Wei Yan turned around and said calmly. "Mom, don''t push me, will you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Su Mian rushed out the door of the apartment. Only when she bumped into someone did she stop. The other side grabbed her hand to prevent her from falling to the ground. Su Mian stood down and said thank you. She was about to leave, but she heard a sigh on her head. "Su Mian, who am I?" Su Mian stood still and turned around, a little surprised, "Yin Xu, how are you here?" "I''m looking for you. I just went to your house to deliver things. Your grandfather said that you were with me last night. I''m sorry. I may have revealed myself." Su Mian was upset. After hearing this, she remembered that she didn''t say hello to Yin Xu last night. "Never mind, it''s not your fault..." Yin Xu nodded and proposed, "let me take you back..." Su Mian shook his head, some broken jars broke, "no, I''ll go back myself. I guess my grandfather already knows. If I call you, he will be more angry. It''s better to be frank and lenient. Anyway, he can''t die." Yin Xu after a little Leng, did not force, "well, you go back quickly." Su Mian nodded and turned to the side of the road to take a taxi. Looking at Su Mian getting into the car, Yin xucai looked up and wanted to go upstairs to ask what happened to Wei Yan. Before he stepped out, the phone rang. Yin Xu takes out his mobile phone and looks at the phone. It''s from home. He suddenly has a bad feeling. Waiting to pick up the phone, there, without waiting for Yin Xu to speak, he said in a hurry. "Second young master, you come back quickly. The first young master can''t do it." ¡ª¡ª As Su Mian expected, when she got home, aunt Cen''s face was very bad, and she led her directly to the ancestral hall, where she worshipped the holy places of Su Mian''s parents and grandmother. Su Likun stood in front of the stage, with a whip in his hand. "Grandfather..." "Kneel down!" Su Likun turned around, not because Su Mian knelt down and his face improved. He took a few deep breaths, and then slowly said, "you said to your parents, to them, where did you go last night?" Su Mian droops her eyes. Maybe she can lie in another place, but she can''t say it in front of her parents. Su Likun nodded angrily, went to Su Mian and said in a loud voice, "if you don''t say, I''ll help you! You were with Wei Yan last night! You went to his apartment! All night together! The rest of closing the door, you say what you did! Tell us your opinion. How can su Likun teach you such a shameless granddaughter who sent herself to the mouth of an ugly man! " Su Mian''s face turned white when he heard the words. Aunt Cen was listening at the door. She was worried and wanted to come in to dissuade her, but she was held by Uncle Lin. she said in a low voice, "no one can go in now. The old man will only be more angry." "But the old master''s words are too heavy..." Uncle Lin just shook his head and held her hand. In the ancestral hall, Su Mian looked up at Su Likun. His eyes were a little sour, but he said stubbornly, "grandfather, I just fall in love with him normally, can''t it?" "No!" The whip in Su Likun''s hand is drawn on Su Mian. Su Mian''s whole body shakes, and the place where he is beaten is burning. "Anyone can! Wei Yan can''t! Wei people can''t! Do you hear me Su Mian blinked his sour eyes and begged, "grandfather, why can''t Wei Yan? Why should I bear the consequences? Wei Yan is different from Wei Xian. He won''t let me down. Grandfather, I beg you, I promise, I will protect myself, I won''t get hurt, please..." Su Likun''s whole body trembles with anger. A whip interrupts Su Mian''s words. Su Mian unconsciously hugs her hands in pain. Su Likun''s red eyes are distressed and reluctant to give up, but he doesn''t let go. He trembles and says, "that''s your mother! Then your father! They all blame the Wei family for their death, but you say that the resentment of the previous generation has nothing to do with you?! OK, OK, I''ll kill you today! You go down and talk to your mother! Ask your mother if she''ll agree! " The whip fell on Su Mian. Su Mian''s whole back was burning and unconscious. The pain had spread all over her body, making her unable to tell exactly where it was. "Are you wrong?" Su Mian cried hard, "I''m right!" Su Likun''s eyes were full of disappointment. Aunt Cen rushed in and stopped the whip he was going to drop. "Don''t fight, old master. If you fight again, miss will die." Lin Shu ran up to help Su Mian, accidentally touched the whip mark on his arm, Su Mian trembled with pain. Su Likun''s lips trembled violently. He turned his head and threw away the whip. He walked outside and yelled, "let her kneel for me! When did you admit your mistake! Get up again Aunt Cen squatted down, holding Su Mian''s face, wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, and flushed her eyes with heartache. "You, why do you need it, miss? You know that the old man resented the Wei family so much, why did you choose a person from the Wei family?" Lin Shu interrupts her hastily, "you don''t say, quickly get some medicine." Aunt Cen came back to herself, stood up, wiped her tears on her face and ran outside. Su Mian is more aggrieved than being beaten. She just likes Wei Yan, but she has to suffer so many obstacles. Neither the Wei family nor her grandfather agrees, as if the whole world is against her Su Mian looked up at her mother''s row, sobbing and choking, but obstinately murmured, "I''m right, I won''t separate from him..." ¡ª¡ª Yin family When Yin Xu arrived at home, the doctor was talking to Yin Delin in the living room. Their faces were very solemn. It seemed that the news that Yin Li couldn''t do it was true. "Oh, we''re so busy. Are you back?" Yin Lanting turned her eyes from the living room and let everyone turn their eyes. Yin Xu walked over as usual and said hello to Yin Delin, "I''ve already delivered the things." Yin Delin didn''t give him a good look. He said coldly, "your elder brother wants to see you. Go up." Chapter 112 Yin Xu didn''t care. He nodded to say hello and went upstairs. Before others came to the stairs, Yin Lanting couldn''t sit still. She ran to Yin Delin and yelled, "Dad, do you really want him to go up? I don''t know what kind of ecstasy he gave to big brother! He''s the one you want to see when you''re dying. You''re not afraid of him going up... " With a "pa", Yin Delin slapped Yin Lanting with his backhand, looked gloomy and said, "shut up Yin Xu looked back, turned his eyes, and there was a trace of irony in the corner of his mouth. Yin Li''s room was at the end of the two floor. The Taoist priest pointed out that the eight diagrams were built, and a whole wall outside was beaten into ground glass. Yin Xu''s sarcastic smile is deeper. Qin Wei is right. How can people fight with heaven? After knocking on the door twice, Yue Fanxing opens the door from the inside and sees that it is Yin Xu, with a smile on his pale face. "Sister in law." Yue Fanxing side open body, "you chat, I at the door." Yin Xu enters the door, Yue Fanxing goes out and closes the door. The room is very bright. You can see Yin Li lying on the bed at a glance. His face has turned into a spitting gold and a sign of dying. "Brother, what can I do for you?" Yan Li laughed, but he couldn''t open the corner of his mouth much with his strength. "Ah Xu, do you hate me?" Yin Xu was silent for a moment, then he pulled the chair beside the bed. After sitting down, he looked at Yin Li and shook his head, "brother, don''t think too much." Yan Li gasped and closed his eyes. "I hate it. If it wasn''t for me, you and uncle, your family would be very happy. You are smart and talented, and your achievements won''t be under the Yin family. If it wasn''t for me..." "Big brother." Yin Xu interrupted and sighed, "it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. These things have passed." Yin Li stared at his eyes, as if to confirm something. After a moment, he held his hand with his backhand, and Yin Xu felt that something hard had been stuffed into his hand. "If you don''t hate big brother, big brother will have the audacity to ask you to commit to one more thing." Yin Xu looked into his eyes, took back his hand and nodded, "whatever I can do, I will do it for my elder brother." "Good, good." Yan Li laughed happily, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes, "I hope you can take good care of the stars after I die. I know that the people in my family don''t like her, and I can''t protect her. In the future, I can only ask you." Yin Xu blinked, nodded with a smile and promised, "don''t worry, I will take good care of my sister-in-law." Yin Li shook his head, "it''s not sister-in-law. Later, it''s stars. She''s just her. Ah Xu, if you meet someone who loves her, you should help her. My last wish... Cough..." "Big brother!" Yin Xumeng stood up and hurriedly went to draw the paper on the table. Yin Li coughed and there was a pool of blood on the quilt. Hearing Yin Xu''s voice, the door was pushed open, and Yin Delin rushed in first. "Li Er!" He ran to the bed and reached out to cover the blood that Yan Li coughed, but in vain, he could only turn his head and yell at the doctor, "come and have a look!" Yin Li grabbed his hand, coughed and begged, "Dad, let me be free." "Absolutely not!" Yin Delin''s eyes were full and round, staring at Yin Li, he said word by word, "if you don''t die, Dad won''t let you die! I haven''t had a grandson and I haven''t enjoyed my family yet. How can you let me send a white haired man to a black haired man? " Yin Li grinned, and the blood in his mouth looked a little terrible. But in this smile, Yin Li saw a trace of irony, which made him fall on Yin Delin''s face. Yin Delin was angry and more unwilling. Yin Xu couldn''t understand it. Is it because he didn''t have a grandson, or something else In a time of war, the direct and collateral departments of the Yin family all fell on the bedside, and the doctors shook their heads, and the people even cried out in grief. The only people who are isolated are Yue Fanxing and Yin Xu. Yue Fanxing stood by the door and looked at Yin Li who had closed her eyes and was lying on the bed. Some tears fell, but she was smiling. "You are a psychopath! You laugh when my big brother dies! Why don''t you go with me to die, you Yin Xu blocks in front of Yue Fanxing, and Yin Lanting''s slap falls on his face. Yin Xu does not move. He stares at Yin Lanting''s eyes and doesn''t speak. However, Yin Lanting can''t help but step back two steps. She can only glare at Yue Fanxing and scold, "bereaved star! You are not qualified to live in the Yin family when your brother is dead! Get out of here Yue Fanxing seemed to have never heard of it, but just looked at Yin Li on the bed. At the bedside, some people cry heartbroken, others cry in a low voice. Yin Xu suddenly wants to see what Yin Delin looks like. In the twinkling of an eye, his eyes are opposite. Yin Delin''s eyes were red, but he didn''t shed any tears. He stood up and left the best position, and the people next to him immediately made up for it. "Yin Xu, come with me." Yin Delin strides over without hesitation, and there is no pause between the words. Yin Xu takes a worried look at Yue Fanxing and follows them up. Yin Lanting stares at their backs, reluctantly bites their lips, and then runs out of the room. As soon as Yin Delin left, the heartbreaking crying in the house stopped. The people kneeling by the bed seemed to be afraid of getting infected with some virus, so they got up one after another to find an excuse to leave. Passing by Yue Fanxing, I didn''t even say a word of sorrow. In a moment, only Yue Fanxing and the dead Yin Li were left in the house. Step by step, she went to the bedside, picked up a paper towel, wiped the blood stains on his mouth, and left the person who had saved her life for many years. Yue Fanxing opened the wet hair on his forehead. There was silver in his black hair. It was not obvious, but it could not be ignored. "You have gray hair, too. You''re almost fifty." Yue Fanxing leaned over his chest and cherished him, regardless of whether the blood on Yan Li''s clothes would stain his face, which was full of peace and serenity. "I will live a good life, those who hurt you, I will not let go of a!" ¡ª¡ª On the way to Su''s home, Wei Yan received the news of Yin Li''s death. When the car stopped at the roadside, Wei Yan angrily lit another cigarette, picked up the phone and called Qin Wei. Unfortunately, there was no one there. He had to call Qin Lang. Qin Lang quickly picked up, tone unconsciously nervous, "brother Wei, what''s the matter?" "Where''s your brother?" Qin Lang said in a hurry, "my brother is at home. He has soaked himself in the wine jar. He hasn''t woken up yet." Wei Yan breathed a sigh of relief, remained silent for a moment, and told Qin Lang the truth, "brother Yin has passed away, you..." "What Qin Lang''s excessively high voice made Wei Yan frown. The other side seemed to feel that it was not right. He quickly lowered his voice, "when did it happen? Where''s sister Fanxing? Did the Wei family embarrass her? Brother Yin, he, he''s not my brother, is he? What about that? " "It''s better to calm down than anything." Qin long silent, can not help saying, "Wei brother, you are really sleeping with Su for a long time, even make complaints about it." Wei Yan''s hand with the cigarette trembled slightly and said, "you''d better contact Chi Ruan. You''d better accompany Su Mian these days. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see her about Yin Li." "Oh, well, brother Wei, is that what you called to say?" "... no, I want you to keep an eye on your brother. Don''t let him make trouble again." Qin Lang serious voice, "I know, I will look after him, really can''t, I give him to take sleeping pills, let him sleep for a week." "... whatever you want." Hang up the phone, Wei Yan sent a message to Su Mian, waiting for a long time, there is no response, helpless, he can only put away the mobile phone, start the car, turn around to the Yin family. ¡ª¡ª The death of Yin Li was no surprise to the Yin family. In private, the servants did not know how many times they practiced. When Wei Yan arrived, everything was in order. The servants were no stranger to Wei Yan. When they saw him coming, they went to say hello. Before Wei Yan asked anything, the servant said, "the young master is still in the room. Mr. Wei can go to see him." Wei Yan asked, "where''s Yin Xu?" "The second young master is in the study, so is the master." Wei Yan didn''t ask any more. After nodding slightly, he strode upstairs and passed the living room. The heartbroken people who were crying in Yin Li''s ward were eating tea and making tea. Wei Yan''s appearance was a little caught off guard, and everyone was embarrassed before they could cover up their faces. Wei Yan took a light look at the crowd and strode upstairs. There was no shadow, and someone could not help saying, "I really care. I really don''t know who wore the green hat with him." "Don''t say a few words, this person hasn''t..." "..." the speaker was a little guilty, but he said, "it''s not a secret. If you don''t say it, no one will know. Yes, in the past, Qin Wei and Wei Yan of the Qin family had some unclear relationship with Yue Fanxing." Chapter 113 "Don''t mention it. I also know that in the past, Mrs. Qin seemed to have intended Yue Fanxing to marry the Wei family. Who knows, later, her niece got married with her son, and she also called it Plato''s love affair. It really made my mouth dirty." As soon as the topic opens, it seems to activate the atmosphere. Everyone starts to talk about Yue Fanxing''s black history. If you can say more, it''s like winning something. The atmosphere in the study is not as lively as that downstairs. Yin Xu frowned at the trial between Yin Delin''s words. "If you have anything to say, you can ask directly. I won''t hide anything." Yin Delin sat behind his desk. Where was the sadness on his face? "What did Li Er tell you just now?" "Ask me if I hate him, I say not. He asked me to take good care of my sister-in-law. I hope my family won''t embarrass her." Yin Delin snorted, "is that what you said or what he said?" Yin Xu said sarcastically to Yin Delin''s eyes, "didn''t you install surveillance in his room? We can see if we have said that. " Smell speech, Yin Delin didn''t show what other facial expression, turn to say, "this words, I also want to ask, do you hate me?"? When I took you away from my brother, he lost a son and you lost your parents. Do you hate me? " Yin Xu laughed, "hate is not hate, just some don''t understand, Mingming elder brother just passed away, you always hurt him to the bone, why don''t you accompany him now, instead come here to question me?" "Because I don''t want you to have some wrong thoughts because of his death." Yin Delin''s calm stunned Yin Xu for a moment. After a long silence, he shook his head with a smile. "You don''t have to worry. Elder brother just told me that I would take care of my sister-in-law. As for me, I know that you are just an object to help elder brother block the disaster. I don''t have any ideas about my family''s things. I didn''t have any ideas before, now, and after." Yin Delin was silent, and the silence in the room was excessive for a moment. The servant''s knock on the door startled Yin Delin. He took a deep breath and turned to ask, "what''s the matter?" "Master, Mr. Wei is here." ¡ª¡ª On the set of Xinfeng New Year Movies During the lunch break, new year''s movies, except for the main characters, are all celebrities. The food on the set is also divided into two kinds: one is cheap box lunch for mass actors, and the other is high-grade food specially customized by celebrities'' fans. Even the assistants of the big stars are superior. The box lunch is delivered by the executive of the film studio. The group performers have to wait in line to receive the box lunch. Those actors who are a little bit famous and don''t have enough seats are not much better paid than the mass actors. Lian Chengyue''s assistant is Cheng bin. He used to work in the company. He is honest and knows the rules. However, after the crew has been deliberately cared for for for nearly a week, Maitreya is angry. After he gets the lunch box and goes back to the mess room where Lian Chengyue''s rest place is worse than the rest place for the mass actors, his smiling face can no longer be maintained. "That''s too much! what is it? Is it pig food? " Lianchengyue raises her eyes from the script and looks at the boxed lunch thrown by Chengbin on the ground. In the sultry environment, the taste of deterioration is irresistible across some distance. Cheng bin saw that Lian Chengyue just took a look and then turned to see the script. Suddenly, he hated the iron but not the steel, "Mr. Lian, aren''t you angry? Don''t you want to ask what they mean? Before, it was just making trouble for you when shooting. The whole crew can see that Guo Dong has a problem with you. Now the following routine will see the color, even the food. If it goes on like this, I don''t know what else to do. " "No more dry food?" Cheng bin opened his mouth and got stuck in his throat. He couldn''t get up or down, but he was just an assistant. The emperor was not in a hurry. He was a eunuch. He turned and walked to their suitcase, took out two boxes of instant noodles from inside, and said, "I''ll make some." Lian Chengyue looked up at his background from the script and pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile. He looked at the time marked on the script and tapped the title page with his fingers, "it''s time." Cheng bin vaguely heard the sound, turned to ask him what to say, but the door in front of him was pushed open from the outside. Hearing the sound, Cheng bin turned his head and was hit. The bucket in his hand fell to the ground. He covered his nose and looked at the door angrily. Before the dirty words were scolded, he swallowed them, choking his heart. "Tut Tut, I said that the sour smell came from here." The man who spoke pinched his nose and looked at the rolling instant noodles on the ground with disgust. When he was near his feet, he was kicked out for a long time by the assistant with a fan nearby. Chengbin mouth twitch, half a day just squeeze out a smile, "little master Guo, what''s the matter?" The man in front of him is only 20 years old, but he is worthy of the word childe. He is Guo Yulin, Guo Dong''s nephew. This is not a secret in the cast. Originally, the role of Lian Chengyue was decided by Guo Dong, but the investor opened his mouth, and Guo Dong could not say anything. He squeezed out others and arranged a position for him. It''s a pity that the difference between fanwei and lianchengyue is far away. Guo Yulin was crushed by lianchengyue. From then on, Guo Dong was the first and Guo Yulin was the second to make trouble for lianchengyue. Guo Yulin sneered, "what can I do for you? I want to ask you something. Don''t you know my dressing room is next door to you? I''m fumigated by the sour taste of poverty here. Do you have any opinions on me? " Cheng bin can only laugh, "I''m really sorry, it''s my fault, I''m going to clean up those rotten food now?" He just wanted to turn his head, but Guo Yulin gave him a slap when he raised his hand. With a slap, Cheng bin was stunned. Guo Yulin seemed to attract people to come to see the excitement. He raised his voice and said, "what are you, and are you picky? Is the food prepared by the crew bad? I think you''re the rotten ones. You''re the bitches. You''re full of coquettish smell! " Said also looked at a sitting motionless Liancheng month. Even Chengyue still doesn''t speak, and even refuses to give him a look. When Chengbin sees this, he can only swallow his anger and call his assistant to xiamawei. This kind of thing is common in the entertainment industry. His master is a "man''s pet" who doesn''t have any backstage. Chengbin has no right to speak, and he has to say sorry when he is beaten. Guo Yulin didn''t accept it at all. He covered his nose and said, "go away. Don''t spit on me. Who knows if there is any infectious disease?" Cheng bin couldn''t bear it. He clenched his fist and said in a cold voice, "young master Guo, don''t deceive people too much. Who came in through the back door here is clear. What do you want?" Guo Yulin was very angry and laughed, "your master doesn''t bite. Your dog barks happily. What do you think? I want you to pack up and get out of here. When you''re sitting next to me, I feel diaphragmatic. It happens that I''m short of a fitting room. You just make room for me. " He is just a minor supporting role of 18 times. All appearances add up to less than three minutes. If you want a fitting room, it''s clear that it''s just for trouble. Chengbin also want to say what, heard the voice of lianchengyue light from behind, "if I don''t? How can Mr. Guo let me go? " Guo Yulin smiles. He is a good-looking face. He is destroyed 70% by the arrogance. "It''s really for sale. It''s so understanding. Tut tut." Guo Yulin looked around the room, pointed to the rancid rice on the ground and said, "the rice of the crew, do you spoil it like this? Pick up everything on the ground and eat it clean, and I''ll let you go. " "Seriously?" Lianchengyue put down the script, stood up and went to the place that had been contaminated with dust. Guo Yulin disdained, "do you have the capital to talk about the truth with me?" Lian Chengyue smiles and puts on makeup. His oval peach blossom eyes are elongated a lot. With such a smile, he reveals the insidious cunning of the characters in the play. "Well, I promise you." Cheng bin really didn''t expect that Liancheng month would say that. For a time, he felt a little distressed. He felt more humiliating and angry. He resisted. Can''t he be a little bit tough? Lian Chengyue squats down and picks up the rice on the ground with her well-defined fingers. Even if it''s the top one, the rancid rice is sticky. It''s disgusting just to look at it. How do you mouth? Chengbin has no time to stop, someone jumped out faster than him. Guo Yulin was caught off guard when he was hit on the head with a bag from behind. His assistant was in a hurry to catch the person who still wanted to hit him. After seeing each other''s appearance, he hesitated. Guo Yulin was hit on the face head-on by the limited edition of Hermes, and the nosebleed suddenly came out. "Who dares to hit me!" "Your mother, Ruan Ruan!" Chi Ruan looks like a furious lioness. After scolding Guo Yulin, he turns to shout at lianchengyue in the house, "no eating!" Lianchengyue naturally didn''t want to eat. Hearing this, she lost her rice and stood up and came over. Guo Yulin covered his nose. He was embarrassed. He covered his nose with one hand and laughed, "who should I be? It turned out that I was Lian Chengyue''s mistress. It was sold. There were also repeat customers. The gold owner came to protect me?" Then he turned his head and yelled at the crowd who had come to watch, "come on, take out your cell phones! They''ve all been filmed for me. Let''s have a look at them. The duck brought the golden owner to bully people! " Chi Ruan''s face turned red, and someone around her held her. Chapter 114 "I''m photographing, sir. I have recorded all your remarks. We will investigate your legal responsibility for fabricating rumors, insulting our board members, abusing our artists and damaging our company''s image." The speaker is a woman in her thirties. Her black glasses, sharp eyes and meticulous dress all show that she is a serious person. Guo Yulin is spoiled to grow up after all, smell speech is not false, reach out to grab each other''s mobile phone. Chi Ruan was so angry that she raised her foot and kicked it up. She could kick open the fire door with one foot. Naturally, her strength would not be small. Guo Yulin hit the wall and retched twice. Some of the spectators frowned, others covered their mouths and snickered with different looks. Chi Ruan stepped forward on Guo Yulin''s shoulder and said harshly, "not everyone is as smart as Guo Dong. Is his head so sharp? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll pull out your tongue All of a sudden, the original Guo Dong head now also wear a hat to cover the injury, is this man hit. Guo Yulin was beaten or did not slow down, holding his head in silence. Chi Ruan lifted his hair in front of him, looked at other people and said, "some people are born to be luckier than others, and this luck comes from hard work. If anyone wants to bully me, Chi Ruan just made up these mess to damage the image of our company when he was young, I''ll sue him for ruin!" Some people in the crowd moved their eyes with a guilty conscience, while others thought Chi Ruan''s behavior of not knowing how to deal with affairs was funny. But some people grasped the key point and asked, what about Guo Dong? Lian Chengyue came forward with a smile and said politely, "let Chi always bother." Chi Ruan turned his head and said angrily, "are you stupid to be so targeted that you don''t talk? What you lose is not your face, but my Chi''s face! Next time I see this situation, you are going to end up with him, too! " Lianchengyue said that he was not humble and arrogant. Chi Ruan took a look at him, as if he was angry, and strode away from the crew. Lianchengyue glances down at Guo Yulin who is helped up by her assistant, showing a light smile. In Guo Yulin''s opinion, this is no doubt a mockery. He covered his stomach and said in a hateful voice, "you wait for me!" "I''m afraid you won''t have the chance." Lian Chengyue smiles and turns back to his lounge. Cheng bin looks at his smiling face and suddenly feels that he has never seen through Lian Chengyue ¡ª¡ª Chi Ruan Ruan''s car slowly drove out of the scope of the production group, but Chi Ruan Ruan in the car did not have the momentum she had in the film set before, and her eyes were a little more reluctant and uneasy. She turned to look at the slowly shrinking production group and asked her new assistant who was driving in a worried way. "If I say so, is it really OK? Is lianchengyue really not angry? " The female assistant drove the car seriously. After passing the payment office, she turned around to look at Chi Ruan and said with a smile, "Mr. Chi, don''t worry. After today, the negative news about Mr. Lian''s being wrapped will be much less. What you said just now is absolutely right. It not only preserves the reputation of the company, but also proves Mr. Lian''s efforts." Chi Ruan was relieved, "that''s good, that''s good..." After a moment''s silence, Chi Ruan raised her eyes and looked at her new assistant, "Yuexin, thank you. If you hadn''t held me just now, I would have rushed to..." "Mr. Chi, you''re welcome. It''s my job. You don''t have to be polite. Just call me assistant Chen." Chi Ruan nodded and wanted to say something else, so his mobile phone rang. It was Qin Lang who called. Then, his tongue was too dry and he said, "where are you, Chi Ruan Ruan? I heard that Wei Ge said that Su Mian had something wrong and asked you to go to her house to accompany her. I''m not free. You can remember to send me a message when she has something to do. I''ll contact you when I''m finished, Bye Chi Ruan opens her mouth. The beep of hang up has come from the phone. She puts down her mobile phone in silence. She catches a sentence in her mind that something has happened to Su Mian. "Yuexin, do I have anything else to do this afternoon?" Chen Yue thought, "there is nothing important in the afternoon. I can sort out the documents and wait for you to come back for approval. Do you want me to send you there?" Her understanding made Chi Ruan worry a lot. After reporting Su Mian''s home address, she leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes. She thought, lianchengyue has lost weight. Su family Su Likun said that he asked Su Mian to kneel until he admitted his mistake, but he was not willing to give up. Aunt Cen helped people upstairs, and he sat in the living room. He was worried that he was going to crush his crutch, but he didn''t go to see her. He made it clear that Su Mian couldn''t bear to bow his head, and he wouldn''t let go. Aunt Cen helped Su Mian upstairs and helped her take off her clothes to deal with the whiplash wound on her back. However, she accidentally found the surgical wound on her abdomen, and suddenly everything in her hands fell to the ground. Su Mian opened her eyes in a daze. At last, she tugged aunt Cen''s clothes. "Aunt Cen, don''t tell my grandfather." Aunt Cen''s eyes were red. Although the wound was not big, she looked at the growing up child. She wanted to level the place where she bumped from childhood, not to mention the surgery? "How did you do that? How much did you hide from your grandfather?" Su Mian climbed on the pillow and shook his head. "No, it''s an accident. Don''t tell him..." "Well, well, I don''t say, you, don''t talk, bite the towel, I''m afraid you''ll bite your tongue, I''ll clean the wound for you." Aunt Cen sniffed and handed a soft towel to her mouth. Su Mian bit it. She stood up and wiped her tears. She took alcohol to clean Su Mian''s wound. Su Likun was so angry that his subordinates didn''t show any mercy at all. They were just three lashes. On Su Mian''s back, there were three flesh and blood stains, crisscrossing on Su Mian''s white and tender back. It was astonishing that Aunt Cen infected her with alcohol. Su Mian was trembling. Aunt CEN is very distressed. After the treatment of the wound, maybe the painkiller given to her before came up, and Su Mian went to sleep. Mobile phone Ding Dong of ring a, collect things of Cen aunt glance to see, remark Wei uncle three words, clear dazzling. After standing for a long time, aunt Cen finally picked up her mobile phone, deleted the message she didn''t read and put it back on the table. In the living room Uncle Lin is persuading Su Likun, "old master, how much do you eat? You haven''t been dripping water since morning. How can you stand it?" Su Li Kun shook his head, looking at Aunt Cen down, quickly stood up to meet the past, "how is she?" Aunt Cen was a little resentful and couldn''t help saying, "you are so distressed. Why do you put such a heavy hand on her?" Su Likun''s face was earthy, his eyes trembled, but he didn''t say why. Uncle Lin gave his wife a look of disapproval. Aunt Cen sighed and said, "it''s OK. The wound has been treated. How can I wait for her to wake up and see if there is any discomfort? The child didn''t say a word in the whole process. I''m really sad when I look at it." Su Likun turns around tired, drags his feet and sits back on the sofa. "I''m not angry." Lin Shugen saw her as like as two peas. She was shaking her lips and said, "I''m afraid. She''s very much like her son. I once talked about Zi Dai, Wei Jia and Su Su. That''s not a level person. She didn''t listen to it. She said it was like a sleeping girl, but what''s the last?" Aunt Cen said apologetically, "master, actually miss..." "I''m afraid she''s going her way, so I won''t agree." ¡ª¡ª Yin family Yin Delin tradition, Yin Li''s funeral, is also in accordance with the rules left by the elders to do, an afternoon to build a decent hall, Yin Li has no children, kneeling in front of the hall burning paper, is Yin Lanting. But she was obviously not very happy. She threw a few pieces of paper in the brazier and looked at the gate, as if expecting someone to come. Before the funeral started, Wei Yanlai was just worried about Yue Fanxing. He would often look at his mobile phone and be seen by Yue Fanxing. He couldn''t help but persuade him, "if you have something to do, go ahead. Don''t accompany me. I''ll be fine." Wei Yan believed this. After all, Yue Fanxing didn''t cry when he came all afternoon. She said, Yin Li said, it''s sooner or later that he will die, I don''t have to cry for him, then he will be distressed. Wei Yan took a look at Yin Xu, who was still busy arranging his home. He took back his sight and nodded, "then you can tell Yin Xu for me, and I''ll come back tomorrow." Yue Fanxing nodded, Wei Yan nodded slightly, put away his mobile phone, turned and walked towards the door. Yue Fanxing''s mobile phone rang for a while. She looked down and said, "ah Yan." Wei Yan turns his head and looks at Yue Fanxing, who suddenly makes a sound. Yue Fanxing''s face is very pale, and he keeps turning his fingers. It seems that what he wants to say is hard to say. Wei Yan came back, did not urge, just quietly waiting for her to speak. For a moment, Yue Fanxing took a deep breath, looked into Wei Yan''s eyes and said, "if you can, can you help me find a place to live? Yin Li has gone. I''m afraid the Yin family can''t accommodate me. " "Good." Wei Yan went out of the door. Unexpectedly, he ran into Xu Wenwen in the parking lot. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time. At this moment, Xu Wenwen was embarrassed. When Wei Yan saw her, he passed by without stopping. Xu Wenwen''s mouth was slightly pursed, and his hand holding the bag was tight. He couldn''t help catching up with her. "Wei Yan!" Wei Yan, who opens the door, stops and stands by the door to look at Xu gentle. Xu Wenwen stopped three steps away from him, bit his lower lip, and then said bitterly, "I''ll let you be so reluctant to see me. You don''t even say hello when you see me." Wei Yan asked faintly, "what''s the matter with you?" Xu gently pulled the corners of his mouth, "don''t you care about my ex fiance? How are you doing with Sumian? I heard from my classmates in the hospital yesterday that your elder brother has promised to marry her aunt. How do you get along with each other in the future? " Wei Yan turned and got into the car. She didn''t want to answer at all. Xu Wenwen came forward in a hurry, but her high-heeled shoes were crooked. She gave a painful cry and fell down in front of Wei Yan''s car. Wei Yan sat still in the car, which made Xu gentle red eyes. She stood up obstinately, turned around and wanted to go to the mansion, but before she moved her foot, her injured foot fell to the ground again. Chapter 115 Xu gentleness can''t help crying. He beats his injured foot angrily. Wei Yan frowns and gets out of the car. "I''ll take you there." Xu gentle embarrassed and sad, shed tears glaring at Wei Yan, "you don''t need false mercy." Wei Yan looked at his car and said, "let''s get out of the way. I''m going." This let Xu gentle self-esteem completely was thrown to the ground, stepped on a thorough, she can''t help but collapse, covered her face and cried. After three minutes of stalemate, Wei Yan squats forward to check her injury. The injured area is swollen. He frowns, takes out his mobile phone and dials Yin Xu''s phone. After connecting there, before Wei Yan can say a word, Xu gently reaches out and hugs Wei Yan. She cried, "do you hate me? Even strangers need help, don''t they? Why are you so cruel to me? You even want others to help me. " Wei Yan cold face, good gentleman opened her hand, stood up, also back two steps. "If you don''t want to go, I''ll treat you as if you''re in trouble." Xu gentleness didn''t expect Wei Yan to say this kind of words. For a moment, he was dull. Wei Yan just looked at her and didn''t look like a joke. The stalemate was finally broken by the arrival of the younger generation of the Yin family. As soon as they got out of the car and saw this scene, the younger generation of the Yin family was still trying to figure out what was the situation, so Wei Yan called Xu gentle to move away. Wei Yan''s car is far away. Xu Wenwen''s anger turns back. He pushes away the people around him, but he falls heavily. ¡ª¡ª In the evening, Guo Yulin''s news became hot. His arrogant and domineering appearance and late Ruan Ruan''s arrival made the original videos uploaded to the Internet in high-definition. The crew''s Royal relatives and relatives were treated favorably by netizens, and they were scolded by netizens. They began to boycott Guo Donghe''s behavior. Guo Dong could not bear the pressure of such conclusive evidence. After a long silence, he issued an apology, claiming that he would dismiss Guo Yulin and apologize to the victims and the public. Chi Ruan opens the news with fright. Most of the comments below are sympathy for Lian Chengyue and abuse of Guo Yulin. But one of the hot topics makes her feel dark. [lianchengyue may be innocent, but Chi is not innocent. I''m her classmate, and I know her terrible things very well. Guo Dong is probably not good-looking before she blows her head. If Guo Dong is good-looking, it''s not the same. Chi has always relied on his father''s wealth and power since he was a child, but he has never been soft on good-looking boys, In the past, when I was young, my private life was chaotic. I changed my boyfriend faster than I changed my clothes Chi Ruan has always been an arrogant person. In the past, she disdained to cover herself up. Now, she never thought that those who were young and frivolous would be used as weapons for others to attack her. This comment was attacked, and the person who broke the news said a name that Chi Ruan never wanted to be remembered - qiaoke. Seeing the name, Chi Ruan could not help shivering and his face was almost transparent. "Ruan Ruan?" Su Mian''s feeble voice startled Chi Ruan. She was in a hurry and looked at her mobile phone page. She turned her head and looked at Su Mian who had opened her eyes and looked at her sideways. It was only a moment before she recovered. "My God, you are awake at last!" Su Mian''s eyes were a little confused. She turned her eyes and looked around. It was her own room. That''s right Chi Ruan explained, "you have been sleeping for a day. I came to see you last night. You have a high fever. Your grandfather asked me to stay here with you." Su Mian blinked slowly. Her lips were not bloody. She complained, "then my grandfather chose the wrong person. You are in caoying, and you are in Han. Where is the right person to accompany him?" Chi Ruan glared at her, "why didn''t your grandfather smoke your mouth?" Su Mian lay chest tightness, want to move sideways, but affected the wound on the back, pain of her face are wrinkled together. "What are you doing? Would you like some water? I''ll pour it for you. Don''t move. " Su Mian wants to say no. Chi Ruan has stood up and ran to the coffee table. Her mobile phone on the bed makes a sound. Su Mian subconsciously looks at it, and the news headlines are particularly dazzling. [old love revives? Former fiancee of Xinfeng president Shen parking lot] "Do I want to find a straw for you..." Chi Ruan ran over with water, but found that Su Mian''s face was wrong. Seeing his mobile phone on, Chi Ruan felt guilty and thought it was his news. He quickly fished out the mobile phone, and the action was too big, and the water spilled on Su Mian''s face. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "... my fault, my fault, I''ll get you a paper eraser." Su Mian said weakly, "please help me do it first, Miss Chi, I''m suffocating because I''m pressing my chest." "... good..." ¡ª¡ª In the hospital Although Hua Xiangrong said that she didn''t care about Mu Chenyi, she still couldn''t put it down in her heart. She didn''t hear from Mu Chenyi for two days, so she couldn''t sit still. While Su Ziqing has not come back, Hua Xiangrong calls Mu Chenyi, but the speaker is not mu Chenyi. After the other party gives a feed, Mu Chenyi screams in panic from there, "Rong Rong help me, they really want to pick my organs!" Hua Xiangrong, holding her cell phone, was so excited that she almost lost her breath. "What do you want to do! Let Chenyi go! Or I''ll call the police! " The other side laughed and said, "call the police? He sent us money, but if he can''t pay it back, he will use something else to pay off the debt. It''s natural that the police can''t even manage it! " "You can''t! It''s against the law "Tut, I thought it was true that he said his girlfriend was a rich second generation and would come to help him pay back the money. I didn''t expect that, ah, you should call the police if you want to. I hope you can let the police find us before we remove his kidney. Otherwise, I think his cornea can also be used as my spiritual loss." Mu Chenyi''s astonished voice of begging for mercy came from the phone. Without a few shouts, there was no sound. Hua Xiangrong was so anxious that she almost cried. She said in a loud voice, "don''t touch him! I give it back! I give it back! How much, I''ll pay you back! " There was a new voice on the other end of the phone, and the other side offered a price, "a total of 35 million." Hua Xiangrong was stunned for a moment and asked, "isn''t it 30 million?" The other side hissed, "that''s the previous number. Have you ever heard of it? If the money doesn''t arrive by tomorrow evening, it will be 40 million. " Finish saying the other side hung up the phone, Hua Xiangrong calls again in the past, there already did not answer. Three times in a row did not get through, Hua Xiangrong holding a mobile phone sitting on the bed, or calm down, this in case is mu Chenyi and cheat her? Perhaps the other party also guessed her idea. Mu Chenyi sent a video on wechat. Hua Xiangrong opened it and put it in the middle. She screamed and threw the mobile phone out and covered her mouth. The mobile phone fell on the quilt. The video continued, but there was no sound. However, Mu Chenyi was tied to the operating table and her mouth was blocked. The man with the mask had a scalpel in his hand and cut a hole in his body. Mu Chenyi trembles all over, his eyes almost stare out of the frame, and his whole body trembles. You can see that his muscles are shaking. At the end of the video, there''s another message. I can''t see the money tomorrow. This knife should go to its proper size Hua Xiangrong recovered after a long time. In panic, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She even stumbled out of the door and ran upstairs to Wei Xian''s ward. If anyone else can give her the money now. That person can only be Wei Xian Su family Chi Ruan tries to gossip with Su Mian. Only then does Su Mian know that the news of Yin Li''s death is hard to digest. "Tomorrow is the funeral, and I sent a post to the Chi family. But when my father is well, he is the one who communicates with these people. I don''t know anything. I''m afraid of making jokes, so I let Xu gentle go. At least it''s the Chi family." Su Mian didn''t listen and asked, "what about Yue Fanxing? How''s she doing? Did Qin Wei make trouble? " Later Ruan Leng Leng, "how do you suddenly care about my young idol? And what does it have to do with Qin Wei? What''s the matter with him? " Su Mian saw her face puzzled, it is estimated that Chi Ruan Ruan doesn''t know the dispute between the two people, she is still worried, want to find her own mobile phone, Chi Ruan Ruan said, "your mobile phone is broken, your aunt Cen said, take it to repair, what do you want, use my mobile phone first." Between the words took out his mobile phone, ready to open, but saw the above news, late Ruan Ruan under consciousness of back. "What''s the matter?" Chi Ruan opened his mouth, quickly deleted the message and said, "I''ll open it for you." Chi Ruan unties her mobile phone and hands it to Su Mian. Her eyes are searching. Did Su Mian see the news just now? Su Mian wanted to call Yin Xu, but she didn''t remember Yin Xu''s number. After a moment of hesitation, she pressed Wei Yan''s number, and her mobile phone rang. After a long time, she picked it up. "Hello, I''m Wei Yan." Chi Ruan got closer and wanted to hear the situation. Su Mian didn''t care. She said to the phone, "I''m Su Mian. How''s sister fan Xing?" Wei Yan was silent for a moment, and still said calmly, "she''s OK, I''m here, and the people of the Yin family didn''t embarrass her much." Su Mian could not help but feel relieved, "that''s good, that''s good..." After asking this question, they were silent. Chi Ruan and Ruan didn''t hear any sound on both sides. He couldn''t help looking at Su Mian speechless and urging her to speak Su Mian avoided her eyes, pursed her lips and asked, "do you have anything else to tell me?" Chapter 116 There seems to be something wrong with Wei Yan. Before Su Mian finished asking, he said, "I have something else to do. Hang up first." Finish saying cleanly hang up the phone, Su Mian listens to the beep that comes over there, slowly put down the hand. Chi Ruan looked surprised, "this, this is the end?" "Yue Fanxing is fine." Chi Ruan didn''t understand, "no, what''s the relationship with Yue Fanxing? You and Wei Yan are not lovers. You just say that and then you hang up? He didn''t know you were hurt like this? Why don''t you even say hello? And shouldn''t he explain something? " Su Mian looked at her, "explain what?" Chi Ruan opened his mouth, but he didn''t say it. He swallowed it and touched his nose. "It''s nothing. I just can''t figure out how you care about Yue Fanxing." Su Mian hesitated for a moment, then said, "Ruan Ruan, do you remember the legend of the old teaching building of the school?" "Ah? Old teaching building? " Chi Ruan Leng Zheng for a moment, "you say that female Ghost Legend?" Su Mian nodded, looked directly into her eyes, and said slowly, "in fact, the legend is true, and the elder sister also really exists. Last time, I ran into her on the roof of the school building. She was dressed in white and holding a bunch of chrysanthemums. What did she sacrifice there..." "Stop, stop, stop!" Chi Ruan rubbed his arm and said, "I don''t think you''re awake and talking nonsense. I didn''t find this kind of thing when I took a nap there every day. You, don''t talk nonsense." Su Mian sneered and tut tut said, "aren''t you not afraid? You said that before "It''s a legend, but it''s not true..." "It''s true." Su Mian sighed, "that sister is Yue Fanxing." "... waterfalk?" ¡ª¡ª In the hospital Hua Xiangrong stumbles to the door of Wei Xian''s ward. She is tired and panting. She leans against the wall and breathes evenly. She also wants to say something. In the ward that is not closed tightly, her mother Su Ziqing''s voice comes. "Wei Xian, you mean you lied to me? You don''t want to marry me at all? " Hua Xiangrong was frightened for a moment, for fear that her mother would find her, but Su Ziqing''s words made her closer to the door. She was afraid that Wei Xian would tell the previous two people''s deal. Wei Xian''s voice is not big, calm and steady, not like the accused, "I just asked you, do you still want to be with me? It''s not that you have to promise me. " Su Ziqing repeatedly roared with emotion, "you are penniless, and I am willing to marry you. The person I love is you, not your money, not your status. I have proved it, haven''t I? Why do you refuse me? I just want to have a home for myself. I just want to have a father for Rong Rong. Why do you have to be so heartless? " In the crack of the door, Wei Xian leans on the head of the bed and looks at Su Ziqing like a stranger. "You used to say that you just wanted to have a drink with my brother-in-law, but what happened later? You give me the medicine! Get on my bed! Also sent photos to Zi Dai! Have you forgotten all this? " Su Ziqing''s excited look was splashed with a basin of cold water and frozen on her face. For a moment, she laughed and said, "after all, you are still because of Su zidai. It''s ridiculous. She has been dead for so many years. How can''t you forget her?" Wei Xian could not help but show some hatred and said coldly, "this is the sin I owe. I will never forget and forgive you all my life. If you didn''t confuse the public and say that my child is still alive, I would not mistakenly think that Su Mian is my child, and I would not go to ask Zi Dai. Everything after that would not have happened..." Su Ziqing retaliated and said with a smile, "isn''t it? They are husband and wife, but they were killed by you. How can you forget?" "Shut up Hua Xiangrong fiercely covers her mouth and shrinks back. Is Su Mian''s parents killed by Wei Xian? Hua Xiangrong had heard Su Ziqing''s words before and lied to Su Mian about the death of Su Mian''s parents. Su Likun helped her lie without any refutation. She always thought that even if she was not su Likun''s enemy, she would have nothing to do with Su Likun. Su Likun banished his mother and did not allow them to communicate with each other. Su Likun did not like her all the time. In her cognition, it was only because her mother robbed her sister''s boyfriend that Su looked down on their mother and son. Moreover, because of Su zidai''s death, Su resented their mother and son. But how did she not expect that the person who killed Su Mian''s parents was her father? Hua Xiangrong''s mind is in a mess. He once thought Su Likun was biased, but now he is the one who makes trouble out of nothing. Wei Xian is the murderer, she is the murderer''s daughter. Su Likun has raised her for ten years, and he has raised his enemy''s children for ten years [I thought that when you grow up, you will know who is right and who is wrong, but you are always paranoid and stubborn that everyone is going to hurt you! Hua Xiangrong, I''m so disappointed with you!] Hua Xiangrong doesn''t know how she came back to the ward. In her mind, she has only one cognition of herself. Su Likun yelled at her in the hospital before. That''s right. She was so cruel that she couldn''t tell the good from the bad. She regarded herself as a victim. Who expected that? She is the daughter of the perpetrator. She is not innocent at all. She is the child of the murderer Bang when a glottis is knocked open, Hua Xiangrong slowly raises his head and bumps into Su Ziqing''s angry face. "He can''t forget her, he can''t forget him! Where is Su zidai better than me! What''s so good about her? How can she die Su Ziqing angrily smashed everything that could be smashed in the room. She was as crazy as a female lion who lost her mind. She rushed to the bedside, grabbed Hua Xiangrong''s shoulder and pushed her, "you say! What do you say about Su zidai! I can''t compare with her! She was more favored than me when I was young at home! When I grow up, the man I like loves her to the bone! What''s good about her Hua Xiangrong frowned and asked calmly, "Mom, what do you like about him?" Su Ziqing''s twisted face was stunned for a moment. She released her hand and sat beside the bed, as if she didn''t know how to answer. Hua Xiangrong lowered her head, bit her lower lip and asked in a low voice, "Mom, I think you are just not reconciled. Since dad doesn''t agree, why do you have to be with him? Now that he has nothing, he doesn''t pretend to be you. Why don''t you let go? " In response, Su Ziqing slapped her heavily. Su Ziqing calmed down. She looked at Hua Xiangrong coldly and asked, "if Mu Chenyi left you now and stayed with Su Mian, would you be willing?" Hua Xiangrong covered her face, but still retorted, "we really love each other, that''s different..." Su Ziqing said angrily, "isn''t that me? If it wasn''t for Su zidai''s tricks to be with Wei Xian first, Wei Xian and I would really love each other. I knew Wei Xian first! I just want to get back what belongs to me! " Hua Xiangrong didn''t know how the resentment of the previous generation was, so he could only keep silent. Thinking of the past, Su Ziqing continues to accuse Su zidai of all kinds of things. "She wants to rob me of everything. I told your grandfather that she wanted to set up a company first, but she took out the plan first. Your grandfather gave her money and gave her contacts without looking at me. What about me? Finally, she can only work as a part-time worker in her company? Why? " "When I was pregnant with you, your grandfather felt ashamed of me. When I gave birth to you, I didn''t even have a visitor! Finally, I will be separated from your mother and son for ten years! And why? " Hua Xiangrong listens, but in the heart has given birth to a resentment for no reason. Why no one visits you? Isn''t it because you''ve been involved in your sister''s relationship? What did you do wrong? Why be born in the name of illegitimate child? Now they''re even children of murderers? Su Ziqing''s eyes were bright red, holding Hua Xiangrong''s face, gently touching the swelling place that he had just been beaten. "Rong Rong, you can''t refute mom. Mom has only you. If even you betray me, what''s the point of my life? Rong Rong, everything my mother does is that I don''t want you to go my old way. Everything I do is for you. We can''t give in. Only the identity of Miss Wei can make you get glory and all material life. Only when I become Mrs. Wei and die can I fight for breath in front of Su zidai. Do you understand? Let''s go Hua Xiangrong looked at Su Ziqing''s eyes dully. For a long time, she said with a smile, "I understand, mom." Su Ziqing hugs her affectionately and mumbles something in her ear. Hua Xiangrong leaned on her shoulder, but her eyes were indifferent. She understood that people are selfish, no one is really thinking about who. The following day On a rainy day, Yin Li''s funeral seemed to speed up the process because of the rain. Yue Fanxing, as an undead, was not qualified to hold the portrait, so he could only follow in the farewell procession. Yin Lanting is very dissatisfied with the distribution of holding the portrait. She has a black face throughout the whole process, and even has no answer to the guests who come up to mourn. Yin Delin seems to be too sad and doesn''t care about her behavior, which makes Su Likun frown. At last, it rained harder and harder, and had to leave in advance. In the management office at the foot of the cemetery, Su Likun just came in and saw Wei Yan standing beside Yin Xu. Su Likun''s mood is like thunder in the sky, like the next second is about to split on Wei Yan, followed by Uncle Lin quickly grabbed him, "old master, not suitable." Over there, Yin Xu pats Wei Yan on the shoulder and walks towards Su Likun. "Mr. Su." Su Likun didn''t have a good face for him at the moment. He said in a cold voice, "my old man can''t stand it. Who knows what''s going on behind this address to cheat my old man?" Yin Xu a Leng, immediately solemnly way, "before Su Mian''s matter conceals you, I am very sorry." Chapter 117 Su Likun calm face, looked at him for a moment, soft voice, "if you really feel sorry, then listen to me, Su Mian, your child and you are the most suitable, I hope you think about it." Yin Xu frowned slightly, "Su Lao, the person Su Mian likes is the most suitable for her, Wei Yan..." The words didn''t finish, but Yin Lanting''s angry curse came from the tea room. "You talk nonsense! Why don''t you die, why don''t you accompany my brother! " Yin Xu ran to Su Likun before he could say goodbye. Almost at the same time, Wei Yan also ran to him. Yin Lanting is holding a thermos cup of boiling water in her hand. She is about to splash it on Yue Fanxing. Yin Xu is cold and rushes to pull away Yue Fanxing. The hot water splashes on his face and neck. "Yin Xu!" Yue Fanxing panic forward, at a loss of hand looking at his injury. Yin Lanting didn''t expect that Yin Xu''s action would be so fast. She was so scared that the thermos fell to the ground. Wei Yan followed him. Seeing this, he quickly took Yin Xu to the pool and pressed his head to open cold water for him. Yin Xu''s hands holding the pool were shaking, obviously not painful. Outside, Yin Delin came late, pushed away the crowd and went inside, and said angrily, "what''s the matter?" Yin Lanting hard to the corner, avoid inevitable, can only hard neck roar way, "is the fault of this bitch! She said, "Qin Wei..." "Lanting!" Xu Wenwen came out of the crowd to Yue Fanxing''s side and interrupted her with disapproval, "this is your sister-in-law. Don''t speak freely!" Yan Lanting can''t believe that Xu Ruan can help Yue Fanxing speak. What makes her angry is that Xu Ruan''s words. "What sister-in-law! She''s just a rotten watch, my sister-in-law?! Does she deserve it? " Voice did not fall, still in the water of Yin Xu has pushed Wei Yan stride over, heavy a slap in the face of Yin Lanting. Half of his face was blistered and red, looking ferocious and terrifying. Yin Lanting was so scared by him that she even forgot to fight back. Today, not only the people of the Yin family came, many guests could not help whispering, showing dissatisfaction with Yin Lanting''s behavior. Xu gentle looking at Yin Xu''s injury, looking at Wei Yan said, "ah Yan, first send ah Xu to the hospital, his injury is very serious." Su Likun looks at Wei Yan with a sneer. Wei Yan takes a look at Xu gentleness and ignores her. But Yin Xu''s injury is really serious. When he comes forward, Yin Xu doesn''t plan to go. He blocks Wei Yan''s hand and looks at Yin Delin. It seems that he wants to make a statement. At the time of the stalemate, Yue Fanxing sighed deeply, came over and knelt down in front of Yin Delin with a plop. "Father, I know that I''m not a qualified daughter-in-law these years. My birth is not worthy of Ali. I didn''t leave a son and a half for my husband, and I didn''t let him live longer. He''s gone now, and I have no face to stay in the Yin family. I hope you will allow me to move to the temple. I''m willing to use the rest of my life to pray for my husband, and hope he will be happy in the next life." Yin Delin''s face had turned to a pig liver color. This was a slap in the face. As soon as their son died, they forced their daughter-in-law to become a nun? "Stars, you get up first. It''s my fault. I didn''t teach my daughter well, which makes you feel aggrieved. I''ll let Lanting move out, and she won''t bother you any more." Yin Lanting was stunned and screamed in disbelief, "why should I move out! You want me to move out for an outsider? " Yin Delin turned his head and said angrily, "shut up! She''s your sister-in-law! Not an outsider! I spoiled you and made you so lawless! It''s time for you to go out and practice, so that you know that not everyone will tolerate you like your family! " This is to shirk the responsibility completely, completely removed his own share of bullying son''s widow. "Father, forget it. My sister is just young." Yue Fanxing took a deep breath, and his eyes were red. "I, there are too many memories of him in that house. I live there, and what I see is his pain, struggle and not want to live. I really, painfully want to go with him..." Hearing this, Yin Delin''s face was not very good. He lowered his voice, "stars, you get up first..." "Dad, please promise me to pray for ah Li. I don''t want anything. I don''t have the courage to go with him, but I don''t want to live. I just want to be with him for the rest of my life Yue Fanxing cried and kowtowed to Yin Delin. All the people on the scene whispered, and could not help but make up a big ethical play. Yin Delin was extremely angry in his heart, and could not reveal half of it. He looked very disappointed and was forced to move out, "OK, I promise you to move out, but you have to remember that the Yin family is always your home. If you have time, come back and have a look." "Thank you, father." Yue Fanxing kowtowed heavily, stood up, wiped his tears, looked at Yin Xu and said, "ah Xu, I''m sorry for your injury. Let''s take you to the hospital." Yin Xu didn''t say anything, he walked in front. Wei Yan and Yue Fanxing follow closely. Xu gentleness takes a look at the angry Yan Lanting, and then turns away. Su Likun saw that today''s situation would become the same as that of Yin Li''s wedding day. He nodded to Yin Delin from a distance and left. Out of the door Wei Yan and his party didn''t go far. Xu gently and limply stopped the crowd from behind and looked at Yue Fanxing prayingly, "Fanxing, take me with you. I just talked for you and stay. Lanting will trouble me." Yue Fanxing looks at Wei Yan, but Wei Yan doesn''t speak. She could only frown and say, "OK, but we''re going to the hospital. Let you down on the side of the road." Xu gentle smile, opened the co pilot''s door to sit up, Yue Fanxing want to say something, but did not have time, Xu gentle put the car window way, "hurry up, scald is not a small matter, in case of injury to the eyes is not good." Yue Fanxing is also anxious. He doesn''t care so much. He helps Yin Xu to sit in the back. Wei Yan gets on the car and starts it. Then he sees Su Likun and his party come to their car. Su Likun glanced at Xu gentleness on the co pilot, his expression was sarcastic and contemptuous. Wei Yan grasped the steering wheel, turned the front of the car and left. "Are you all right, old man?" Su Likun didn''t seem to be angry, just a look of expected contempt, "now, do you still think Su Mian is right to be with him?" Uncle Lin frowned at the disappearing tail of the car. ¡ª¡ª Chi Ruan had lunch and wanted to accompany Su Mian to have a rest, but assistant Chen Yuexin called to say that the company''s documents needed to be handled by her and said that she would come to pick her up later. Waiting time, two people in the living room tea chat. "Su Mian, did you see that news yesterday?" Su Mian can''t drink tea now. She can only make tea for Chi Ruan. Wen Yan moves away from the tea set and looks at her. "What''s the news?" Chi Ruan licked his lips, "that''s the one who revived the old love between Wei Yan and Xu Ruan..." Su Mian faintly let out a sound and went on with her work. Chi Ruan put down her cup and moved over. She said to herself, "don''t be angry. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. I know Xu gentleness best. He only pastes upside down all day. Maybe he just seizes the opportunity to speculate on his own. Don''t think too much about it..." Su Mian looked at her helplessly, "I didn''t say I was angry." Chi Ruan didn''t believe it at all. "It''s impossible. We are good sisters. Don''t hide it from me. Even worse emotions will break out at the bottom of your heart. You can scold if you want. No matter Wei Yan or Xu gentle, or... Me, I will scold with you!" "I think you think too much." Su Mian put down her things, looked at her and said, "I believe Wei Yan is not that kind of person. What''s more, if we don''t even have this trust together, isn''t it very tired?" Chi Ruan blinked. Seeing the lie she didn''t like to say, she couldn''t help feeling that she was too much hearted. But "What did I think of you yesterday?" Sue sleeps, raises her eyes and asks, "how many lashes have you been whipped? Are you in a good mood?" Chi Ruan was speechless, took up the tea cup and did it! Chen Yuexin came very quickly. She even stopped her car at the door of the villa and rang the doorbell with her umbrella. Aunt Cen came to tell them that Su Mian sent Chi Ruan to the door. She was curious about Chi Ruan''s powerful secretary assistant. When she saw Chen Yuexin, she was surprised. Chen Yuexin is not handsome, and her clothes and hair are meticulous. Such a person is either very strict or obsessive-compulsive. She obviously belongs to the former. Chi Ruan goes out carelessly, but the rain on the eaves doesn''t fall on her at all. At that time, Chen Yuexin''s left shoulder is dark colored by the rain. "Hello, Miss Su." Su Mian is a little sorry for her excessive look, smiles and nods, "hello." Chi Ruan sighed, "you should take good care of yourself. When you''re ready, I''m free. Let''s eat delicious food." Su Mian answered. After Chi Ruan and Chen Yuexin left, she turned back to the living room. Aunt Cen was answering the phone with her back. Just at the door, Su Mian heard the phone ring at home, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Generally, the people looking for her didn''t call the home phone. Can walk past, Su Mian hears Cen aunt to say to the phone however, "Su Mian she has no time, also won''t see you." With a thump in his heart, some joy came out. Su Mian strode to Aunt Cen''s back and said, "who''s looking for me? Let me pick it up Aunt Cen turns around and is embarrassed to be caught. Looking at Su Mian''s hand, she can only give her the phone. Su Mian took the phone and put it in her ear. She said hello, but the voice from there made her mouth cold. "Do you want to look like a flower?" Chapter 118 "I thought you were going to forget my good sister in a few months." Su Mian lost interest in speaking, "what do you want me to do?" "I have something to tell you. If you want to know, come to the hospital..." Su Mian interrupted, "I don''t want to know." Hua Xiangrong bited her teeth and said, "it''s about your parents. You really don''t want to know?" Su Mian said with a smile, "when?" Hua Xiangrong''s tone was a lot of pleasure, "now." Hang up the phone, Su Mian said to Aunt Cen, "she said she wants to see me, let me go to the hospital, I go now, if grandfather comes back, you can tell him the truth." Aunt Cen''s face disapproved, and she said, "the person your grandfather doesn''t want you to contact is her mother. Now they are together, who knows what to do, not to mention that you are still injured, miss, you listen to me, don''t go." Su Mian stopped and turned around, her light brown eyes fixed on Aunt Cen, sighed and said, "aunt Cen, I''m no longer a child. I know you''re hiding something from my grandfather. You don''t think I should know now, but I''m not afraid of other people''s calculation. You always protect me like this. When can I stand in my own way?" What does aunt Cen want to say? Su Mian raises her hand and interrupts her. "Maybe I can be alone now, but you don''t believe me." Smell speech, cen aunt is really speechless, she was silent for a moment, gave up dissuasion, "you said right, but Cen aunt or remind you, their mother and son''s words, not credible." "I know." And more than anyone else. ¡ª¡ª In the hospital Wei Yan goes to go through the hospitalization procedures. Yue Fanxing is in the ward to take care of Yin Xu who is undergoing treatment. The doctor''s action is very fast, and he leaves the ward after a while. For a moment, there are only two people left in the ward. Yue Fanxing sits quietly in front of the bed, a little distracted. Yin Xu touched half of his face wrapped with gauze, looked at Yue Fanxing in a twinkling of an eye, and dropped his eyes. "Sister stars, I want to ask you a question." Yue Fanxing turned his head at the sound and said, "what do you want to ask?" Yin Xu can''t wear glasses. He lacks a layer of cover. His sharp glasses seem to be able to see through everything and look at Yue Fanxing. "Just now in the tea room, you deliberately angered Yin Lanting, right? It''s just that you didn''t expect me to run so fast in front of you. " Yue Fanxing did not retort. For a moment, she said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Yin Xu." Yin Xu shook his head slightly, "needless to say I''m sorry, I just want to know, why?" Yue Fanxing laughed, but he was sad again. "Didn''t I say that? I don''t deserve to be the daughter-in-law of the Yin family. It''s just humiliating for me to stay. It''s good for everyone to leave early. " Yin Xu did not speak, but believed in Yue Fanxing. Yue Fanxing squeezed his hand and looked out of the window, "I''m thirty or twenty, but I''m in a daze. The last child''s leaving process was too painful. I didn''t dare to try to have another one. Yin Li hurt me, protected me and loved me, but I didn''t leave him a child. I''m very sad and even more ashamed." "Do you know where to live after you move out?" Yue Fanxing was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I asked a Yan to help me see the place, but I haven''t found a suitable place yet." "There''s a place you want to go." Yue Fanxing shook his head helplessly, "you are always able to guess other people''s hearts. Who will be your girlfriend in the future will be sad. There is no privacy at all." Yin Xu touched the gauze on his face, "I''m afraid I''m not worthy of her now." Yue Fanxing was slightly surprised, but he thought of something, and his expression became soft. "She is a good girl, very suitable for you." Yin Xu paused and looked up at Yue Fanxing, "you are not bad, sister Fanxing." They both laughed. Wei Yan pushed open the door of the ward and came in. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what are you talking about so happily?" Yue Fanxing, with his back to Wei Yan, made an action of forbidding Yin Xu. After that, he stood up and asked, "what''s up? What did the doctor say? " "It''s a bit serious. Fortunately, I didn''t hurt my eyes. When the wound is better, I''ll apply medicine, and I won''t leave scars. It''s going to be painful for some time." Yue Fanxing frowned and his eyes were full of apologies. Yin Xu didn''t care, "just recently there was a case that he didn''t want to take, so he had reason to refuse." Wei Yan hooked the corner of his mouth and put the medicine on the cupboard at the head of the bed. "I''ll buy something to eat." "No, it''s just that we haven''t had a chat for a long time. It''s a rare chance." Yin Xu cast a negative vote, looked at Wei Yan and patted the position beside him. Yue Fanxing showed a little cunning and looked at Wei Yan with a smile, "yes, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Does a Yan have a girlfriend now?" Wei Yan ¡ª¡ª When Su Mian arrived at the hospital, she saw a familiar person, the girl who delivered food to Wei Yan last time. She was carrying a big food box and was asking the nurse for directions. Soon the girl got the answer, politely said thanks to the nurse, turned her head, but saw Su Mian. She hesitated for a moment and came this way. They seemed to be taking the same elevator. As she approached, Su Mian turned and walked to another elevator at the end of the corridor. She didn''t want to see this person, and she didn''t want to ask some questions when she was in the same room. For example, is it a takeout ordered by Wei Yan? Is it a double meal? Who is the person who has dinner with him? Is Xu gentle? Maybe the other party doesn''t know about these problems, but she can''t help it. That can''t do. It''s too much like a complaining woman. Her self-esteem doesn''t allow it. When she arrived at Hua Xiangrong''s ward, Su Ziqing was not there. Hua Xiangrong watched her come empty handed and did not miss any chance of sarcasm. "Is that how Miss Su visited the doctor? It''s so sad. It''s a sisterhood, isn''t it "You''ve got a thick skin. Why don''t you give your self-knowledge all the time?" Su Mian pulled the chair beside the bed and sat down impolitely. Hua Xiangrong''s face turned black with her words. She straightened out her clothes and urged, "come on, what''s the matter? I don''t have so much time to spend with you." Hua Xiangrong is still not used to Su Mian, who is so strong and smart. After all, the pig who has been fooled by himself for ten years has become a wolf who can bite people. No one is used to it. "Before I tell you, we need to discuss the corresponding payment. Su Mian, I''m straight to the point. I need money. You give me money. I''ll tell you what I know." Su Mian hands pause for a while, think sarcastically in the heart, Mu Chenyi was cheated, Hua Xiangrong already knew? That''s why I want to find money to fill the hole for him. These two people have never let her down. "How much is it?" Hua Xiangrong can''t help but grasp the quilt under his hand, but he says, "50 million." Su Mian picked the tip of her brow, looked at Hua Xiangrong like a fool, and laughed, "50 million? Are you crazy about money? Or did the operation hurt the brain? " "It''s about the death of your parents. You can buy 50 million names of your enemies." Su Mian sneered, "you forget what you said before? My parents were chased and killed in a car accident by my grandfather''s enemies. " Hua Xiangrong''s face was a little embarrassed, "that''s just what I said casually, but this time it''s true." "How do I know if you''re telling the truth or not? It doesn''t matter. In fact, no matter what you say is true or false, I won''t believe it. " Su Mian folded her legs, but her back was slightly bent. After a moment of careful consideration, she said, "fifty million, oh, why don''t you tell me why I want this money? I''ll consider whether to lend it to you again for the real reason." Hua Xiangrong is biting her lips, almost breaking her skin. "No? That''s fine. " Looking at Su Mian getting up, Hua Xiangrong couldn''t help asking, "do you really don''t want to know the real cause of your parents'' death?" Su Mian''s body shape, then cold face, step by step to the bedside, no waves of eyes, let Hua Xiangrong think of his last time in the hospital was beaten by her, can''t help but shrink back. Su Mian stretched out her hand. Hua Xiangrong didn''t hide, but the other side just gathered her hair behind her ears. "Of course I want to know, but I also remind you that I''ve made jokes about their death repeatedly. Be careful, I''ll kill you." The neck was touched by the warm fingers, Hua Xiangrong beat a cicada hard, Su Mian snorted disdainfully and turned to go. "I''ll tell you!" "Tell me what?" Hua Xiangrong gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll tell you the real reason!" Su Mian turned and looked at her. Hua Xiangrong closed his eyes and said, "Chenyi was taken to gamble and owed usury. Tonight is the deadline. If I don''t beat the money, they will cut his organs to pay off the debt! Are you satisfied? I''m desperate, so I''ve come to bow down to you! " When she finished, she didn''t even have the face to look at Su Mian, but there was silence in the ward. For a long time, Su Mian burst out with a loud smile, like a slap on Hua Xiangrong''s face. "What are you laughing at?" Su Mian straightened up, raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, with a look that he couldn''t understand. "I''m laughing at myself. I used to be so stupid and believe your lies, but now I understand that I didn''t lose to you, I just lost to the person who gave you advice behind you." "Su Mian!" Hua Xiangrong drags the sheets tightly, hoping to come and tear up Su Mian. "Hua Xiangrong, you are really stupid. What is mu Chenyi''s status? Even if he tells others that his girlfriend is the daughter of Xinfeng, do you think anyone will believe it? Would anyone dare to lend him tens of millions? " Su Mian asked her not to be excited and explained kindly, "do you know what tens of millions mean? A person with an annual salary of one million has to save for ten years. How much is an organ worth? Even if he can use all his body, I''m afraid it can''t sell for 20 million? Is usury as stupid as you Chapter 119 Su Mian said, tut tut shook his head, looked at Hua Xiangrong, turned and left the ward. Hua Xiangrong sat on the bed dully, her quilt cover was buttoned one by one by her. ¡ª¡ª Some people, the more they don''t want to meet, will bump into each other. The more they don''t want to see pictures, they will always surprise you. Su Mian stands at the door of the hospital, looking at Xu Wenwen who is supported by Wei Yan and gets on the car. The smile from Hua Xiangrong disappears here. Wei Yan seems to have a sense of turning to see over, four eyes relative, Wei Yan seems to just slightly frown, bent down to sit in the back seat, the door closed, the car started, turn around, drive away, all at once. "Su Mian, there''s blood on your back. Are you ok?" Su Ziqing as like as two peas on the side of her sleepless side, was not aware of when she was standing by her side. She was watching her face full of concern. It was like the same as her fancy. It was disgusting. Su Ziqing saw that she didn''t say a word. She looked embarrassed and said, "do you remember what we met? I haven''t introduced myself. I''m really sorry. My name is... " "Su Ziqing, my mother''s sister, Hua Xiangrong''s mother." Su Ziqing micro Leng, then lonely smile, "originally, your grandfather will talk about me, really did not expect." Su Mian was not in the mood to see her acting here. She left the station indifferently. Su Ziqing quickly followed her and nearly begged, "Su Mian, I have something to tell you. I know it''s very presumptuous, but can you spare me some time to have a coffee together?" Being stopped makes Su Mian fidgety. Staring at Su Ziqing''s face similar to Hua Xiangrong, she suddenly shows a sense of malice. "I know what you want to say." Su Ziqing was really stunned, "do you... Know?" "You want to borrow money, don''t you? Hua Xiangrong has already told me, but I''m sorry, I don''t have 50 million yuan to lend her to redeem her boyfriend. " Su Ziqing''s mouth sank suddenly. Su Mian gave a sneer, and they passed each other. For a long time, Su Ziqing, who was standing in the same place, bit his side face and walked upstairs with a gloomy stride. Night generals The dim underground casinos turn on the lights, which are different from the incandescent lights outside. In order to make customers feel nervous, the light bulb with small wattage falls into the air, and it can be turned on for a long time after closing the door. The person sitting on the chair with a cigarette in one hand and a mobile phone that hasn''t been moving for a whole day in the other hand fell to the ground impatiently. Mobile phone fragmented, debris flew to the kneeling face of Mu Chenyi, but he did not dare to move. "Damn, you little white face also said that your girlfriend would take money to save you, and let me spend so much manpower and material resources to accompany you in acting. What''s the result?" Mu Chenyi hastily explained, "it must be that the time is too short. She can''t get so much money. She will come to save me." "So much money?" The man kicked Mu Chenyi on the shoulder, "you know that''s a lot of money? If I had known Lao Tzu, I would have said that you were only five million short. With so much effort, I can''t even get back the money you owe me! " Mu Chenyi was pulled up before the pain was relieved, and knelt down in front of the man again. The man took a mouthful of smoke and sneered, "it seems that you can only sell your organs." "Don''t, I, I still have a way, I, I still have people who can get the money, someone!" "Oh, you think I''ll still believe you?" Mu Chenyi, sweating and thinking only of delaying time, blurted out, "Su Mian, the current chairman of Su''s real estate, is my ex girlfriend. She has always admired me and is one of my licking dogs! She will definitely give you money. I won''t think about asking for extra money any more. Five million yuan. I''ll ask her to give you five million yuan back! " The man showed a disdainful smile, but said, "OK, I''ve spent so long with you, and I don''t care about this time, but if you are cheating me, you don''t want to go out alive!" Mu Chenyi rolled his throat and nodded. On the way home, Su Mian receives a call from Mu Chenyi. She thinks that Zhenggong can''t count on her and comes to find her spare tire. When the phone was about to hang up, Su Mian picked it up, "senior, what can I do for you?" "Su Mian, I have something urgent for you. I need money. It''s urgent. Can you come and give it to me?" Mu Chenyi''s impatient voice came from the phone, and Su Mian wanted to laugh. For? He has such a big face? "Do seniors need money? Sure. How much is it? " Mu Chenyi breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone relaxed. "Eight million, Su Mian, this money should be very easy for you, right? You can go to the company''s finance department to get the money now. I''m really in a hurry. " Su Mian raised her hand and looked at her fingernails, silent. Mu Chenyi may realize that there is something wrong with his tone. He quickly softens his tone and coaxes him affectionately, "Su Mian, I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry here, but I don''t have a good tone. If you can help me this time, I''ll take it as if I owe you a favor. In the future, no matter what you want me to do, I''ll promise you." Su Mian said sarcastically, "I can certainly lend you what the seniors say. However, you are my brother-in-law after all. I''m afraid that if I lend you so much money, it will cause people''s misunderstanding, especially Hua Xiangrong. Therefore, as long as Hua Xiangrong writes me an IOU, I''ll lend you the money." "Borrow it?" Mu Chenyi can''t believe the broken voice, "Su Mian, do you mind if I''m angry when I''m with her? I can break up with her immediately. I used to pity her and feel guilty when I was with her. What I love in my heart is you!" "Oh?" Su Mian changed a hand, "but she loves you. After all, she is my relative. How can I have the heart to win people''s love?" "She doesn''t love me. She really doesn''t love me. She doesn''t help me when I die. Her mother makes trouble for me! They both want to climb high! I''ve seen through them. The one I love is you. It''s really you, Mianmian. " Su Mian''s eyes were cold, and she said faintly, "well, you can call me in an hour. Oh no, it will take half an hour." Mu Chenyi beamed, "Mianmian, I will treat you well in the future. I will send you the address. If you take the money, come to me and love you." Hang up the phone, Su Mian said to the driver, "master, please turn around and go back to the hospital." Hua Xiangrong teases her with the death of her parents three times and four times. Mu Chenyi disgusts her again. It''s natural that they are not together. How can she let them break up. ¡ª¡ª When Su Mian pushes the door into Hua Xiangrong''s ward, it''s almost like a large-scale domestic violence scene. Hua Xiangrong is lying on the bed, and Su Ziqing is in a rage. Caught off guard to see Su Mian into the ward, Su Ziqing Lengzheng for a moment, just quickly made a pair of heartbroken appearance, "Su Mian, I have taught Rong Rong, she is also called what Mu Chenyi cheated, care is chaos, you don''t get angry." This sentence is the ability to bring disaster to the East. It''s higher than Hua Xiangrong. I don''t know how many times. No, it should be said that five years later, Hua Xiangrong got her true biography, but now, she has only learned a little. "I, I''m not angry." Su Mian was puzzled and said, "I just want to apologize for my behavior just now. I shouldn''t be so indifferent to you. I have an aunt all the time. I''m just at a loss. I''m not angry with you." Su Ziqing came over and held Su Mian''s hand, which made her eyes red. "Su Mian, you are a good child, kind-hearted, just like my sister Zi Dai." Su Mian took back her hand, looked at Hua Xiangrong and said, "I''ve come to see you. First, I want to apologize to you, but I have something to say to Rong Rong." "Whatever you say, I''ll let Rong Rong do it." Hua Xiangrong got up slowly and put her hair aside to cover the five fingerprints on her face. Su Mian stepped forward and asked, "Rong Rong, just now the senior called me. He said... He needs money. I can lend it to him, but he said... Lend it to him. He will be my man in the future. I really don''t know what to do, so I''ll ask you." This is a provocation, a taunt and even a scorn. Hua Xiangrong understood, and her red eyes stared at Su Mian. "If you don''t mind, I''ll give you the money." "Of course not." Su Ziqing''s face was pure and good, and he said angrily, "Su Mian, although you are the first time to see me after you remember today, your aunt is also watching you grow up. That person is a liar. You can''t believe the money that you cheated those ignorant girls. You and Rong Rong can''t give it to anyone." Su Mian looked at Su Ziqing, and then at Hua Xiangrong, "Rong Rong, do you think that I originally wanted to lend you money, and then you give it to Mu Chenyi, so that it doesn''t hurt your feelings. After all, you have had a deep relationship with his children. Such a thing is just a test of life. After you have passed it, you will have more love." "You want to say that after you lend him money, he will be more affectionate with you." Su Ziqing immediately scolded, "how can you talk to your cousin like this! Apologize Hua Xiangrong naturally won''t apologize. She wants to kill Su Mian now, but Su Mian just smiles and doesn''t hear her words. "Aunt, Mu Chenyi is a good person, graduated from a famous University... Although he has not got the diploma yet, his ability is very good. He has served as the president of a student continuously for two years, and he looks more warm and handsome. I assure you with my personality that he really matches Rong." Chapter 120 Su Ziqing was stunned by her rapid transfer and said perfunctorily, "I say you are still young, so it''s easy to be cheated..." "Actually, I was just trying to find out." Su Mian interrupted her and sighed, "if Rong Rong is not angry at all, then I''m going to make up my mind about this brother-in-law to be." When Su Ziqing heard the speech, his face suddenly became a little ugly. Su Mian''s face doesn''t know the inside story and continues, "but Rong Rong is very angry. I can see that she really loves her seniors, so I won''t rob her. I will help her. The seniors say that because you don''t agree with them, he will gamble recklessly. He just wants to buy you gifts when he has money." "Su Mian..." "Auntie, you don''t need to explain. I understand that your mother just wants to test whether your son-in-law is worthy of entrustment. However, as the saying goes, double happiness is a great happiness. Why don''t Auntie become a beautiful woman and take a son-in-law for double happiness?" Su Ziqing was stunned, and some guesses in her heart made her secretly happy, "where did the double happiness come from?" Su Mian''s smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "Aunt doesn''t want to marry Wei Xian. I know he hasn''t agreed yet, but I should be able to say something to her." Hua Xiangrong is stunned for a moment, and understands Su Mian''s meaning. She wants to use Wei Xian to make human feelings and ask Su Ziqing to agree with Mu Chenyi. But why did she do that? What''s the picture? Hua Xiangrong couldn''t help looking at Su Ziqing, with a complicated look at his eyes. Su Ziqing said with a smile, "that''s a double happiness. I also think my test is too much. After all, it''s my daughter''s marriage. As the saying goes, it''s better to destroy ten temples than one marriage. That boy has backbone. I agree with them." Su Mian smiles and squints. She goes to Hua Xiangrong and hugs her with congratulations. "It''s true that he owes 10 million yuan. I''d like to see what you can do to repay the debt. In the end, he will become my dog, because I have more flesh and bones than you." Hua Xiangrong''s teeth are creaking. He stares at Su Mian angrily, but the other party has released his hand and stands up. "I''ll wait for Rong Rong to get the marriage certificate, and then I''ll congratulate my aunt." Su Ziqing''s words are blocked by this sentence, but she has to smile and send Su Mian to the door. As soon as the door is closed, her anger is not lost to Hua Xiangrong. "You are such a useless waste. I have taught you so much since I was a child, but Su zidai''s daughter is still ten thousand times more treacherous than you! You''re such a rubbish Hua Xiangrong is angry because Su Mian wants to kill people, but because of this sentence, she calms down unexpectedly. She stares at Su Ziqing coldly, tears her face and says sternly, "I won''t be worse than you! I can''t be dumber than you! You can''t beat Su zidai! But I''m sure I can beat Sumian! " Su Ziqing hissed, "can you save the poor man now without my money?" Hua Xiangrong was silent. "Ask him to type an IOU, write it and send it to me. I''ll transfer the amount to your account. Remember to write that it''s his personal debt. If you take the money, let him take the account book and register with you tomorrow!" Su Ziqing said, turned out of the door, huaxiangrong sluggish in bed, for a long time back to God. Why did her mother sell her because she wanted to marry a man? ¡ª¡ª At night, Haicheng ushered in the first rainstorm since late autumn. Many people were doomed to have no sleep that night. Mu Chenyi and others came for ransom, but Hua Xiangrong brought it with him. He thought everyone would come the same as long as the money was in place, but he didn''t expect that Hua Xiangrong forced him to write a debt note before giving the money. If he didn''t pay the money, he had to take the household register with him. Eight million, the casino took six million, and he had two million in his hand, but he didn''t want to pay it back. It''s always harmless to marry Hua Xiangrong. He looked insulted. After a big fight with Hua Xiangrong, he finally got Hua Xiangrong''s step and agreed. When Su Mian received the news, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. It was su Ziqing who sent the news to her. She said that when she was free, her family would get together and hope her future uncle could also attend. Between the lines, it just reminds Su Mian to fulfill her promise. After receiving the mobile phone, Su Mian looks at the pouring rain outside. She is not very happy. Hua Xiangrong is more competitive with her than anything else. Mu Chenyi is stupid and greedy, and the expected result. She took a look at her mobile phone. All day long, there was no phone call or even greeting message about Wei Yan. In the hospital Yin Xu leans on the bed and takes out what he got from the nurse earlier. It''s a thick letter with Yin Li''s handwriting on the envelope. The key Yin Li gave him before was the key to the airport''s pay locker. Yin Xu knew that Yin Delin had been staring at him and the people around him. While the company''s lawyer was on a business trip, his client took out the things and handed them to the nurse. Now that he is injured like this, he has just drilled a loophole in the hospital. Yin Xu took the letter and hesitated to open it. He had a premonition that the contents of the letter would not be a good thing. What''s more, it might be the beginning of a huge trouble. Yin Li refused to give it to Yin Delin until he died. Yin Delin''s attitude towards Yin Li after his death, everything, should prove his idea. After a long time, Yin Xu sighed and opened the letter. Even if it was troublesome, it was Yin Li''s relic. He couldn''t pretend that he didn''t have it. Pull out the letters and unfold them. Good morning, xudi. If you see this letter, it means that my time is up and I''m already in the hell. I''m sorry to leave you such a trouble when I die. I hope xudi understands. If xudi doesn''t want to participate in the next thing, please burn the letter here to avoid anyone getting it, If brother Xu is willing to take this responsibility for a dead man like me, I would be very grateful On the first letter, there was such a little words. Yin Xu laughed. He didn''t know whether it was Yin Li''s overt preface or his own guess. Yin Xu flipped his fingers and opened the next page of the letter. Suburban Villas Chi Ruan Ruan was lying on the bed. She was almost asleep, but there was a scream from Ying Jie downstairs, which made her jump out of the bed and feel sleepless. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you, sister Ying? " Hearing the sound, sister Ying turned her head, frightened and worried. She seemed to be scared. She stood still in the living room, and could not find a voice at all. Chi Ruan ran over and looked out of the window of the living room along with her sight. She was scared to scream. The living room falls to the ground and the window is the garden. At the moment, there is a person standing in the garden. In late autumn, she is wearing a white dress and skirt. Her hair is wet by the rain. It is tightly attached to her scalp, and the wisps also block most of her face. "What the hell! You, who are you? " Chi Ruan pretended to be calm, but her legs and stomach were out of control and began to shake up. Unconsciously, she was crowded with Ying Jie. She remembered the legend about the villa on the Internet. Every rainstorm night, someone would see a ghost in white wandering in the villa. Her cry was more terrible than the rainstorm. People who saw her would be haunted by her ghost The female ghost outside seemed to see through her thoughts, and even raised her hand and waved to her. "She, what does she want to do..." "I, I don''t know..." sister Ying''s voice trembled. Although she''s a lot older, she''s scared to death now. Although it''s a villa area, every house is far away. Now it''s raining heavily, and the light in the living room is limited by the rain. The white clothes are very conspicuous in the dim light. It looks like a ghost. Even an individual can frighten to death It seems that there is no answer. The ghost strides towards the floor glass of the living room. Sister Ying hugs Chi Ruan and screams. For a moment, the female ghost outside along the glass, sliding kneeling on the ground, a face against the glass, no movement. Chi Ruan stares at that face, the spirit of coma recovered some. "Well, miss, what do you want?" Sister Ying grabbed Chi Ruan, who wanted to walk by. Chi Ruan turned back and said, "she''s a person, and I really want to know her." Yingjie Leng Leng, but still don''t let go, "even if it''s a person, it''s estimated that it''s neuropathy. Now everyone has it. Don''t go there. We''ll call the police." Chi Ruan looked back and could not help frowning. She always felt that she had seen this person before. White clothes, like ghosts It''s like Yue Fanxing in Su Mian''s old teaching building "Ah, sister Ying, open the door quickly. I really know her. She''s Yue Fanxing and Yin Li''s wife!" Right now, in the city Qin Wei rushes into the senior private room of the club. Qin langgen, who is closely behind, can''t stop him. When he runs to the door, he already sees Qin Wei pinching Yin Lanting''s neck. "Brother!" Qin Lang runs in and drags Qin Wei''s arm. Qin Wei doesn''t let go at all, "brother! Let go, you are exerting yourself. Sister Lanting will be strangled by you! " "Shut up! You dare to hide such a big thing from me! Dare you give me medicine! If you were not my brother, I would have killed you first! " Qin Lang slobber swallow, make complaints about his steps, but he can not help but Tucao, if he is not in these days, he put the medicine in his food to let him sleep so spirit, now where there is strength to pinch people here. "No, brother, if you kill me, I''ll say it! She''s really going to be strangled by you Chapter 121 Yin Lanting''s face had turned into a pigliver color, her eyes were white, and her throat was crackling. Qin Wei throws the person onto the sofa with a fierce face. Yin Lanting takes a long breath, and her eyes return to their original position. Qin Lang runs to help Yin Lanting breathe. Yin Lanting slowly pushes Qin Lang away. Her bloodshot eyes stare at Qin Wei and yells, "Qin Wei, do you dare to do this to me! How dare you do this to me Qin Lang had to go over and remind him, "sister Lanting, your voice is damaged. You can''t roar like this. You will..." "Get out of here, too!" Qin Lang is not angry. He just looks at her worried. "No nonsense! You say? Where have you got the stars? " Yin Lanting, with an unexpected expression on her face, stood up and looked at the people. "Look, look! Young master of Qin family, looking for her lover! Do you know who his lover is? I tell you, it''s his cousin! My cousin! Do you feel sick when two relatives of blood get together! Disgusting The people who had been frightened by Qin Wei''s actions could not help showing a look of disdain and disgust. Qin Wei said with a smile, "Yin Lanting, you want to die!" "Then you killed me!" Yin Lanting has lost her mind and rushes to pull Qin Wei''s hand on her neck. Hysterically, she asks, "where am I? I''m sorry for you, Qin Wei! I''ve loved you since I was 15 years old, 13 years! Even if I didn''t walk into your heart, for 13 years! I am obedient to you! Even at the expense of being disgusted by my father, I brought you to the banquet! It''s for you to fight against your family "Then you are cheap." Yin Lanting looked stunned, and then laughed, "I''m cheap, I''m cheap, ha ha, that''s right!" She wiped the tears on her face and stood straight, "OK, then I''ll be cheap to the end. Don''t you want to know where Yin Lanting has gone? Kneel down and beg me "Sister Lanting!" Qin Lang wants to stop, but Yin Lanting is determined. She looks at Qin Wei with a face of provocation and irony, "do you kneel? Don''t you love her very much? Let me see your determination. I can tell you, you know my father doesn''t like her the most. I can''t point to your sister. She is suffering from inhuman torture now? " Qin Wei clenched her fist, but she laughed again, knelt down on the ground, clean and neat. Yin Lanting didn''t seem to expect that he would kneel down so cleanly. For a moment, her face looked angry and couldn''t believe that she was mixed up and twisted. "I''m on my knees. Please tell me where she is?" "Brother!" After being shocked, she started to laugh with tears on her face, clapped her hands and said, "OK, OK, Qin Wei, you really can. For a crazy woman to kneel down for me, I really earn money! I''ve earned it "Where are the people?" Qin Wei stood up and questioned. Yin Lanting a face happy smile, "don''t know." Qin Wei''s expression gradually became cold, "you play with me." "Yes, you can kill me?" Qin Wei laughed, picked up a bottle of foreign wine on the table and weighed it in her hand. Yin Lanting could not help but step back. Qin Lang looks around at them, his brother is really angry, and Yin Lanting is afraid but stubborn and refuses to retreat. If it goes on like this, it is likely that it will really cause human life. "I know, brother, I know where the stars are!" Qin Lang stood in front of Yin Lanting, thinking that she could delay for a while. "Sister Fanxing must be in the villa in the suburb, where she has special memories, she will go there, brother. Let''s go. It''s raining so hard tonight. I''m afraid sister Fanxing will think of what happened before." Qin Wei turned around, threw the bottle and left without even looking at Yin Lanting. Qin Lang hurried to catch up and heard Yin Lanting''s mad roar at the door. "Qin Wei! You will regret it! You will be killed by her This is the beginning of a curse, who knows, in the end, became true. ¡ª¡ª Su Mian didn''t sleep well at night. She fell asleep in the middle of the night and woke up at 12 noon. At the dinner table, Su Likun looked at Su Mian, and several times he wanted to stop talking. After eating, Su Mian put down his chopsticks and asked, "grandfather, just say what you want to say. After that, I have something to tell you." Su Li Kun immediately black face, "if you want to say about the Wei family, it''s free!" "No, I want to say that now summer vacation, I want to go to the company to take over the management." Su Li Kun Leng Leng, but some don''t believe, "you really just want to go to the company, don''t want to take the opportunity to run out to find that Wei Yan?" Su Mian raised his eyelids. "If you don''t worry, you can let uncle Lin follow me." After a long time, Su Likun looked at Su Mian and said, "Mianmian Mian, grandfather is not a bad man. Only when it comes to your happiness, can he be a bad man you can''t understand. Don''t you see the news these days? Wei Yan''s old relationship with the child of the Chi family revived. Did he explain it to you? You got my three lashes for him. Did he ask you? Do you still think he will live up to you? " Su Mian''s hand under the dining table is tightly pulled up. Su Likun''s question shakes her original firmness. She believes that Wei Yan will not betray her, at least not in the case of breaking up with her, to compound with Xu gentle, but also as Su Likun said. It''s been four days, but he doesn''t even have a phone call. "Mianmian..." "Grandfather, I don''t want to say that. If you don''t agree with me to go to the company, forget it. I''ll go back to my room and you can eat slowly." Looking at Su Mian''s calm face, he stood up and went upstairs. Su Likun didn''t want to eat. He put down his chopsticks and sighed. "Old master..." "If you want to intercede with her, forget it." Aunt Cen''s face was chatting, and she could only change the topic, "why don''t you let the young lady go to see Master Yin, don''t you say that she is in hospital?" Su Likun was stunned, then his eyes lit up. "Yes, I didn''t think of it! He Wei Yan can split, can''t we Su Mian? Go to prepare some fruit and take Su Mian to the hospital Aunt Cen: that''s not what I mean It''s a pity that Su Likun doesn''t have the heart to listen to her explanation. She''s full of scheming. Aunt Cen sighs. Now is to want to let two people break up, can see Su Mian to Wei Yan''s mind, if really split hands, it is uncertain that he will love again! Half an hour later, uncle Lin took Su Mian out of the door. Su Likun watched the car drive away at home, then went back to the sofa, picked up the landline, and broadcast a number to go out. When Aunt Cen came out of the kitchen, she heard Su Likun say to the phone, "yes, it''s just this kind of effect. The more intimate the better!" What makes Su Likun miscalculate is that Wei Yan happens to be in the ward when Su Mian and uncle Lin come in. Su Mian stopped at the door of the ward, looking at Wei Yan with no anger or joy on his face. Yin Xu saw that neither of them spoke, so he could only say, "Su Mian, are you coming to see me? Come in and sit down When Uncle Lin saw Wei Yan, he wanted to take Su Mian away, but it was too impolite. Now Yin Xu made an invitation, and he had to say, "Miss, I''ll go downstairs to buy a pack of cigarettes. If you want to go back, call me." Su Mian nodded. Uncle Lin handed her the present and turned to go out. "Are you better?" Yin Xu touched the gauze on his face, "well, it''s not so fast, but the wound is a little scary. When you change the dressing, you should go far away, or you won''t be able to eat dinner." Su Mian put the gift on the tea table and went to the bedside. Wei Yan stood up and gave her the only chair in the room. Su Mian also sat down politely. Wei Yan stepped back two steps. Su Mian caught a glimpse of his behavior from the corner of his eyes. He was a little chilly in his heart. He said with a smile to Yin Xu, "I''ve seen something more terrible. I''m not afraid." Yin Xu smiles, and his eyes revolve around them. They don''t know if they are embarrassed, but now he is very embarrassed. Yin Xu coughs and changes the topic. "By the way, Su Mian, I just want to ask you something. Have you ever heard your grandfather talk about the Yin family? It''s the biological mother of my elder brother Yin Li. " Su Mian was stunned, restrained his attention to Wei Yan, and shook his head, "no, he never mentioned, Yin Li''s mother? Isn''t that familiar to you? " In his eyes, Yin Xu was disappointed and explained, "I saw her when I was a child, but I didn''t remember what she looked like at that time. Now I can''t remember what she looked like." Su Mian was stunned, "haven''t you seen her since you came to the Yin family? No, the master mother of the Yin family is not the mother of Yin Lanting? Last time I saw the woman sitting next to Yin Lanting at the wedding banquet, didn''t I? " "Yin Lanting was born to ER Fang. Yin Li''s mother, Tang Mingyue, disappeared 30 years ago." Wei Yan''s voice came from behind. He said here after a pause, and then continued, "missing is Yin Delin''s statement to the outside world. What the aristocratic family knows is that Tang Mingyue ran away with her lover when she had an affair." Su Mian listened to his voice, put the hand on the knee, unconsciously pulled up. "Yin Xu, why do you suddenly ask this?" Yin Xu said with a smile, "I suddenly remembered when my elder brother was buried. I don''t know if she would be sad when she heard the news of her only son''s death." Su Mian nodded. She knew it was not this reason, but she didn''t ask. After all, it was a private matter of the Yin family, which was inconvenient to understand. There was a moment of silence in the ward. Yin Xu looked at them, lifted the quilt, got out of bed and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You wait for me first." This ward is a suite. The bathroom is in the room. Yin Xu goes out of the room, but Su Mian knows that he just wants to leave a space for her to talk to Wei Yan. For a long time, Su Mian spoke first. "Wei Yan, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Chapter 122 Wei Yan stands against the light. His eyes are too deep and dark to see what he is thinking. Su Mian couldn''t help standing up and laughing at himself, "it seems that there is no more. I''ll help you. You don''t want to insist. Your parents don''t agree with us. You decide to follow them and break up with me. It''s good for everyone. It''s not difficult for you to find another woman. It''s better to be gentle than that." Wei Yan smell speech, eyebrow micro Cu, calm said, "not like this." "What''s that like?" Su Mian can''t help but roar out. The panic and grievance of these days have turned into anger and aggressive questioning, "you and your ex girlfriend are back to life, and you are in love with each other. What about me? You didn''t even give me an explanation, or even a text message. Wei Yan, do you think I can understand you and believe you won''t betray me, or do you think it''s not important to explain to me? " Wei Yan looked at Su Mian with deep eyes. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. "I did it to protect you." "Don''t always use such words to coax children to coax me. I''m not a child and I don''t need your protection!" Wei Yan looked out of the window. "Do you know how many paparazzi are waiting to take pictures outside when we are standing here?" Su Mian was stunned for a moment. Wei Yan turned to look at her. "Since you came in, there have been people staring at her outside. I can''t care about everything my mother said, but I can''t care about you." Su Mian stares at him with a little red eyes. Even if there are ten thousand words he wants to refute, he can''t say them. In the end, he can only laugh at himself and say, "how can I forget the love between us? I can''t see it. I didn''t say it to the outside world at all..." "Su Mian." Wei Yan interrupts her words, in the eye rare many silk entreaty, "give me a little more time." "No need." Su Mian raised her eyes and looked at Wei Yan in amazement. She pursed her lips, almost exhausted all her strength, and said in a trembling voice, "come on, Wei Yan, I''m really tired. Do you know how I spend these days? I watch those news every day, I want to rush to your home, your company, in front of everyone, and say loudly that I am your girlfriend, but I dare not, do you know why? " Su Mian stares at his eyes and says calmly, "because I can''t confirm your idea at all. I promise you in front of my grandfather and contradict him for you. Even if I''m beaten or scolded, I always believe you will be like what I said, but what about you? For so many days, my fear, my panic, you said, I was to protect you, so I understated it. In your eyes, I just don''t know anything, I don''t know anything, I just know how to protect you? " "You are not calm now. Let''s talk about it another day if there is anything..." Su Mian roared, "I''ve never been so calm! I used to pester you, but I''m close to you. You accept everything passively. Now I''m tired. I''ve had enough of worrying about gain and loss! " Ward silence down, Wei Yan thin lip people only tight, between the eyebrows a little more anger. Su Mian put aside his sight and bit his teeth. "Wei Yan, let''s break up. Let''s take it as if we''ve never been together. It''s good for everyone." Su Mian left, Wei Yan stood in the same place, did not move for a long time. Yin Xu walked into the ward, looked at his soul, sighed, "why don''t you tell her the truth? You and Xu gentleness''s news is too strange. Maybe it''s your mother''s intention to separate you. Maybe Su Ziqing is waiting for things to ferment and prepare for the future. You and Xu gentleness are just trying to divert attention. " Wei Yan turned his head slowly, with a clear-cut face, as hard as a stone. "If I don''t explain it now, I''m afraid she won''t look back." "You know her better than I do." Yin Xu smiles, "I just know women better than you, Wei Yan. She doesn''t have a sense of security, especially with your brother''s example. You should let her know everything..." "If you know, you won''t get to this point?" Wei Yan picked up his coat and turned to leave. As he passed by, Yin Xu heard him say. "Maybe she''s right. It''s good for everyone to separate now." Between him and Su Mian, there is an uncrossable horizontal ditch, the hatred of his parents. Suburban Villas Yue Fanxing was woken up. She was stunned by the strange environment. "Are you awake?" "Who are you?" The other side laughed, "I''m a servant here. Just call me sister Ying. Do you remember last night? You fainted in the rain. It was my lady who rescued you Yue Fanxing blinked a little confused. The noise outside was getting closer and closer. The male voice made her curl up. Sister Ying saw that her scared face turned white. She said in a hurry, "it''s OK. It''s my young lady who''s coming. You have a rest first. I''ll go out and have a look." Sister Ying came out of the room. Yue Fanxing, who was afraid, relaxed slowly. How could she not be familiar with that voice? Qin Wei, it''s always slower than her budget. Downstairs in the living room Qin Lang is in the middle. It''s hard to be a man. Qin Wei is not calm when she meets Yue Fanxing. Chi Ruan Ruan is also hot tempered. Originally, Qin Wei knocked on the door and slowly said that she might agree. But when Qin Wei came here last night, it was already three o''clock in the morning. The act of smashing the door madly makes Chi Ruan, who is already scared by Yue Fanxing, even more nervous. He calls the police directly, and Qin Wei is taken to the Bureau. Toss to now come again, two people a meeting simply water fire can''t stand. "Ruan Ruan, sister Fanxing is really me... My cousin and my brother are just worried about her. You just let him meet people, just for a moment." Chi Ruan didn''t give face at all. "I don''t think he''s a bandit. He doesn''t look like he''s looking for someone, but he''s looking for someone to kill." "Don''t be shameful, you are late! I''m still standing here to talk to you just because the stars are here. Give her face. Don''t force me to do it. There''s nothing in Qin Wei''s Creed not to beat women! " "Do you still want to fight with me?" Chi Ruan laughed three times, "then you try? If you dare to touch me, I will abolish your hand. Do you believe it "Then you try..." "What''s the noise?" The voice of indifference came from the door, which made Chi Ruan stunned for a moment. She could not care for Qin Wei, who was still here, and strode towards the entrance. Liancheng month face with some fatigue, just push the door in, assistant Chengbin behind, carrying his suitcase. Chi ran in surprise, almost in front of him, and abruptly stopped, "how can you come back so soon?" Lian Chengyue opened her eyes and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Miss Chi? I don''t want to come back either, but didn''t miss Chi return my dormitory and my residence? " Just now, Chi Ruan, who was like a chicken fighting, would be docile like a chicken. When he heard the words, he moved his mouth and said as briskly as he could, "I''ll let sister Ying buy some dishes and make some delicious food for you tonight." As if lianchengyue didn''t hear it, she took the shoes from the shoe cabinet and changed them. Then she went into the living room. Her eyes fell on Qin Lang, who kept blocking Qin Wei to go upstairs. Assistant Cheng bin brought the suitcase in and put it in the porch. Looking at the nose, he said, "Mr. Chi is good. The progress of the production team is very fast recently. He doesn''t have much drama, but ng is little. After shooting, he comes back first." Chi Ruan nodded, "thank you." "He has nothing to do recently. If there is a notice, I will come to pick him up. If there is nothing to do, I will go first, Mr. Chi." Chi Ruan watched Cheng bin out of the door and closed the door before entering the living room. Seeing the appearance of three men standing in tripod, Chi Ruan hurried to lianchengyue, "Chengyue, I''ll introduce you. This is..." Even Chengyue doesn''t seem to be interested at all. Before Chi Ruan''s words are finished, he takes back his sight and turns to walk upstairs. Chi Ruan''s words are half stuck, and there is steam in his eyes. Ignoring his brother, Qin Lang strode over and stopped Lian Chengyue, who had just stepped up the stairs, "are you going too far! Chi Ruan is your wife. What''s your attitude? " "Qin Lang!" "Chi Ruan, shut up. Did the dog eat you just now?" Qin Lang turned his head and scolded her, then turned back to stare at Lian Chengyue, "you drag a fart, how can you marry Ruan Ruan later? Are you very wronged? Where is she not worthy of you? Do you need that attitude? " Chi Ruan looks at Qin Lang with a complicated look. What else do you want to say? Lian Chengyue takes the lead and says, "is that right? Now I''m going to tell you as the man of the house. Get out of here. You are not welcome here. " Qin Lang is a Leng, immediately the gas jump foot, "you still really can climb up along the pole, isn''t it?"! You... " "Shut up, Qin Lang!" "Chi Ruan!" Lian Chengyue stands on the stairs and takes a sneer at her. She takes her eyes back and strides up the stairs. At the entrance of the stairs on the second floor, she meets her sister Ying. She stands on one side and wants to say hello, but the other side doesn''t even look at her and goes up the stairs directly. Chi Ruan pinches her eyebrows. She''s not interested in arguing. She comes down to see her off. Qin Wei didn''t say he couldn''t go this time. He took a look at Chi Ruan and said, "I''ll come back tomorrow. You''d better let me see people." With that, he strode to the door. Qin Lang looked at Chi Ruan anxiously and raised his foot to catch up with him. Two people out of the door, Qin Wei stood at the door of the villa, looking up to the villa, a room on the second floor, did not pull the curtain, clearly looking at the figure standing behind the window, a white skirt, thin and thin, seems to be on the line of sight, the other side quickly avoid, pull the curtain. Qin Lang looked at everything in his eyes and sighed, "brother, I''m afraid it''s sister stars who don''t want to see you, not Chi Ruan who doesn''t want to see you." Qin Wei Hang in the body side of the hand pinch tightly, for a long time, he just astringed eyebrows, low voice way, "I know." "Brother..." "But she must have me in her heart. She just doesn''t know how to face me. If not, she won''t come here again." Listening to Qin Wei''s resolute words, Qin Lang swallows everything he wants to say. Star sister may really have his brother at the bottom of her heart, but Yin Li''s death, this has, some hate? Or love? Who said it clearly? Chapter 123 evening Su Mian came down from the car, the wind after the rain, with a cool, cold she played a shiver. Uncle Lin stopped the car and came over. He sighed and said, "sleep, hurry in. It''s cold." Su Mian didn''t know whether to hear it or not. She went to the gate without saying a word. Aunt Cen had already seen the car coming back. She was waiting at the gate. When she saw Su Mian, she raised her smile and said, "I made mutton tonight. As soon as autumn arrives in Haicheng, it''s cold. Eating mutton just warms my body." Su Mian walked by her without answering. Aunt Cen''s eyes followed her back. Uncle Lin came and pulled her. Aunt Cen turned her head and shook her head to her wife''s face. In the living room, Su Likun raised his eyes from the newspaper and looked at Su Mian standing in front of him. Su Mian lowered her eyes and said faintly, "you don''t have to send someone to take photos with me. I''ve broken up with him." Su Likun was stunned, and his face became a little ugly. Before he spoke, Su Mian continued, "tomorrow I''ll go to the company to take over the business. I''ve already said hello to them. I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first. Don''t call me when I have dinner." Then without looking at Su Likun, he went straight upstairs. People disappear at the entrance of the corridor. Su Likun comes back to himself and slaps his newspaper on the table. He stands up to follow, but is stopped by Aunt Cen. "Old master, please let her calm down." Su Likun wriggled his lips. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Uncle Lin, "really?" Lin Shu nodded as like as two peas. "Half of it is not slovenly. It''s exactly the same as... Once miss." Su Likun lost his strength and sat down on the sofa. His hand on the armrest was shaking. For a long time, his voice was shaking and he said, "I can''t let her contact the Wei family again, absolutely not! Wei Yan, Yin Xu, no, absolutely not! " Aunt Cen was stunned when she heard Yin Xu''s name, but then he understood what Su Likun was afraid of. After su zidai broke up with Wei Xian, she was with Yin Li "Old master..." "Book a ticket for Su Mian and let her go out for a rest." Aunt Cen was surprised. "Old master, calm down. Now let the young lady go out by herself. Are you at ease?" Su Likun, like a child, looked at them at a loss and asked in a trembling voice, "what should I do?" Aunt Cen had no idea. She looked at Uncle Lin, who was silent for a long time. Then she said, "it''s better to follow the idea of Mianmian. It''s not bad that she wants to manage the company. It''s a distraction. It''s also where we can see it. Old master, just recently, you don''t want to introduce her to any more people." Su Likun seemed to grasp the straw and nodded, "OK, OK, I won''t say it. I won''t say it. She wants to manage the company. It''s OK. I''ll contact the board of Directors now. I''ll hold a shareholders'' meeting next week and formally give Su to her!" Lin Shu wants to say that the time is too hasty, so he can only swallow this sentence. I hope nothing goes wrong. At night In the Wei family''s house, Wei Jianjun looks at the clock on the wall, and his face looks even worse. Shi Ru sighs in secret, and looks worried at Wei Xian who just left the hospital today. "Boss, why don''t you go to have a rest first? How can you afford to be discharged?" Wei Xian mild smile, hand patted Shi Ru''s hand, said, "I''m ok, has been lying in the hospital, waist pain, sitting will be very good." Shiru didn''t speak any more. In her heart, there is still a layer of protection for her boss here. Today is the day when Wei Xian is discharged from hospital. He has been worried about him before, and Wei Jianjun doesn''t have much energy to manage Wei Yan''s affairs. Today, Wei Jianjun is going to talk about their affairs with Wei Xian and Wei Yan by cleaning up Wei Xian''s discharge from hospital. Who knows that Wei Yan hasn''t come back yet. Shiru took a look at the time. It was already three o''clock in the morning. Finally, there was a movement in the porch, and the servant''s voice came to the living room, "the second young master is back." Shi Ru stood up and welcomed him. Wei Yan came in. Before she came to Shi Ru, she smelled a strong smell of wine. "How do you drink like this?" Holding Wei Yan, Shi Ru turned to the servant and said, "go and cook some wine soup, and then make some noodles." The servant said to go to the kitchen. Shi Ru blocked Wei Jianjun''s sight and said, "go upstairs to have a rest..." "Stop!" Wei Jianjun Husheng Huqi out of the voice, stood up and went over here, "I let him go back to rest?" Shi Ru''s face was not happy. "He''s drinking like this now. You can listen to what you want to say. People won''t run away. We''ll talk about it when we wake up tomorrow." Wei Jianjun ignored Shi Ru, looked at Wei Yan and said, "Wei Yan, do you know what I want to tell you?" Wei Yanzui is not light, just standing has expended a lot of effort, but the look, but not much change, even a little red face, he raised his eyes to Wei Jianjun, nodded. Wei Jianjun''s face didn''t get better. He said in a deep voice, "then you can give me an answer now. Do you really want to be with her or choose to leave this home?" "Wei Jianjun!" "Dad Wei Jianjun turned to look at them and yelled, "you all shut up, especially you, motherfucker! What''s he like now when he does something wrong and says he can''t be scolded! " When she heard the words, her anger came out, and she said in a fierce voice, "are you blaming me now? What a loving mother! Of course I''m a loving mother. Do they have a father? I brought them up when I was young. Have you ever attended the parents'' meeting? The army is your family. Why don''t you live in the army now and come back to teach my children? " "What am I not doing for this family? I am in charge now. No matter they are 30 or 60, they are all the sons of Wei Jianjun! If I can''t discipline them, I''ll fight them. If I don''t stop fighting, I''ll let them go back and do it again! " Shiru was angry. "Who do you want to do it with? After a long time, you just have a new love outside, so you dislike my wife? " Wei Xian came to dissuade him with a headache. His parents and his wife had been fighting for nearly 70 years, but when they quarreled, it was earth shaking and no one would give in. "Mom, calm down. Dad doesn''t mean that." "What does he mean, then?" Wei Jianjun''s eyes were red and he said, "that''s what I mean! What''s the difference between the bigger one and the little bastard outside? I''d better not have such a son! After saving, I lost the face of my ancestors! " "Is the face of ancestors so important? Why don''t you have a baby with face? " "Mom, don''t say a word..." "Su Mian and I have broken up." Wei Yan''s voice made the quarrel come to an end. Wei Jianjun swallowed all his words. He stared at Wei Yan for a long time and asked uncertainly, "what did you say?" Wei Yan raised his eyes and looked at several people. "I said, I broke up with Su Mian. You don''t have to fight any more." Wei Jianjun and Shi Ru are stunned. This is the most desired ending, but they are not as happy as expected. Wei Xian is excited. "Ah Yan, is that true?" Wei Yan looked at Wei Xian with deep eyes. Although he didn''t say anything, the sadness in his eyes had already explained everything. "No way!" Wei Xian''s face was angry, and Ben''s pale face turned red. "You can''t break up with Su Mian! If you''re because of Su Ziqing, you don''t have to care. I''m not going to marry her at all! " Shi Ru returned to her senses and heard that she couldn''t help raising her voice, "don''t you marry? You didn''t say that in the hospital before. Didn''t you say that you had nothing and she was willing to marry you? " Wei Xian, holding back his anger, looked at Shi Ru and said, "Mom, don''t always listen to half of what you eavesdrop on in the future! In a word, I won''t marry her, and ah Yan doesn''t have to break up. " "Shut up! Whether you marry or not, he can''t sleep with Sue. " "Dad "Don''t make any noise!" Wei Yan with an angry voice interrupted several people''s words, he was tired and full of anger, took a deep breath, cold voice, "I''m tired, go to rest." The three of them did not make any more noise, but their brows were frowning. Wei Yan was always a gentleman. He was angry in time and would not yell at others. The three words just now were the first time in his life. But just because of this, the family''s heart is heavy. Wei Yan really likes Su Mian. ¡ª¡ª The following day Villas in the suburbs Yue Fanxing has settled down in the villa for the time being. This is due to Chi Ruan''s enthusiasm, but there is still a man in the family. If Yue Fanxing can''t go out of the guest room, he won''t go out. Sister Wu brings her breakfast. At noon, Liancheng Yueyue comes out of the house, and Chi Ruan invites Yue Fanxing to go downstairs for dinner. Yue Fanxing didn''t refuse. There were only two people at the oversized table, which seemed a little lonely. Chi Ruan was afraid of Yue Fanxing''s embarrassment, so he never stopped talking. He could boast a flower in every dish, and Yue Fanxing was quiet, but not boring. When Chi Ruan said that Yue Fanxing was on the rise, his support was in place. "This tiger skin pepper lianchengyue loves to eat, but he went out and couldn''t eat it. Let him help him." Yue Fanxing looks at Chi Ruan. What she says is that she is gloating. But at the end of her eyes, disappointment is spilling out and falling on the table. Chi Ruan raised her eyes later and realized something embarrassing. "I''m sorry, I don''t know if you like to eat these. Otherwise, let sister Wu do something light again." "Thank you, but it''s OK. I like eating heavy food very much." Yue Fanxing put a piece of tiger skin pepper in his mouth and nodded with bright eyes, "it''s really delicious." "I wish you liked it." Chapter 124 In the middle of the meal, Yue Fanxing carefully found that Chi Ruan was absent-minded. She put down her chopsticks and asked, "is your husband Lian Chengyue?" Husband two words let Chi Ruan Wei Leng, then red face is very happy, forced to nod, "yes, his name is Lian Chengyue, he is an actor, very powerful Oh, I see those script lines at a glance, but he can recite all down, but also to figure out the characters, assistant said he was in the set, but no mistakes, so soon finished shooting." Yue Fanxing looked at the light in her eyes, a little trance. Once upon a time, she also had such simple, passionate feelings. "Star sister, I, I am not too wordy." Yue Fanxing was slow for a second and said with a quick smile, "no, I just envy you for having such feelings. You really love him." Chi Ruan gave a wry smile and poked at the rice in the bowl, "but he didn''t like me. I should say he hated me very much, because I imprisoned him in an unwanted cage by forcing him." Seeing this, Yue Fanxing changed the topic. "However, Liancheng is really a rare surname. I seem to have heard that Liancheng is the richest man of Chinese descent in Singapore who has the title of king of Asian hotels." Chi Ruan was surprised, "ah? His name is Liancheng? I always thought it was Lian! " "..." Yue Fanxing laughed and looked at her with more kindness and worry from her elders. "This tiger skin pepper is really delicious. You can eat more." Chi Ruan blushed and ate. Liancheng Yue, who left the villa, crossed Su Mian. On the way, he went to Chi''s to pick up a man. After the woman got on the bus, her casual attitude of taking a taxi on the side of the road became respectful. She said to Lian Chengyue who was sitting in the back seat, "second young master." Lianchengyue''s legs overlapped and she leaned on the back of the chair casually. She answered faintly. "How''s it going?" Chen Yuexin was slightly stunned, and then said plainly, "I have contacted some senior executives of the company, but I am Chi Ruan''s assistant. They are more defensive to me. I have checked the internal information and inquired from the old people in the Secretary Department, but... The situation basically does not differ from the information. It is said that Miss Fang left the company with a rich second generation." Chen Yuexin said that she didn''t dare to look at Lian Chengyue''s face. For a long time, she heard Lian Chengyue snort coldly. "It''s the same thing that means there''s something wrong with it. I know miyue''s temperament best. At the beginning, she didn''t even choose me, so how could she leave with the rich second generation." Chen Yue''s heart and eyes were watching her nose, but she didn''t make a sound. "What about the others? How''s it going? " Chen Yuexin said, "most of the company''s shareholders are not convinced with Chi Ruan. These people are more supportive of Xu Ruan, but Xu Ruan seems to have something in Su Mian''s hands, so they all support Chi Ruan in their decision-making. There are still some people who wait and see. I am now in contact with these people." "No need." Chen Yuexin raised her eyes in amazement, and there was a trace of irony on Liancheng yueman''s cold face. "Go to contact Xu gentle, that person. It''s better to start. As long as you hold her in your hand, Chi Shi, half of it is already in our hands." When Chen Yuexin hears the speech, she feels thoughtful. The car stops. Lian Chengyue turns her head to see Chen Yuexin who has not got off the car yet. Chen Yuexin returns to her senses, but she looks like she wants to talk but stops. "Say whatever you want." Chen Yuexin pinched the palm of her hand and said, "second young master, if you''ve been unknown here, it''s impossible for your family to find you. But now that you''ve made a movie and it''s on, I''m afraid you can''t hide your whereabouts. Lian Chengyu is very restless recently, and has sent several groups of people abroad to find you..." Liancheng Yu, the name that I haven''t heard for a long time, makes Liancheng month in a trance for a moment, but shows a sneer of disdain on her face. "He doesn''t give up. I''ve said time and again that I''m not interested in the three parts of the land in my family. He''s still pestering. I don''t know whether to call him smart or stupid." Three parts of an acre. Chen Yuexin expressed slight disdain for this. If Liancheng family''s property is one mu three Fen, is there any rich people in the world? "There are still three months left. Don''t worry. Wait until he comes. Now you just remember to do your own thing well." "Yes." Chen Yuexin got out of the car. The text message of lianchengyue''s mobile phone not long ago was su Mian''s. she said it had arrived. "Go to the teahouse." "Yes." ¡ª¡ª Wei''s old house When Wei Xian knocks on the door and comes in, Wei Yangang takes a bath and looks at his brother with a bowl of porridge in his hand. Wei Yan takes his eyes back. "Brother, if you want to ask about Su Mian, you don''t have to ask." Wei Xian face a little more helpless anger, "I can''t ask? I said at the beginning that I wish you would break up with her. Now, I think I can do something for my daughter. " Wei Yan ignored him, took a shirt from the wardrobe, put on his trousers, and began to choose a tie. "Are you going to the company?" The other side was silent. Wei Xian was not angry. He strode over and pulled Wei Yan to himself. "Don''t you really want to fight for it again? It''s no one else. It''s Sumian. " "Brother, she''s su Mian, not su zidai, and I''m not you." Wei Xian couldn''t help but get angry, "what are you talking about! Can I not be clear? Do you think I let you fight for it because of my debt to zidai? " "Isn''t it?" Wei Xian moved his mouth. He couldn''t say two words to Wei Yan''s calm eyes. "Yes, I''m selfish, but it''s also based on that you like her. Have you forgotten what you said to me in the hospital? You give up so easily. I''m afraid that you''ll regret for a lifetime and become an irreparable regret just like me Wei Yan turned around and picked up a tie. His hand was a little impatient and disorganized. "It''s not suitable for us to be together now. I have no ability to protect her, and I have no ability to persuade my parents. Therefore, separation is the best." "Wei Yan!" Wei Xian roared. For a moment, he lost his momentum again. "Ah Yan, you are more powerful than me. You have been like this since childhood. If you have no ability to protect her, who else can protect her? As for parents, you don''t have to worry. I''ll help you convince them... " "What about her parents?" Wei Yan tied his tie, picked up his coat, turned around and saw Wei Xian''s pale face. Wei Yan pursed her lips and said, "brother, I don''t blame you. It''s just that there are too many things between me and Su Mian. She''s right. It''s good for us to separate temporarily." The anger and confusion on Wei Xian''s face almost turned into the essence of beating Wei Yan, but the other side didn''t pay any attention to it. He passed him by, put on his clothes and went out of the door. Wei Xian stood in the same place for a long time, only a sad sigh. It''s all his sin. ¡ª¡ª Qin Wei came later than he promised yesterday. It''s almost time for dinner, and Qin Lang still followed. Yue Fanxing likes flowers. She used to live here for a while. Now it''s early winter, and the garden was flourishing not long ago. It''s only green all year round. The flowers in the yard are withered, and there are only a few leaves on the branches. Yue Fanxing wants to clean up the garden. Chi Ruan, the temporary master, naturally can''t let her move alone. They are bumped into each other in the yard by the arrival of Qin Wei brothers, and they can''t escape. "Ruan Ruan, it''s OK. Let me talk to him." Chi Ruan is very reluctant. Qin Wei has an abnormal pursuer Yin Lanting. She is afraid of Yue Fanxing''s loss. But Yue Fanxing said so, and she couldn''t refuse. With Qin Lang''s dissuasion, she could only be pushed into the room. Yue Fanxing and Qin Wei stand face to face. They haven''t spoken for a long time. Maybe they don''t know what to say. Maybe they have too much to say, but they don''t know where to start. Chi Ruan and Qin Lang hide behind the curtains of the floor to ceiling windows in the living room, unable to hear their voices. "I said, is there something wrong with your brother? How strange his eyes are when he looks at sister stars, like..." What is it? She can''t describe it. Qin Lang looks at her, tangles for a moment, and then says, "it''s like seeing a lover who has been away for a long time with guilt." "Yes, yes! That''s the feeling! Qin Wei likes sister stars? He likes... "Chi Ruan returns and kicks Qin Wei beside him excitedly," what? He likes stars? You, aren''t you cousins? " Qin Lang covered his leg and said, "yes, it''s not. Oh, it''s very complicated. I can''t tell you clearly." Chi Ruan turned and left, "no! It''s too dangerous for them to meet! " "Don''t make trouble! Do you believe that if you go out now, my brother can strangle you! " Qin Lang quickly grabbed her. Chi Ruan said angrily, "that''s not good! I knew Qin Wei was a playboy for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he was so disgusting that he even wanted to do it with his cousin! It''s outrageous Qin Lang could not help but said angrily, "Chi Ruan! Don''t talk nonsense. They didn''t do it! " Chi Ruan said with a smile, "is it really hard to wait for him to do it? Qin Lang, if you don''t want us to despise you in the future, you can let go! " "I''m... Oh, I''m so bored!" Qin Lang grabs his hair and drags Chi Ruan. He whispers something in her ear. For a moment, he exclaimed, "what? Yue Fanxing is not your uncle''s child... " Qin Lang covered her mouth. "Can you keep your voice down? Do you want people all over the world to hear you Chi Ruan blinked and said he would not shout again. Qin Lang let her go. In the garden Yue Fanxing finally opened her mouth first, and she gave a smile, which made Qin Wei''s eyes have no other color. "Last time I saw you in a hurry, I didn''t even have time to ask you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you ok?" Chapter 125 Qin Wei''s petrified body was touched by this sentence, and the whole person trembled. His eyes were red. He opened his mouth several times, and then he was hoarse and choked, "you, how are you doing? I, I, miss you very much Yue Fanxing gathered his eyelids and said faintly, "thank you for remembering my cousin. I had a good life. Yin Li was very good to me..." "You are not my cousin!" Qin Weiman is angry to interrupt her, people also approach a step, Yue Fanxing did not move, as if some scared Lengzheng looking at him. "You are Qin Wei''s lover, the one I love most in my life." Qin Wei''s eyes have water drops fall, hit the ground, he can''t control a will Yue Fanxing in his arms, strength almost into the blood, "stars, you finally come back, you finally come back to me." Yue Fanxing didn''t resist, but she didn''t do anything else. She stood on tiptoe so that she wouldn''t be strangled. Her thin chin was on Qin Wei''s shoulder, and her thick eyelashes were hanging slightly, covering the emotion in her eyes. "Such a big man, how can he still cry? My cousin doesn''t know how to comfort you." Qin Wei''s body trembles violently. She pushes people away from her arms, holding her shoulder hand, but she doesn''t let go. He looked into Yue Fanxing''s eyes with an expression of pain, "Fanxing, are you alienating us?" Yue Fanxing is still smiling, like an elder who looks at the younger generation. "We are related by blood. Only this kind of relationship, Qin Wei, when you grow up, don''t be as wayward as when you were a child. I grow up, and we should all be mature." Qin Wei roared eagerly, "I love you, always love you, never forget you, this is my mature performance!" Yue Fanxing quietly looked at him for a long time, broke away from his hands on his shoulders, stepped back and said, "go back and promise to see you. I just want to end up with you. I''m here to draw a full stop for the past. I''ll end where I start. Goodbye, Qin Wei." Qin Wei naturally won''t let her go. Regardless of her resistance, she pulls people back and holds them in her arms. She repeats with red eyes and madness. "I won''t let you go. I won''t let you go this time! Stars, you are never allowed to leave me, no matter who it is, don''t want to leave us this time! " Seeing that the situation was not right, Qin Lang and Ruan ran out and heard Yue Fanxing''s cry, which was too frightened but not loud. "Brother! Let go of the stars Qin Lang runs to stop him, but he is pushed away by Qin Wei and falls to the ground. Chi Ruan finds something and sees the hoe thrown aside. When he picks it up, he wants to say hello to Qin Wei''s head. Just between the lightning and flint, Yue Fanxing turns around with Qin Wei, and Chi Ruan pulls a stick of the hoe and hits Yue Fanxing. "Stars "Sister stars!" Chi Ruan didn''t expect such an accident. His hoe fell to the ground and stood in the same place. Qin Wei holds Yue Fanxing, who has passed out. He doesn''t have time to take care of Chi Ruan. He cries and laughs and says that she has me in her heart. Then he takes Yue Fanxing and strides towards the door. Qin Lang pulled Chi Ruan Ruan and let her come back to her senses. He couldn''t help but blame her in his eyes. "Chi Ruan Ruan, when can you change your impulsive temperament?" "I, I just look at her very painful..." Chi Ruan Ruan''s eyes are red, unable to explain, can only say, "I''m sorry..." "I''m sorry if you kill someone! Why don''t you keep your hard spirit to deal with Liancheng month? " As soon as the words came out, Qin Lang regretted it. Chi Ruan just cared about Yue Fanxing. Looking at Chi Ruan''s white face, Qin Lang didn''t have the heart to comfort him. He said in a hurry, "forget it. You go back. I''ll go to see sister Fanxing. I''ll let you know if there''s any news." Chi Ruan sluggish looking at Qin Lang walk away, can''t help crying, took out the mobile phone to dial lianchengyue''s mobile phone. ¡ª¡ª Lianchengyue naturally didn''t answer her phone. After hanging up, she turned over her mobile phone and put it on the table. Su Mian came back from the bathroom, sat opposite him, and said with a smile, "I thought I had to drink enough seven pots of tea today to summon you as a busy man." Lian Chengyue smiles, "there''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m a little late. Sorry, boss su." Su Mian picked to pick eyebrow, "this address I like, but there is no substantial material boss, I can not be very happy, before the thing has not moved, now how?" "I also said that you asked me out this time to tell me about the termination of the partnership." Lian Chengyue was really surprised. "Why don''t I do a lucrative business?" Su Mian took a sip of tea and thought that the rise of Lian Chengyue was the only way she could remember to make money. The hen who laid 100% golden eggs gave up even this. It was too bad for her to be born again. Lianchengyue came back from the dismay, with a little more interest in her eyes. "Yes, as long as boss Su is willing to cooperate with me, many of the previous projects can be implemented, only less your start-up funds." "No "..." Lian Chengyue''s smile froze, "are you playing with me?" "What I gave you before should be enough for all the preparations in the early stage. As for the salary of the actors you are looking for, I think you will solve it. If you can''t solve it, you can tell them that the income after broadcasting will be settled. I have contacted several large video websites, and the script has been selected. As for shooting and editing, costumes and props, directors and screenwriters, these things, You are better than me Look at her face is not red heart does not jump, lianchengyue only feel that their blood pressure is a little high. "You are really playing with me. In the early stage, you said that I would help you to pay, but now you want to set up the White Wolf empty handed?" Su Mian just laughed, "isn''t it your specialty to cover white wolf with empty hands? I just learned a little bit. " Lianchengyue stood up and said with a smile, "since you are so insincere, I''m used to being poor. It doesn''t matter whether you make money or not." Su Mian was not in a hurry. She rushed to tea. In the fog, her eyes became unpredictable. "Are you sure you are used to being poor? It doesn''t matter if you have money or not, or you don''t care about the money at all? Should I call you lianchengyue or lianchengbi? " Lian Chengyue stops, turns his head and looks cold. "Su Mian, we agreed not to investigate each other''s privacy. You have broken your promise." Su Mian rubbed to stand up and looked at Lian Chengbi''s eyes. "You, are you really Lian Chengbi? My God, I''m really looking for another hen who can lay golden eggs Even city Bi tiny Leng, immediately reaction come over, anger extremely counter smile, smile of ice cold, "Su Mian, you blow me?" Su Mian shrugged with a smile. "I''m sorry, I just saw the special offer of your head office when I went out. I think of the king''s family of Asian hotels, whose surname is Liancheng, so I tried. I didn''t expect... It''s really bloody." She didn''t investigate lianchengyue, she just had the advantage of rebirth. If you think about it carefully, lianchengyue has been unknown for five years. Although she has great acting skills, there are too many people who have this advantage in the entertainment industry. However, her popularity has not gone down and has even been invited by foreign film and television giants. Only her popularity and ability can do this? If you look into it deeply, you will know that there are people behind him who praise him, or the gold owner who is quite strong in financial resources and strength. It''s easy to say that it''s hard to find your surname Liancheng. Even though I''m Lian Cheng Bi, I''m just a poor man. If you know my family name is Lian Cheng, you should know that I still have a brother named Lian Cheng Yu, That person is the orthodox heir to the family. " Su Mian sat down, serious face, "in fact, I have a lot of money on hand, but I can''t use the money for the time being, I have more important things to do, I believe my business vision, this play doesn''t need to be finished at one time, shoot one episode, broadcast one episode, there will be a cash flow soon." "You want to use your large amount of money to buy Su''s retail shares." Su Mian didn''t retort, but said, "don''t you agree not to explore each other''s privacy?" "How can I use it? Who doesn''t know about your family in Haicheng? " "So we''re even?" Can lianchengbi say no? If he doesn''t agree to Su Mian''s condition to go out now, he dares to gamble his life''s happiness. Su Mian will definitely expose his identity. He still has something to do. "You''ll catch the White Wolf empty handed. I promise you, but I have conditions." Su Mian frowns, always feel some bad premonition. "I want to buy Chi''s retail shares. You can''t block it." Su Mian said without hesitation, "I promise you." This is to change even city Bi to be stunned, "you promise?" "Yes, why not? Now Chi''s family should not have many individual stocks, because it has been acquired by Wei Yan before and given to Xu Wenwen. Now you are acquiring them, but they are scattered. What can you do? Why don''t I promise Su Mian thought of something and said with a smile, "even if you want to cooperate with Xu gentle, it''s impossible, because as long as I''m here, she doesn''t dare." Lian Chengbi smiles, "Su Mian, you are really smart. I don''t have your heart at your age." "Because I can''t get love, I can only get a career. It''s ridiculous." Su Mian sneered at herself, but she soon stopped. She took up her tea cup and said, "well, Mr. Lian Chengbi, are we officially honest now?" Chapter 126 Lian Chengyue held up her tea cup. "Then we''ll have a good cooperation, Miss Su." ¡ª¡ª Monday At Xinfeng''s shareholders'' meeting, Tan Wei knocks on the door and interrupts the process of the meeting. She trots to Wei Yan''s ear and says something. Wei Yan''s face changes slightly, stops the meeting and follows Tan Wei out of the office. "When did it happen?" Tan Wei took out her mobile phone and opened the website. "Just now, the press conference is still live. Mr. Wei, what should we do?" Wei Yan looked at the news conference on his mobile phone, Su Likun was talking in a Chinese tunic suit, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Mr. Wei?" "Watch first. Don''t follow. I''ll call." Tan Wei naturally knows who this call is for. For a moment, some emotions spread in her heart, but she quickly suppressed them. She knew that when she was at work, she was just his secretary, not even qualified to be jealous. It''s not only Wei Yan who saw the news, but also Hua Xiangrong, who moved to the house he rented before and formally started his married life with Mu Chenyi. Su Li Kun''s granddaughter, Su Mian, who is only 20 years old, officially took over as Su''s executive director. Su Mian, got her ten years of the most exciting, the most can not give up, the most envious goal. Hua Xiangrong looks at Su Likun''s appearance on TV, and her nails fall into the flesh. "Oh, an illegitimate daughter is an illegitimate daughter. It''s ridiculous that you still call yourself Miss Su in front of outsiders without even informing you of such an important matter." Hua Xiangrong turns his head and stares at Mu Chenyi in anger and gloom. Since the last time he went to the gambling house to redeem someone and get the certificate, Mu Chenyi completely tore off his face to Hua Xiangrong. He was not willing to settle down for life so early. Although Hua Xiangrong is Wei Xian''s daughter, she is an illegitimate daughter. Compared with Su Mian, she is just like a cloud and mud. An illegitimate daughter with him? He was ashamed to say it. In addition, Hua Xiangrong still holds his IOU in his hand, eight million yuan. Hua Xiangrong even tells him to borrow and pay back the money. He doesn''t have a job or a diploma now. Is it hard for him to wash the dishes? If he doesn''t pay back the money, his self-esteem won''t allow him to do so in front of Hua Xiangrong. Mu Chenyi''s resentment towards Hua Xiangrong is so overwhelming that he hides the little love he once had. Living together these days, he either sneers at Hua Xiangrong or turns a blind eye to her. However, Hua Xiangrong still lets him stick his cold butt with his hot face every time. Mu Chenyi has no fear. At the moment, she doesn''t care about her anger at all. In a moment, she turns around and realizes it. Watching Su Mian, who stands in front of Su Likun on TV and has excellent temperament and no stage fright in the face of media questions, she has regret and desire to conquer. "I''m really blind. I touched the pheasant in front of the Phoenix." Hua Xiangrong grabs the remote control on the table next to him and smashes it at Mu Chenyi, screaming, "Mu Chenyi! Shut up Mu Chenyi didn''t dodge. He was hit in the head by the remote control. Suddenly, he jumped up and slapped Hua Xiangrong in the face. "Am I wrong? I would have been with Su Mian if you hadn''t tricked me with a white lotus and cheated me. Would it be like this now? Still living in this shabby rental house? " Hua Xiangrong covers her face and rushes to fight with him. But her strength is not as strong as Mu Chenyi. She is pushed away and falls on the sofa in a twinkling. Mu Chenyi tidied up the mountain and said in a cold voice, "what? Not convinced? How can I get a divorce? " "Then give me my money back!" Hua Xiangrong roared wildly, with black hair and bumpy face. Her anger and cold heart broke out in a flash these days. She said angrily, "divorce? You dream! You are the dog I bought for 8 million. Even if you die, you can only be my dead dog! I''ll never let you go to Sumian, that bitch! " Mu Chenyi''s face was gloomy, and he tugged his fist and said in a cold voice, "you say it again? Who is the dog? " Hua Xiangrong, with a scornful smile on her face, said lightly, "want a divorce? If you can take out eight million yuan, you will get a divorce. If you can''t, you''d better make a tail wagging dog for me! If you want to bully me, you have to see who my parents are! " This makes Mu Chenyi afraid. He dares to be horizontal in front of Hua Xiangrong because of Hua Xiangrong''s friendship with him. If it comes to Su Ziqing''s face, he can''t get it right. Thinking of this, Mu Chenyi glared at her, turned and strode back to the room, slamming the door. Hua Xiangrong is sitting on the sofa, her eyes are fixed without focus. She can''t understand why things have become like this? Thank you for your concern. I will try my best to get to know sushi and grow up with it In the twinkling of an eye, the TV set vaguely reflects her embarrassed appearance at the moment. The contrast with Su Mian, who is talking in front of the media, is so sharp. Su family, Miss Su family, honor, status, wealth. Why is Su Mian alone?! She is not reconciled, she can''t let Su Mian get all this! ¡ª¡ª Su Shi, at the end of the press conference, a secretary led the media personnel to the prepared banquet. Su Mian and Su Likun went back to the office together. When the surrounding area was quiet, Su Mian still couldn''t recover. "Sleep?" Su Mian''s eyes are raised dully, and Su Likun''s eyes are smiling. "Grandfather, why did you suddenly announce that I would take over Su''s family?" This morning, Su liquun said that she would come to the company with her. She just thought Su liquun would bring her to say hello to the shareholders. But unexpectedly, when she arrived, it became her succession ceremony. Su liquun didn''t tell her anything before. Su Likun took Su Mian and sat beside him, smiling happily, "didn''t you say you grew up? Of course, my grandfather will give you this important task, so that I can enjoy my happiness. " "But..." Su Mian''s heart was beating a drum, and her face was a little guilty. "I''m not sure I can do it now." "You can." Su Likun patted her hand, "my grandfather didn''t tell you about it before, but you just did well, didn''t you? My grandfather is really happy to see it. Xiaomianmian has grown up and can be independent. Your mother doesn''t know how happy she should be when she sees it... " The old man red eyes, let Su Mian also with sour nose, but more pressure, "I, also very afraid that I can''t do well, so my mother will certainly blame me." Su Likun''s rough hand touched his tears and shook his head. "No, Su''s in your hand is better than mine at least. Your mother has integrated your grandmother''s business ability. My grandfather can only fight and kill all his life. Is it OK to manage my younger brother and manage the company?" Su Mian was amused by the words of managing his younger brother. Su Likun also laughed. After a while, he stopped smiling and shook his head. "I don''t understand this, but I can see that if Su''s family is not managed, it will be over in a few years. If you accept it now, it''s a mess. Even if it''s not possible, if Su''s family is destroyed, your grandfather should ask your mother for a pardon, It''s not you, so don''t be afraid to do what you want to do. " Su Mian moved and couldn''t help falling into the old man''s arms. Her tears came out without money. "Thank you, grandfather. Thank you very much." You think about everything for me. The warm moment didn''t last long. The Secretary rushed to knock on the door and said to them, "Mr. Su, Mr. Su, a girl named Hua Xiangrong came to the meeting hall. She told the media downstairs that she was the first successor of the Su family and that she was the eldest lady of the su family..." ¡ª¡ª Xinfeng, Wei Yan can''t get Su Mian on the phone, looking at Su''s shares in the office. I''m afraid it''s better for Su to change anyone to be an executive director than Su Mian. She''s young, has never graduated from a university in China, and has never had experience in managing a company before. She can''t convince the public. In addition, Su Likun suddenly announced that people who have a heart will always think more. For example, Su Likun, the big tree, is finally going to fall. Su''s meat, which is still oily, has no protector. As he expected, the press conference has not been more than an hour, and Su''s shares have gone all the way down without any ups and downs. When it comes to the end of the market, I''m afraid Tan Wei walked in eagerly, even after knocking on the door, she didn''t wait for a response. She strode to Wei Yan''s desk and said, "Mr. Wei, Hua Xiangrong ran to the press conference, exposed her identity with the Wei family, and threatened to compete with Su Mian for Su''s family." Wei Yan frowned deeply for a moment, and then showed a trace of ironic smile. What do you want? She really means to say such things as export competition. Su''s family was originally established by Su zidai and her husband. At first, Su Ziqing disdained it and didn''t help her. Later, Su''s family left the hospital by relying on Lanting. Su Ziqing went to work as a manager. Now, her daughter is going to fight for Su''s family? Before Wei Yan finished thinking, the phone rang. It was Wei Xian. Obviously, he also saw the news. Tan Wei saw this, turned out of the door, Wei Yan picked up the phone, Wei Xian''s voice came over, "a Yan, now how is Su?" "The situation is very bad. The stock market has fallen a lot." Wei Yan didn''t hide it. Wei Xian was angry when he heard the words, "is Su Likun really confused? This sudden announcement of the replacement of the executive director is intended to destroy the Su family? " After all, Su''s family is Su zidai''s hard work, no less than her second child. Wei Xian''s concern is confused, and his tone is heavier. "What should we do now? Ah Yan, if Xinfeng cooperates with Su, will it be able to save the situation? " Chapter 127 Naturally, he can. Although Wei Xian''s words are inquiries, they are also requests. Just, even if Wei Yan agrees, will su Mian agree? "Brother, you go to Su''s now. Hua Xiangrong wants to compete with Su Mian for the position of executive director over there." Wei Xian was obviously stunned for a moment, and then he was even more angry, "why is she?" "She is Su Ziqing and your daughter." Wei Yan''s calm voice turned Wei Xian''s face blue. After a moment''s silence, he hesitated. "Now you want me to go, don''t you think it''s a real thing? Does this matter give her more support?" Wei Yan gave a smile, which was contemptuous. "Never mind, just go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Sushi In the conference hall, Hua Xiangrong stood on the stage, holding the microphone in one hand and patting her chest when she was excited in the other. She looked haggard, but she cleaned up very clean. Her pale face was too fake. I don''t know how many layers of powder she had wiped, but her red eyes were particularly sad. Naturally, the media didn''t expect to have such a big egg. The camera card in their hands never stops wiping. When Su Mian and Su Likun came in, this kind of voice was more obvious. "For ten years, I''ve been waiting, believing and expecting. I think I''m also granddaughter of my grandfather. As long as he admits it once, I''ll die without regret! Grandfather, I don''t really want to rob Su Shi, but if I don''t say that now, you won''t see me at all. " Hua Xiangrong said that she was in tears, but she was very beautiful. She wanted to be good at this move. I can''t help but feel sorry for her. Su Likun was questioned as soon as he came in, and his face turned black. Su Mian took his hand and patted it twice, shaking his head slightly to show him not to be impulsive. Su likun''an resisted the anger and watched Su Mian go forward. The media made way for her to come to Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong stood on the stage, and Su Mian was short. But Su Mian had the upper hand in the momentum. She looked at Hua Xiangrong with a smile and asked, "grandfather has been harsh on you in the past ten years? What do you think is to protect you when you say that you are adopted or that you are an illegitimate child Illegitimate three words like cold water fell in hot oil, the scene of a noisy. Hua Xiangrong didn''t panic at all. She was even more sorrowful. She asked with an aggrieved face, "can I choose my voice? If I can choose, of course I want to choose a good one just like you, but is orphan better than illegitimate daughter? I know my parents are alive, but I have to tell myself that I am an orphan every day. Su Mian, you can''t understand that feeling, you can''t understand my inferiority Su Mian''s face became colder. Hua Xiangrong was swearing at his parents'' death. Su Mian asked with a puzzled face, "your parents are alive. They don''t want you. Isn''t it more sad for you than orphans?" "You''re bullshit Hua Xiangrong retorted harshly, tears like broken beads falling down, "it is clear that my grandfather is afraid that I will fight for Su''s family for you, so he instilled in me the idea that I am an outsider since childhood. He wants me to be your foil and servant girl, Su Mian, isn''t it? After all these years of dressing and living, which is not my job to take care of you? " Hua Xiangrong was so excited that she didn''t give Su Mian a chance to speak. She continued to tell Su Mian''s crime, "if you quarrel with your grandfather, even if I''m only 17 years old, I''ll follow you to take care of you. You don''t want your grandfather''s money. I''ll work to earn money for your tuition and food. If you like anything, I''ll buy you ten part-time jobs, Even the boy I like, if you like him, I''ll give it to you. Su Mian, I''ve been so kind to you. I just want to ask for justice and recognition. Won''t you give it to me? " Illegitimate daughter is also a human being. Such treatment is undoubtedly maltreatment. Hua Xiangrong knelt down crying and whispered, "I just want to admit that I''m his granddaughter." In the media crowd, someone handed the microphone to Su Mian and said, "Miss Su, is it true what this young lady said? Why don''t you retort? " She really can''t refute it. Hua Xiangrong didn''t lie. During the period when she moved out, in order to make herself completely believe her, she really treated herself like this. "I don''t have to refute false things." Excited and disappointed, Hua Xiangrong jumps down from the stage, falls down in front of Su Mian, gets up strong, kneels on Su Mian''s leg, and pleads, "Su Mian, why don''t you tell me the truth? Is it so difficult for me to be fair? Our former classmates, who can testify, why do you have to lie! " Su Mian looked at her coldly with drooping eyes. "Every month my grandfather transfers money to you, there are transfer records. Are you sure I''m lying? Or are you telling lies? " Hua Xiangrong heard the speech, but he was not flustered at all. Instead, he was extremely disappointed and asked, "can money buy my meticulous care for you? Su Mian, have I fed the dog all my sincerity to you? " Four two dial a thousand catties, take own friendship to come over, those money is not the business that she earns. Su Mian looked at Hua Xiangrong with great interest, or was she surprised that she suddenly became smart? Is it her own idea, or is it su Ziqing''s wait-and-see guidance in the dark? "It''s useless to talk more. What do you want to do when you make this trouble?" Su Mian''s seemingly yielding words made Hua Xiangrong''s eyes a little happy, but she quickly turned back. She looked at Su Likun with tears in her eyes. "I just want my grandfather to admit that I''m a granddaughter and that I''m a part of the Su family!" Su Likun naturally won''t agree, crutches fell on the ground and yelled, "I gave you a chance! It''s you who don''t cherish! Now, it''s impossible! " The media is a burst of shutter sound, eager to take pictures of the three people''s innermost thoughts. Hua Xiangrong laughs at himself, tears do not want money to fall out, "grandfather, I really let you bored? Why are you so eccentric? I''ve been a servant girl of the Su family for ten years. Even a dog has feelings, right? Why do you have to be so cruel to me? " With these words, all the women on the scene could not help showing their sympathy, and they made up a big play about rich families abusing illegitimate children. Hua Xiangrong seemed frustrated. She stood up, wiped away her tears and straightened her back. "OK, I know your answer. Hua Xiangrong still has this backbone. For ten years, my family name is not one of my parents'' family names. I live like an orphan. After that, I will live for myself." "Miss Hua, you just said that your father is Wei Xian from the Wei family of Xinfeng group. When did you know about this?" "Do your father know that you are here now? Does he support you in doing so? " Hua Xiangrong, with a weak smile in her eyes, shook her head slightly towards the camera and said, "I just want to make an end for my past. It''s my own business and has nothing to do with anyone." Su Mian coldly looked at her solemnly said high sounding, and when she finally finished, she began to call her. "Wait, you''re going to leave when you''ve finished your grievances?" Su Mian went to Hua Xiangrong after the crowd. She pulled her back and looked at them. "Then why don''t you tell others, why does grandfather want to hide your life?" Hua Xiangrong and Su Likun smell speech, the facial expression becomes instantly ugly. Su Likun seemed to know what Su Mian was going to say. He stopped him and said, "Su Mian, forget it, let her go!" "No, we can''t let her go. She came here to make a lot of comments. Doesn''t she think we dare not tell all the things that happened in those years? But, grandfather, my mother has been dead for ten years. It''s time to lose face, and it''s not her. The living people are shameless. What do the dead people care about? " Hua Xiangrong finally showed some panic. She thought that Su Mian knew that Wei Xian was the murderer who killed her parents. All the people in the media are human spirits. Naturally, they didn''t miss her panic. Su Mian''s sarcastic remarks were made to the public, but his eyes were fixed on Hua Xiangrong. "My grandfather has never been harsh on you. What''s not the same as me? As for what you said, you are an illegitimate daughter and despised by our grandfather, do you think you should be respected? Or do you think highly of your mother who climbed into her brother-in-law''s bed? " "Su Mian!" Hua Xiangrong screamed angrily, "I won''t allow you to insult my parents!" "I insult you?" Su Mian tugged the person in front of him, looked at the media, and said with a smile, "you are all young media people. The previous news may have been suppressed by people who want to. Go back and ask the older generation, who doesn''t know what kind of person Su Ziqing, Miss Hua''s mother at the beginning, was. Just ask, this kind of thing is in your home, When you say that child, do you mean it''s better for him to be an orphan or her illegitimate daughter? " Climbing on his brother-in-law''s bed, this sentence alone has disgusted half of the people. Hua Xiangrong couldn''t stand the look of disdain and doubt. She said sternly, "my parents really love each other. It''s your mother who intervened in their feelings that led to their breakup. It''s not what you said at all!" "Do we want to confront Wei Xian now? See who lies? " "Keep the change. I''ll do it myself." The voice that suddenly appears is not big, but the language is astonishing, even Su Mian all looked at the door in amazement. Wei Xian, wearing a family uniform, apparently came in a hurry. His face was a little pale and slightly panting, but his momentum was not inferior to Su Likun not far ahead. Su Likun could hardly hold the crutch in his hand. His face was blue and his eyes were full of resentment. He turned and looked at the people who were walking towards him step by step. The media swarmed in, also interrupted Su Likun want to start the mind. Su miansong wants to run over with a big stride and holds Su Likun''s hand. He looks at Wei Xian with some vigilance in his eyes. Wei Xian''s vision first fell on Hua Xiangrong, who was blocked by the crowd. For a moment, it fell on Su Likun and Su Mian. The next second, he bowed 90 degrees and said in a sad voice, "Su Lao, I was sorry for Zi Dai, but now I''m sorry for Zi Qing. I haven''t disciplined this child for 20 years. Let her give you su Mian. It''s troublesome." Chapter 128 Su Likun''s anger was unforgivable, and he almost trembled all over. His crutch was raised high in his hand. Maybe he was worried about the current situation, but it was Wei Xian who was declining. "Excuse me? Wei Xian, you don''t deserve to talk to me! get out of here! Take this white eyed wolf and get out with me Wei Xian didn''t get up and continued to say what he wanted to say. "If I hadn''t been too careless, I wouldn''t have hurt Zi Dai''s heart. You scolded me for beating me, but I didn''t complain. I''m a coward. I''ve escaped for 20 years. Now, please give me a chance to atone." Hua Xiangrong''s face was pale and could not help roaring, "Dad! What are you talking about! It''s clear that the one you love is mom! Not su Mian''s mother Wei Xian''s words undoubtedly confirm that Su Ziqing is Xiao San. Hua Xiangrong naturally refuses to admit it, but her scream is useless except for the effect of dying. Su Likun''s eyes darken with anger. Su Mian calls uncle Lin to persuade him to leave. Su Likun looks at Su Mian uneasily and is on guard against Wei Xian. He is afraid that Wei Xian will tell him what happened in that year, but Wei Xian gives him an implicit feeling in his eyes. Su Likun is also afraid that if he stays any longer, something will happen to his heart. He tells Su Mian, "let them go." After that, under uncle Lin''s persuasion, he left the meeting hall. Wait for a person to go out of the door to make sure that there is no reporter to follow, Su Mian just turns to look at Wei Xian. "Mr. Wei doesn''t have to be sad. It''s a mistake to see two people clearly. My mother is lucky because she found the man who loved her all her life and was very happy." Wei Xian gave a bitter smile, nodded slightly and said, "I know, that''s why I''m a coward. I don''t have the courage to face her happiness. That will only make me feel more clearly how precious I''ve lost." Su Mianpi said with a smile, "it''s not too late to wake up now. As long as you are willing to nod your head, your wife and children are all together. Our Su family temple is too small to accommodate such noble lineage of the Wei family. In the eyes of these two Bodhisattvas, even if they are worshipped with the best things, they are also abused." Wei Xian looked at Hua Xiangrong who had lost his soul on the other side and didn''t speak. Su Mian looked at her calmly and said, "Su''s family was founded by my parents. Their painstaking efforts in Su''s family are no less than my daughter. Su''s family has always attached great importance to love and righteousness. At the beginning, my mother, Ms. Su zidai, regardless of the past, gave 10% of Su''s shares to miss Hua''s mother. As a daughter, I would not be stingy." Su Mian looked at Hua Xiangrong and said with a kind smile, "you want to compete with me for the position of Su''s executive director. I''ll give you this opportunity. In the next three months, whoever can sign a project for Su will be the executive director. How about that?" Not only the media was in an uproar, but also Wei Xian was stunned. Such a decision is too risky. Hua Xiangrong was just happy for a moment and said with a sneer, "what you said is that our family owes you. Don''t you want to use this debt to get benefits from Xinfeng? You and my father''s brother, my uncle, are friends and girlfriends. How can I win you when you have the right time and place? " Wei Xian instantly understood that Su Ziqing must have told Hua Xiangrong about it. He said angrily, "shut up! Nonsense Hua Xiangrong said sarcastically, "Dad, I''m your daughter, but you want to scold me for the daughter of an old lover? Help her hide it? Am I wrong? She''s not with Wei Yan? Isn''t she involved in Wei Yan''s engagement with Xu gentle? Isn''t she a junior like her mother? " The relationship is chaotic, the relationship is too chaotic, the media here are happy to blossom, and today it''s a big bargain. Su Mian''s mouth sank. "I now, at this moment, dare to swear, I''m really single. If I''m with Wei Yan, I can''t die well. Do you dare to swear that your mother is not a junior, you can''t die well?" Hua Xiangrong roared, "Su Mian! What kind of word game do you play? " "What kind of good words or bad words, selling miserable clothes and being poor all let you say. You are not very confident that your mother is not a junior. Why? afraid to? I also dare to say that no matter what project I will not look for Xinfeng cooperation, do you dare? " What else does Hua Xiangrong want to say? Wei Xian said angrily, "enough!" "Su Mian, I''m sorry that my child has brought you so much unhappiness. It''s because I didn''t teach you well. This bet doesn''t need to be realized. Su''s family is the painstaking effort of your parents. People in business know that Su Ziqing doesn''t have this qualification, let alone her!" "Dad "If you still want to call me dad, shut up and follow me!" Wei Xian a face all lose appearance, don''t look at huaxiangrong a glance of his stride toward the door. Hua Xiangrong was opposed by many media. Her face was colorful. She couldn''t pretend anything and strode to the door. Passing by Su Mian, she glared at her, as if to say, this is not over, she will not admit defeat. Su Mian snorted with disdain. After the excitement, many media need to make a summary. "There''s nothing to say. It''s a family clown. I didn''t want to talk about it to the outside world, but some people are greedy. But the truth is the most real thing. I believe you can see it. It''s fair and comfortable. I''m here. Thank you first." ¡ª¡ª Just in one morning, the eight o''clock dog blood news was talked about by netizens. The students of B university had the most right to speak and made a comprehensive analysis of Hua Xiangrong. Some said she was not good, of course, some said she was good, what''s good for Su Mian, is Su Mian''s nanny spokesperson, and so on. No matter how the discussion, Su''s share price, to the end of the market, or fall, can not fall. Among them, we can''t rule out the effect of Su Mian''s saying that he won''t cooperate with Xinfeng in any project. Su Mian didn''t have a spare day. He came down from the meeting room like a war and went into the meeting room. If he just changed a young executive director, he could still be saved. But Su Mian just came up and caused such a big scandal. Naturally, some shareholders were dissatisfied. After the meeting, Su Mian just returned to the office, and he had no time to take a breath to call Yin Xu. The Secretary had knocked on the door and said that Yin Xu was coming. Behind her, Yin Xu with gauze on her face shows her figure. Su Mian stands up from behind her desk in surprise. "How did you get out of the hospital? Are you all right? " Yin Xu nodded his thanks to his secretary. When he went out and closed the door, he said with a smile, "nothing is nothing. It''s just that many people were scared all the way up like me. Usually, he said that I was the most handsome consultant lawyer in history. Now when I see my face, it''s really sad." Su Mian came over and motioned him to the reception area. As he walked, he said, "isn''t that good? You need to have a good look at who has not changed his attitude towards you. It must be true love. " "Forget it, I can''t afford it." When they sat down, Su Mian asked, "would you like something to drink? What do you avoid now? " "No, I have it with me." Yin Xu lowers his head, takes out a thermos from the bag, but hands it to Su Mian. Su Mian Leng Zheng receives, "what is this?" "Oatmeal, I don''t think you have time to eat for such a big event today." Seeing Su Mian''s stupefied look, Yin Xu immediately took out several papers and put them on the table. He said frankly, "you''d better keep your strength so that when we talk about things next, you won''t be distracted." Su Mian''s face changed slightly, and she was relieved, "thank you." After unscrewing the lid, the aroma of oats mixed with milk wafted out. Su Mian could not help rolling her throat. She was really hungry. All day long, she just drank a few mouthfuls of water and took a sip from the cup. The temperature was just right. The sweet oats slipped into the esophagus and fell into the empty stomach. Comfortable Su Mian couldn''t help taking another big sip. Yin Xu''s eyes are still wrapped in gauze, and Su Mian''s satisfied eyes are all narrowed. His eyes cover his smile. Waiting for Su Mian to put down his thermos, Yin xucai said without pause, "now Su''s stock market is very low. I suggest that this situation should be maintained for a period of time, at least one month, the longest is three months. It''s just a temporary drop now. It won''t let some people give up their shares. Even if they give up, the price won''t be low." Su Mian nodded, "don''t worry, I will do it." "Today, everything happened suddenly, but I think it''s also a good opportunity. When I saw it, I almost thought it was designed by you on purpose." Su Mian shook his head, "the plan can''t keep up with the change, I just accept it passively." "It may not be a bad thing, but at the same time, you should be prepared to rebound capital. It''s better to have a certain project that can bring the dead back to life, otherwise, it''s also very dangerous." After a little silence, Su Mian began to laugh. "Don''t worry. I know there is a project that can help Su survive." Far in the outskirts of the city Villa lianchengbi no origin of a sneeze, a cold. How can he feel that he has been calculated? "You, do you have a cold? I''ll get you the medicine. " Lian Chengbi turns around. Chi Ruan Ruan, who has taken a good bath, is wearing a thin Nightgown like cicada wings. Her hair is slightly wet and falls on her white shoulder. She is looking at him in a helpless and expectant way. Lian Chengbi''s eyes are full of sarcasm. The way she looks at objects almost makes Chi Ruan get down to the ground, but she still sticks to her heart''s extravagant hope and insists on standing in the same place. "Turn off the lights." Chi Ruan didn''t react and looked up at Lian Chengbi. Lian Chengbi stood up and left one of the scripts sent by Cheng bin today. She stood up and took off her coat. Chi ran to the head of the bed and turned off the light. She turned back. Lian Chengbi had already pressed the man on the bed. Dark with his some too rough action let Chi Ruan Ruan some fear, can''t help but hand in front of his chest, voice like a mosquito said, "you, do you want to take a bath first..." Lian Chengbi gave a smile with a smile. "You can''t wait. What else can I take a bath? Anyway, you''re not very clean. " Chapter 129 Chi Ruan''s face was pale in the dark, and her ears were only buzzing from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t have four clean words, which reminded her of the thing she never wanted to remember but engraved in her bones. Yes, her first time, not the time he was drugged, that night, in bed, he said the same thing. You''re not very clean, either ¡ª¡ª Hua Xiangrong''s residence, Su Ziqing hastily pushed the door in and walked into the living room in a hurry. Wei Xian is sitting on the sofa. Mu Chenyi is sitting beside him with a smile. Hua Xiangrong is the only one who does it far away. He lowers his head and says nothing. When they hear the sound of the door, they raise their eyes and see Su Ziqing''s face coming with a big stride. Without saying a word, they slap Hua Xiangrong''s face, Hua Xiangrong''s face was beaten to one side and did not look up for a long time. Wei Xian frowned, but he didn''t speak. "How can I raise such an ungrateful daughter as you? How can you do such a thing? " Mu Chenyi stood up and stood in front of Hua Xiangrong. He frowned and said, "Mom, Rong Rong has been wronged enough. What''s the reason for you to beat her if you don''t comfort her?" Su Ziqing didn''t want to admit the word "Ma". He turned to Wei Xian and said, "I know you don''t believe me, but it really has nothing to do with me. I heard that you were discharged from the hospital, but you still need to be cultivated. So he went to the countryside to collect some local products and came back to help you. After an hour''s advance to the city, he knew that such a thing had happened." Wei Xian''s eyes fell on the snakeskin bag she brought in at the door, saying nothing more. Su Ziqing wiped away the tears on her face, looked at Hua Xiangrong and said, "I know you''re wronged, but we really don''t have the right to clean up. Go with me and apologize to your grandfather and Su Mian!" Hua Xiangrong stood up like a wooden man. Wei Xianwei sighed and said, "don''t go. The last person they want to see is you." Su Ziqing painfully looked at Wei Xian, the other side stood up, looked around the three people, and continued, "today this matter, even if it''s over, since I admit that she is my daughter, I will be responsible to the end, I''m muddled, the first half of my body, half of my feet are buried, don''t want to see my child also go on the wrong road." Su Ziqing looked at him in amazement, uncertain and surprised and asked, "brother Xian, what do you mean?" "Let''s choose a day and get the certificate. Don''t handle it when we are old. We''ll go back to Wei''s home and have a meal for the whole family." When Wei Xian said this, he was not very happy. It was more a responsibility. But even so, Su Ziqing was already crying with joy. She covered her mouth and realized her long cherished wish for many years, which made her speechless and just crying. Hua Xiangrong didn''t respond. She hung her eyes and covered all the thoughts in her eyes. The whole room was very happy, as long as Mu Chenyi was happy. He strode in front of Wei Xian, an Nai couldn''t help exclaiming in his excited voice, "Dad." Wei Xian''s face was not very good-looking, but after a moment''s silence, he nodded faintly. Mu Chenyi is about to fly to the sky happily. He comes to Hua Xiangrong in vain and urges him to say, "Rong Rong, what are you doing? You don''t want to call dad. The father you''ve been thinking about is right in front of you." Hua Xiangrong raises her eyes and looks at Wei Xian. The bad irony hidden under her eyes doesn''t escape Wei Xian''s eyes. "Come on, she doesn''t want to. Don''t force her." Wei xianmai said, "I''ll go back first. You should be well prepared." Mu Chenyi hurried forward, and felt that it was not right. He pulled Hua Xiangrong''s action and said, "Rong Rong! Dad''s leaving. Won''t you say something? " "There''s nothing to say. Haven''t you finished all I have to say?" Hua Xiangrong looks at Mu Chenyi sarcastically and says that Mu Chenyi''s face is gloomy for a moment, but it doesn''t break out. In a twinkling of an eye, he says with guilt, "Dad, I''m sorry. Rong Rong may not have recovered from today''s event. Don''t blame him." Wei Xian shakes his head and goes to the porch without saying anything. After the door is closed for a long time, Su Ziqing covers his hand and slowly puts it down. "You go out, I have something to say to my daughter." My daughter''s three words mean that Su Ziqing doesn''t regard Mu Chenyi as his family at all. Mu Chenyi is not stupid. Of course, he can hear it. For a moment, his face turns blue and red, and he sneers, "Mom, it''s all a family. What''s your daughter''s and my daughter''s? If you have anything to do, just say in front of me, Rong Rong and I are husband and wife. If you don''t tell me, she will tell me." He knew that Su Ziqing didn''t look up to him. Now he had Wei Xian''s promise. He didn''t want Hua Xiangrong to break up with him behind his back. Only a fool would go out now. Su Ziqing smell speech just disdain of smile a, didn''t put him in the eye of turn around, "Rong Rong, come over." Hua Xiangrong immediately follows her steps and goes to the room. Mu Chenyi grabs her. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to threaten or please her. Her face is twisted. "Rong Rong, you said you love me very much. You won''t betray me, will you?" Hua Xiangrong coldly pulled back her hand and said, "then you should learn the dog''s ability to please its owner well, otherwise, you can''t say for sure." "You "You''d better understand your attitude. I''m your master." Mu Chenyi takes a deep breath, stares at Hua Xiangrong''s back, sneers and says in secret, we''ll see! ¡ª¡ª At dinner time, Qin Lang knocked on the door of the master bedroom with carefully arranged food. There was no sound coming from it. Qin Lang said, "sister stars, it''s me." A moment later, the door was pulled open and Yue Fanxing''s pale face appeared behind the door. She first showed an eye and confirmed that the person was Qin Lang, and there was no one behind her. Then she pulled the door open and let Qin Lang in. Qin Lang can only pretend not to pay attention to her behavior, briskly came in and raised the food in his hand, "sister stars, these are your favorite food before, come and see if they are not the same as before." Yue Fanxing closed the door and followed him. Looking at the rich meal Qin Lang put on the tea table, he showed a wry smile. "Lang Lang, you know it was a nightmare for me before, and it was something I didn''t want to recall. How can I remember the taste of the meal?" Qin Lang had nothing to do but stop and apologized nervously, "sister stars, I didn''t mean to mention your sadness. I just want you to eat something. You haven''t eaten anything from yesterday to now..." "As long as you let me go, I''ll eat anything." Looking at the pleading on Yue Fanxing''s face, Qin Lang is embarrassed to avoid his sight. Yue Fanxing was stunned for a moment, showing a trace of sarcastic smile, turned around and gave the order, "then you take it, I won''t eat any of the Qin family''s rice, a mouthful of water." "But you can''t stand it if you go on like this..." "What''s lighter than a few hungry meals that I suffered in the Qin family?" Yue Fanxing interrupted him and asked in a soft voice. Before Qin Lang could say anything, the door had been pushed open from outside. Qin Lang quickly blocked Yue Fanxing and prevented Qin Wei from rushing over. When Yue Fanxing saw Qin Wei, there was a trace of anger in his calm eyes. "Didn''t you say I didn''t want to see you? You won''t appear in front of me again?" In Qin Wei''s eyes, there is forbearance and injury. In the face of Yue Fanxing, he is always helpless. After taking a deep breath, Qin Wei tried to soften her voice and said, "what I promised you, I won''t break my promise, but only if you don''t hurt yourself, stars, can you have something to eat? It''s all made by me... Try it. You taught me all my skills. After you left, I practiced very hard. Look, are you qualified Qin Lang can''t help rolling his eyes when he hears that he is a friend of women and knows women best. But this will be a brain but a tendon, he said so, Yue Fanxing will not eat. Unexpectedly, after hearing this sentence, Yue Fanxing just frowned and kept silent for two seconds, then asked, "if I eat, you won''t appear in front of me, will you? Are you going to let me go? " The corners of Qin Wei''s mouth became stiff and said, "I promise you that if you don''t want to see me, I won''t appear." Yue Fanxing looked up at him, strode to the tea table, took the porridge on the plate, looked up and took a big mouthful of it, and ate it all in one breath. With a bang, Yue Fanxing threw the empty bowl on the tea table, turned his head and said angrily, "can we go now? I don''t want to see you! " Qin Lang drags his brother and drags him out. Before the door is closed, Yue Fanxing rushes into the bathroom. The sound of vomiting spreads to the two brothers'' ears. "Brother, you can''t stimulate Fanxing any more. If you go on like this, she will only make more fierce resistance." Qin Wei''s hand on the doorknob stopped abruptly. She was usually happy and natural. At the moment, she didn''t see any trace. She was just at a loss and in a panic. "You say, what should I do so that she won''t resist me so much?" If Qin Lang hadn''t been staring at his behavior all the time, he would have missed the helpless words that were too low and murmuring. Looking at his brother''s fragile appearance, Qin Lang felt bad, but he had to say the solution that Qin Wei couldn''t accept. "You let sister Fanxing go. She was very happy when she lived with Chi Ruan Ruan. We all saw it, right? It''s all in Haicheng. We can rest assured that she lives there. Brother, do you really want to force sister Fanxing to disappear again?" Qin Wei''s drooping eyes were congested, but he never said a word. "Brother..." "I can''t just let her go." Chapter 130 At ten pm. Most of the reporters who crouch around Su''s family and want to have more information can''t hold on. After work, the paparazzi who rely on gossip still hold on. Wei Yan replaced an ordinary black Toyota and drove near su. He had noticed that several cars with black windows were parked around. Looking at the Su''s gate, which was only 500 meters in front of him, he could only park his car at the side of the road. After smoking a cigarette in the car, Wei Yancai picked up his mobile phone and just dialed Su Mian''s number. He was always worried about her. But in the twinkling of an eye, it was pressed off again. In the bright hall, Su Mian came out side by side with a long figure. Su Mian''s face was relaxed. She didn''t have the anxiety and uneasiness he had expected. She raised her head and said something to the people around her. The person bent slightly and put his ears closer to each other. Even if it is 500 meters away, Wei Yan can recognize this person at a glance. In addition to Yin Xu, who can face bandage, but also so light, warm and handsome? In front of the van, there was a flash of light. Wei Yan found it, and Su Mian and Yin Xu, who had just left the gate, also found it, but they didn''t care. Then they got on Yin Xu''s car together, talking and laughing. The car drove away, and the next van also followed. You don''t have to think that you want to follow Yin Xu''s car. Wei Yan also started the car. Three cars left the office area and went on the main road. Wei Yan''s face was cold and his accelerator was stepped on the bottom. The van in front found something wrong. The driver looked at the car behind him in the rearview mirror. He didn''t slow down at all. He swore a dirty word and deviated from the middle of the road. He wanted to get out of the way, but he didn''t want Toyota to speed up. He suddenly turned around and bumped into him. The van dodged in a hurry. The car directly hit the green belt. The van had slowed down before. The impact force was not strong, but the front of the car was completely scrapped. A car of people from the panic back to God, and surprised and angry want to see who is deliberately doing this crazy thing, raise your eyes, there is no time to see the car has been far behind, can only hit the steering wheel. Wei Yan watched from the rear-view mirror that all the people on the car stumbled down from the car, took back their sight and stepped on the accelerator. Yin Xu and Su Mian, who are going straight ahead and the red light is on, hear the movement behind them, turn around and see the tragic situation of the van behind them. They are all stunned. Yin xuruo turns to his left and looks at Wei Yan in the turning lane. "Oh, let them think about how to make money from other people''s privacy all day long. If they walk too much at night, they will always go to hell." Su Mian couldn''t sympathize with these paparazzi at all. Seeing this, she just sneered and took back her sight. Seeing Yin Xu staring out all the time, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" Yin Xu looked at her in a twinkling of an eye and shook his head for a second. "It''s nothing. I''m thinking that there should be a delicious Japanese food store open at this point. Do you have any taboos?" "No Su Mian answered, and said with a smile, "this meal of mine, let you work overtime so late, may not be on the news tomorrow, when I make amends to you in advance." Yin Xu nodded with a smile, without refutation. Qin family When Wei Yan arrived, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. Qin Lang opened the door for him and entered the living room. He saw Qin Wei sitting on the sofa with a tired face. When he saw him coming, he just raised his eyes. Wei Yan frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Call me in such a hurry? " Qin Wei didn''t say a word. Qin Lang could only say, "brother Yan... My brother asked you to come... Yes..." "What is it?" "Ah Yan?" Wei Yan turned his head in consternation. On the second floor of the stairs, pale Yue Fanxing stumbled down the stairs and fell down the stairs. Qin Wei rushes over. It''s a step too late. Yue Fanxing falls to the ground, but he shouts in spite of the pain, "go away! Don''t come here Wei Yan took a look at Qin Wei, but Yue Fanxing didn''t stop her. She took Wei Yan''s hand and hid behind him, pleading, "ah Yan, take me, take me away. I don''t want to be here. I don''t want to stay here for a second." "Stars! You can''t leave me Qin Lang stands in front of Qin Wei, "brother, don''t scare the stars." Qin Wei opened her mouth and could only plead with Wei Yan. Wei Yan frowned in disappointment, then looked at Yue Fanxing and said, "OK." Qin Wei looked at Wei Yan in disbelief, and the next second was like a furious and irrational lion, "Wei Yan, I asked you to help me, not to take the stars away from me! I''m still not your brother. Why do you want to be like others! They want to take the stars away from me Wei Yan ignores him and protects Yue Fanxing. Qin Wei pushes Qin Lang away and punches him in the face. Yue Fanxing collapses, covers her head and cries. Qin Wei stops and reaches out to pull her hand. Her eyes are entangled with sadness and remorse. Wei Yan wiped away the broken corners of his mouth, but he never fought back or spoke. Looking at Yue Fanxing crying, Qin Wei also red eyes, soft voice way, "stars, I didn''t mean to hit people in front of you, I know you don''t like me so irritable, I just don''t want you to leave me, I, I change, I change, OK? Don''t be angry, don''t cry... " Hearing the speech, Yue Fanxing raised his eyes full of tears, looked at him, and asked with a bitter smile, "please let me go, Qin Wei. I finished with you long ago. Why don''t you let me go? I lost my child and my husband because of you and your Qin family. If it''s really my retribution for being with you, isn''t that enough? " Qin Wei tears, but can not find a rebuttal, can only murmur, "you give me a chance to compensate you?"? No matter what you ask me to do, I am willing to do anything as long as you forgive me and stay with me! " Yue Fanxing laughs, "compensation? Can you give me a home? Give me a child? That''s all I want! Can you "I can! I can do it Qin Wei seems to have grasped the straw and his eyes are bright. He tentatively reaches out his hand and holds Yue Fanxing''s hand. He sincerely says, "Fanxing, I''d like to give you a home. We can marry, have children, and adopt one, no, two, many. We can adopt as many as you like. At that time, the family will be very busy. You are so kind, They will all like you very much, and we will be happy. " Yue Fanxing was not touched by the speech, but asked calmly, "what about your parents? Do you think they''ll agree? Are you willing to give up what you are now? And even stay with me when they''re old and have nothing to do with each other? " Qin Wei did not hesitate to roar, "of course I would!" Qin Lang''s handsome face is worried. He seems to be very opposed to Qin Wei''s words. But he opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he is restrained. In a twinkling of an eye, he looks at Wei Yan''s line of sight. Qin Lang is stunned for a moment and quickly staggers his line of sight. "Stars, you believe me, believe me for the last time, no matter whether they oppose or not, I don''t care, I just want to be with you, I regret six years, I don''t know how many six years can be wasted, stars, will you give me another chance?" In the face of Qin Wei''s humble pleading eyes, Yue Fanxing can''t bear to drop his eyes. For a long time, she said slowly, "you let me leave now. When you really let me see your sincerity, let''s say that if you don''t want me to die here, you let me leave now." Qin Wei stares at her eyes, without any trace of lying. He blinks and finally compromises. "Well, I promise you, but you also promise me not to go where I can''t see you, OK? I promise I won''t harass you until you believe me, OK? " "Good." Ten minutes later, Yue Fanxing gets into Wei Yan''s car. Qin Wei doesn''t come out to see her off. She''s afraid she can''t help violating what she said not long ago. Qin Lang hands Wei Yan the medicine Qin Wei gave Yue Fanxing. He looks over Wei Yan''s shoulder at Yue Fanxing sitting quietly in the car. His worry is obvious. "Qin Lang, do you know something?" Qin Lang slowly took back his sight and stopped for a second before moving away from Wei Yan''s sight. He laughed and said, "I, I''m just worried about sister Fanxing. She''s in a very unstable mental state. You must remember to give her these medicines, and don''t stimulate her..." Wei Yan outline harder three points, "I think tonight to come here, not your brother asked me to come." Qin Lang ha laughs, "brother Yan, you are confused. My brother calls you, and I''m right next to you..." "You know what I mean." It''s Qin Wei who made the call. But Qin Wei was forced to call him because she had nothing to do with Yue Fanxing. She wanted him to dissuade her. In the end, she got Qin Wei''s absurd promise. Qin Lang smiles stiffly, "brother Yan, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wei Yan stares at him for a few seconds, takes back his eyes and says faintly, "as she said, she has lost everything and is alone. No one can guess what she wants to do, but it''s not hard to guess." Qin Lang''s face turned white obviously. He pursed his lips and didn''t make a sound. "Qin Lang, you are a good boy. Don''t let good intentions turn into bad things." Wei Yan turns to get on the car and starts the car to leave. Qin Lang stands in the same place and looks at the car until there is no sign. He blinks and stares at the dry and sour eyes at the back of the car. Some blurred pictures appear in front of his eyes. Six years ago, when he was not an adult, he played truant with his classmates to drink. When he woke up in the middle of the night, he knew that he was afraid of being beaten at home, so he went over the wall in the backyard and wanted to sneak back Chapter 131 One week later, the trouble of Su''s changing the helmsman was over, but the sequelae was far from so fast. Su Mian spent more time in the company than at home, and seldom came back for dinner. Su Likun was distressed, but the decision she had made could not be changed. She could only let aunt Cen make a variety of good things every day and take them to the company for her to eat. But every time she heard aunt Cen come back, she said that she was thin. Su Likun still couldn''t help regretting. Although Su Mian has a business mind, she has never been in charge of a company. It''s far more difficult for her to come into contact with her. It''s too difficult for her to take over. The company''s shareholders deliberately make it difficult, which makes her feel emaciated. From her taking over to now, every day''s shareholders'' meeting is basically Su Mian''s criticism meeting. Even if a few of the shareholders don''t embarrass her much in the face of Su zidai and Su Likun, they just stay out of the business and put no pressure on others. When it comes to interests, everyone is the enemy. "Mr. Su, the meetings these days are the same truth. The situation of Mr. Su can only be reversed by signing a large project list. Now, Xinfeng is the best choice and the fastest choice. Mr. Su, we all hope you can consider it." Su Mian''s face has been bad since lunch, which makes her feel sick and nauseous. Some people can''t help saying, "Xinfeng is the best choice? Why don''t you just say that the Wei family owes us the Su family. As long as I speak, the Wei family''s money will become your money? " The shareholder who spoke gave a dry cough. Su Mian''s words were too direct, which made him feel embarrassed. He changed the topic and said, "I heard that today your aunt has moved to the old house of the Wei family. Your aunt is also a shareholder of the company. Now no matter what, there is always a bond between Xinfeng and su. It''s understandable that President Su is young and vigorous, It''s just that your current position should focus on the company. " Su Mian naturally understood the meaning of this, but he was just turning the corner. Now he said Su Ziqing''s identity was very important in front of the public. Compared with her, she was a better Su''s helmsman. At the beginning, she didn''t want to make the agreement with Wei Xian, but she didn''t really want to keep them together. After all, Su Ziqing''s means were able to rob her sister''s boyfriend. How could such a face be prevented by an agreement? But I didn''t expect that Su Ziqing''s hand was so long. As soon as he came in, he had bought off the shareholders in Su''s family. In the meeting room, because of the noise, most shareholders nodded frequently and whispered that this was very reasonable. The hand on the table clasped the table and pulled it into a fist. Su Mianpi said with a smile, "is that right? I don''t know such important news. How does Wang always know? The news is so smart? Is there any news that I don''t know? Why don''t we talk about it together? " Shareholder Wang looked at Su Mian and said with a leisurely smile, "Mr. Su is serious. I''m just an old man in the company. I''ve watched your mother grow up with Ziqing, and I''m also an elder. Ziqing respects the elder and tells me about such a life event. Naturally, I''ll know." Su Mian nodded and agreed, but frowned and worried, and said, "is that really like father and daughter? But now she is Xinfeng''s person after all. It''s not a good thing for Su to talk about everything between you. " Shareholder Wang blushed and opened his mouth to explain something. Su Mian stood up and said with a smile, "such a happy event, even if I don''t know it. If I know it, I can''t lose the courtesy. Let''s finish the meeting." Without waiting for everyone to answer, Su Mian had already walked out of the meeting room first. Back in the office, the nausea that had been pressing could not be suppressed. She ran to the toilet with a white face and vomited on the toilet. Followed by the Secretary in AI startled, followed up with a paper towel to Su Mian, squatted down to help her pat her back, "Su general, are you OK, do you want to go to the hospital." Su Mian shook his head, but the next second seemed to think of something, pale face are a pair of eyes bright frightening, "yes, go to the hospital." Yu Ai was a little confused. He helped Su Mian stand up and they walked out. Before two steps, Su Mian grabbed Yu Ai''s hand and said thoughtfully, "go and call a reporter and make a big fuss about my going to the hospital." "Ah? Make a big noise? But now it''s very difficult for Su family. It''s not a good thing if you have another accident, Mr. Su. " Su Mian sneered, "it''s not a good thing. Until the last moment, how can you see clearly some people, whether they are people or ghosts?" Yu Ai was invited by Su Likun to assist Su Mian. She was half of Su Mian''s teacher. She was against this at the moment. "I am the decision-maker of Su family now. Secretary Yu, I respect you and I hope you respect me." Yu Ai''s words came to her mouth. She could not help feeling embarrassed. For a moment, she restrained her expression, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now." "Talk to my grandfather first. I''m afraid he''ll worry." After nodding her head, she went out of the rest room and left Su Mian alone. She couldn''t help touching her abdomen. Her hands trembled because she was excited. "Are you here?" Weijiabie courtyard The atmosphere at the table was a little awkward. Wei Xian said that one day the family would have a meal, even if they passed by. But Su Ziqing didn''t expect that it would be so shabby that she didn''t even have the dishes on the table because of her arrival. Shi Ru and Wei Jianjun sit in the first place, and never say a word from the beginning to the end. Su Ziqing''s eyes are red and looks at Wei Xian wrongly. Wei Xian avoided her eyes, silent for a moment, but still put down the chopsticks, raised the cup, "parents, after Ziqing, want to let, with us is a family, I hope... Everyone get along well." Because of this sentence, Shi Ru''s face is even worse. She is always unhappy with Su Ziqing, not only because she robbed her sister''s boyfriend, but also because Su Ziqing cheated Wei Xian to come back. Su Ziqing picked up the wine glass and laughed reluctantly, "uncle and aunt, I know that when I was young and ignorant, I had many mistakes. But I really, already know that I was wrong. I really love ah Xian. Please give me a chance." After that, Hua Xiangrong finished the wine in the glass, but he didn''t say much. He just called "Grandpa, grandma, Dad." Just finished the wine in the glass. Looking at Hua Xiangrong, she could not help feeling a little distressed. She gave her face and said, "since we are all family in the future, let''s change our surname sometime." "No more." A table of people, in a blink of an eye, looked at the rejection of Wei Xian. "I still have something to do abroad. When she gets better, we''ll go abroad. It doesn''t matter whether we change her name or not." When the topic shifted, Shiru heard his decision for the first time, and immediately showed a look of opposition and anxiety, "are you going abroad? Why do you want to go out? I said that you would not go out when you come back? " "Ma." Wei Xian some helpless, "I come back when said not to go back." "Then don''t go back. I''m older than your father. We don''t want to go back to our roots. Don''t you accompany us at the last time?" Seeing Wei Xian''s silence, Shi Ru turned her eyes to Wei Yan, who was not influenced by the public at all. She chewed and ate slowly. "You''re talking about your brother!" Wei Yan put down his chopsticks and looked at Shi Ru. "I respect my elder brother''s decision." "You She couldn''t get angry. She stood up and said, "OK, OK, you''re just colluding with me! If you don''t want to see me, I can''t go! " Su Ziqing quickly got up to dissuade, but Hua Xiangrong suddenly said to Wei Yan, "little uncle, Su Mian is in the hospital." Wei Yan''s chopsticks fell on the table and made a lot of noise. Hua Xiangrong raised his mobile phone and said sincerely, "it''s just the news." Before she knew what was going on, Wei Yan stood up and strode toward the outside. Shi Ru ran after her two steps, "Wei Yan, stop! Where do you want to go? " "Ma!" Wei Xian grabs Shi Ru, looks at Wei Yan who has come to the door, frowns and says, "don''t stop him, you stop him, I''ll go." With a bump, Wei Jianjun finally threw his chopsticks on the table, which made everyone jump. He stood up, looked at the people with a black face, and turned out of the restaurant without saying a word. The protagonist of the meal was completely ignored. Su Ziqing stood at the table and his nails fell into the palm of his hand. ¡ª¡ª Chi Ruan was the first one to come to the hospital. She pushed the door in and heard Su Mian say something too excited, "are you sure you''re right? Am I really not pregnant? " The doctor had some helplessness. "Miss Su, I''m sure that you have vomiting and nausea only because of the stomach discomfort caused by irregular diet recently, but you are not pregnant." Chi Ruan pushed the door in, and the doctor put down the bed and left the ward. "Sumian, are you ok?" The voice drew back Su Mian''s thoughts. Seeing Chi Ruan in front of her, her eyes turned red. How happy she was when she thought she was pregnant an hour ago, how sad she is now. Chi Ruan sat by the bed, reached out and hugged her, and said painfully, "if you want to cry, you can cry. It will be more comfortable to cry." When the words fall, Chi Ruan feels that her breathing becomes urgent, and the low voice of sobbing finally turns into wailing, saying something vaguely in the cry. "Su Mian, it doesn''t matter. You have such a good relationship with Wei Yan. As long as you work hard, there will be some." Su Mian''s cry stopped suddenly, straightened up and looked gloomy. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Chi Ruan didn''t know about their breakup. He was a little at a loss and stammered, "don''t be angry. You know I''ve always been stupid. If I say something you''re not happy about, don''t..." "You''re right." Su Mian looked up at her with a smile that was uglier than crying. "As long as you work harder, he will come back to me." Chapter 132 Chi Ruan always thinks that there is something wrong with this. What does he mean that he will always come? Just like Su Mian had a child, worried about Su Mian''s psychological condition, Chi Ruan quickly changed the topic. "By the way, when I was making Xinfeng New Year Movies, some investors took a fancy to ah Yue''s acting skills. Now I''m inviting him to make a fairy drama. I''ve seen the script. What''s the big IP! It''s all his own. People from the company. There''s nothing to say now! " Su Mian hesitated for a moment, his face was strange, "a Yue?" Chi Ruan showed an almost silly smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of joy and complacency. "Lianchengyue, our relationship is much more relaxed now. At least he won''t ignore me when he is at home. I don''t want to call me the same as others, so I thought about this. He didn''t refuse! That''s the most important thing. " Su Mian said, "you''re really... Optimistic... Demanding..." Moderation makes her happy like this. If she knows Lian Chengyue''s real identity in the future, what should Chi Ruan do? Thinking of this, Su Mian could not help frowning. Chi Ruan quickly blocked her mouth and glared, "don''t say, I know what you want to say, but don''t say." Su Mian took her hand and said, "do you know what I''m going to say?" "It''s nothing but Liancheng month. Let me not take it too seriously." Chi Ruan hung his eyes and twisted his hand around the cup. "Su Mian, I''m not stupid. Although I don''t get along with him day and night, at least because I like him, I pay special attention to him. The most important thing people can''t get rid of is their habits. Therefore, I know that he''s not the father and mother on his resume, just the working class. His resume is fake." Su Miao really didn''t know what to say, but there were some Tucao tucking up his eyes. "You can make complaints about this kind of mind in other places." "Chi, what''s good about being a strong woman? I have no ambition since I was a child. I just want to eat and die. It''s you who taught me how to get into the hospital by the company?" Chi Ruan stopped for a moment and continued, "if you really have any difficulties, you must tell me that although Chi is an entertainment company, think about it, there are always projects that can be done together." Su Mian''s eyes softened. "It''s OK. I have a good idea of my situation. Of course, I won''t be polite when I need your money." "That''s about the same." Chi Ruan punched her, but her smile fell down without rising. She hesitated and said, "by the way, I want to tell you something about... Yue Fanxing..." "Stars? What happened to her? " After su Mian blurts out, just grasped the point, "when did you meet her?" Chi Ruan sighed and told Yue Fanxing what happened. Su Mian was just a little stunned and listened to the whole story calmly. "Why aren''t you surprised at all?" Chi Ruan felt that her heart of gossip had been hit. When she heard it, she was shocked and her brain was blank! Or? "You knew that?" Su Mian acquiesced. Chi Ruan blew up her hair and gave her a punch. "You know you didn''t tell me?! You are not enough friends, are you "I don''t know for a long time. I haven''t seen you since. What do you say?" Su Mian looked at her helplessly, "besides, this kind of thing, how do you let me talk to you? After all, it''s their private business..." Chi Ruan sighed, "that''s also true. I just hate that Qin Wei is not a thing. Looking at his usual extravagant appearance, it must be Yue Fanxing whom he seduces. The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest, but he does it to his cousin! No, although they are not related by blood, they are still in name... " Su Mian couldn''t help raising her voice and once interrupted her, "they are not related by blood?" "Ah? You, don''t you know? " Chi Ruan covered his mouth, "my God, yes, this is what Qin Lang told me, outsiders should not know." Su Mian thought of the "pressure" Qin Lang had to say in her ward when she was hospitalized after being kicked in the abdomen by Xu Wenwen last time. He was interrupted by Wei Yan''s arrival when he wanted to say it. Is that what he wanted to say? In that case, Yue Fanxing''s child in his stomach may really be Qin Wei''s No, Qin Wei should not know about it, otherwise why didn''t he admit that he was still in Plato''s love affair? Did he really do something that he didn''t dare to admit, or was there something unknown "Su Mian? Su Mian? What do you think? " Su Mian revived, and was also excited to get goose bumps by the horrible idea that just came out. "Nothing. You don''t have to worry about their affairs. I don''t think Qin Wei will hurt her." Chi Ruan was a little surprised. "What hurt? I called Qin Lang yesterday. He said Yue Fanxing had been picked up by Wei Yan. Didn''t Wei Yan tell you?" Thinking of this, Chi Ruan took a look. She had been here for half an hour. "Why didn''t Wei Yan come to see you when you were in hospital? How does he become a boyfriend? " Su Mian''s face changed slightly. She didn''t know how to tell Chi Ruan that she and Wei Yan had broken up Hospital car park Wei Yan, who got out of the car, was blocked in front of the car. Looking at Yin Xu with bandage on his face, Wei Yan frowned. "You shouldn''t be here now. Xinfeng is powerful and can''t stop everyone." Wei Yan frowned deeper, stepped forward and said calmly, "I know my business." Yin Xu took a step and stopped him again. Wei Yan looked directly into his eyes with a little more impatience. "Ah Yan, you have broken up." Yin Xu''s tone is straightforward, as if to say something that can''t be changed. "You and her now, just like Qin Wei and stars, no matter how you go, are dead." Wei Yan took back his feet and stood straight, "you deliberately wait for me here, just to tell me this?" Yin Xu doesn''t deny it. He smiles and reaches for his glasses, but he feels empty. He''s still wrapped in gauze, so it''s unnecessary. It''s too troublesome to wear glasses. "Ah Yan, if you need an opportunity to be with someone you like, then your opportunity has been used up. Now, it''s my opportunity." Wei Yan tugged at the corner of his mouth for a moment, but he didn''t speak. Yin Xu said calmly, "I know that I should be called taking advantage of the opportunity. I also admit that I was very happy after you broke up. But I never did anything during your time together, let alone overstepped the boundary of friends. You lost, so this opportunity is now in my hands." Wei Yan said, "emotion is not a debate in court. A mistake on one side can turn you over." Yin Xu said with a smile, "ah Yan, you know that I have rarely wanted anything since I was a child. Most of the time, I wait for you to choose the last one. But once it is what I want and what I want to do, no matter what the outcome, I will do my best in the process. What''s more, you admit that it''s your fault." Wei Yanmei eyes slightly cold, "Su Mian is not a thing." "So I cherish her more." Yin Xu raised his hand to touch the bridge of his nose again, and his fingertips fell down again, which made him smile. "Ah Yan, you see, habit is really a terrible thing. I think I''m in front of Su Mian now, and she can''t see me, because she''s used to you." "What do you want to say?" "Let''s play fair." Yin Xu said that, but on his face, he was very confident. "I know you will not be reconciled, but will compromise to give up this opportunity. In this case, let''s compete fairly. Now we are all on the same starting line, fair and aboveboard." He is honest and aboveboard. He has no means, no tricks, no cheating and no fooling. He is honest and aboveboard. Wei Yan looked at him in silence for a moment. Without saying anything, he turned and walked back, opened the door, sat in and started the car. Yin Xu took a few steps to the side and let out of the driveway. The car turned around and stopped in front of Yin Xu. The window came down. Wei Yan sat in the cab and looked up at Yin Xu. He said faintly, "the reason why habits are terrible is that they can''t give up." Before Yin Xu said anything, the window closed again and the car slowly accelerated away from his sight. For a long time, Yin Xu stood in the same place and shook his head with a smile. He sighed, "I can''t get rid of it, but I can have other habits to replace it." Sunset west, early winter sunset, timely is warm orange, temperature, but still so low. Su Mian sat on the bed and closed her sour eyes. Wei Yan never came to see her. "What do you think? Let''s eat first. After eating, we still have a tough battle to fight. " Su Mian looked back at Yin Xu, who was sitting in front of the bed and opened the lunch box, and said with a smile, "it''s nothing, just thinking that some people should not be able to sit down now, but I think it''s good that I don''t eat now. People who have been hit hard and have nothing to do are all pale and haggard." Yin Xu can''t laugh or cry, "you are also a girl. I don''t know that there is another unique skill called Asian makeup." Su Mian smell speech, think of the online see those make-up video, can''t help laughing out, Yin Xu handed her chopsticks. "Don''t worry, with me, you can achieve the goal you want to achieve." Su Mian was stunned for a moment. She took the chopsticks and lowered her head. ¡ª¡ª Although Su Ziqing ate the wine, but the Wei family, after all, there is no place for her, after dinner should say goodbye. Wei Xian didn''t send anyone away. The servant took them to the door and ran into Wei Yan. He was very happy and angry all day. No matter how thick skinned Su Ziqing was, he didn''t even say hello to Wei Yan, so he went straight away, but Hua Xiangrong stopped. Wei Yan didn''t ignore a younger generation. Seeing this, he stopped. Seeing this, the servant turned back to the house and left the door. Chapter 133 There were only two people left. Hua Xiangrong showed a innocent smile, "little uncle, are you back so soon? Have you seen Su Mian? How is she doing? " Wei Yan said, "why do you think I went to see Su Mian?" "Isn''t my little uncle going to see her?" Hua Xiangrong was a little surprised, and then he said, "I''m sorry, little uncle. I just heard some rumors before. I thought you were with Su Mian. I''m really sorry." "We were together before." Hua Xiangrong smelled the speech, and there was a trace of consternation on her face. It seemed that she didn''t expect Wei Yanhui to admit it so directly. Wei Yan looked directly into Hua Xiangrong''s eyes and said with a smile, "you had enough drama at the dinner table just now, but you are still too young." Hua Xiangrong''s face turned white for a moment, which means that anyone present can see that she was surprised and worried that making a sound was a play, and only she felt that she had no flaw? "I don''t understand what my little uncle said." Wei Yan took back his sight and went back to the house without saying anything. The two trumpets sounded quickly. Hua Xiangrong looked up and saw that the car had been driven out of the garage. Sitting in the car, she was impatiently looking at Su Ziqing. Hua Xiangrong pursed her lips and walked over. In the next half month, Su''s stock bottomed out for a long time, and there was no sign of any rebound. The shareholders'' meeting kept on, but every time there was no conclusion, it ended with Su Mian''s discomfort. Everyone in the company was in a panic, and the shareholders were even more angry and anxious. They went to Su Likun, but they didn''t go in, so uncle Lin, aunt Cen, took a rest from the company. Now he stopped at the door regardless of this excuse. Many shareholders have thought about dismissing Su Mian as chairman of the board of directors more than once, but Su''s is a family business, and most of the shares are in the hands of Su''s family. They still have so many shares different from Su Mian. In other words, Su Mian doesn''t want to leave. Even if the company is killed, they can only be buried with him. At this time, before in the meeting room with Su Mian just before the Wang shareholder pointed out the way. "Su Likun and Su Mian are not the only people in the Su family. Have you forgotten Su Ziqing? She also has a company abroad. Although she is small in scale, she can operate very well. She is also a member of the Su family and has shares in the Su family. As long as she returns to the Su family, I believe she will be more competent for this position than Su Mian. " Having said this, can Su Ziqing return to Su''s family or Su Likun has the final say? Before the petition of emperor, all officials and officials were jointly written by the 100 officials. Now they are much simpler, and give them enough information to give the media enough. After reading the report, Su Likun smashed his beloved purple clay pot. "She still won''t give up! Use all these dirty tricks Aunt Cen looked at the debris of the ground painfully. She couldn''t stick in such a thing, so she had to turn around and pick it up with a broom. Uncle Lin was also worried, "old master, if this kind of speech continues, I''m afraid it''s hard for miss to turn over even if she is more powerful." Su Likun''s face was gloomy and he was holding a crutch. The meat on his face was shaken by his anger. "Call her and I''ll ask her face to face! What kind of face does she have to rob zidai! " "... yes." Su''s family has become fat meat. Hyenas are ready to go up and tear off a piece of fat meat at any time. All forces are paying attention to it. But it''s almost a month now, and no one has come out to sell shares, even those who hold individual shares. The impatient people can''t help but scold them secretly. Can''t they still have feelings after a long time? Do you want to spend all your money with Su? It''s just that some of the old people in the world have seen through the way. Either someone has bought these shares in a low-key way, or Su''s is not as difficult as it seems. Looking at the stock market, Wei Yan rarely lost his mind. He knew that such a situation belonged to the former. Besides Su Mian''s cleverness, Yin Xu''s hand, and their tacit cooperation, they were afraid to disappoint those who wanted to annex su. Moreover, such a plan could not be achieved in one or two days. Su Mian and Yin Xu have been planning for a long time. At that time, Su Mian and Su Mian were still together. After a long time, Su Mian didn''t tell him anything. Knock on the door suddenly sounded, Wei Yan a second back, said the sound "come in". Tan Wei pushed open the door of the office, stood by the door and said, "president, Dr. Pandora is here." Wei Yan was stunned, and then he stood up from behind his desk. In front of Tan Wei, someone had already come in. She was blonde and blue eyed. Although her grade was not small, her figure and face were excellent. The woman showed a smile to her. "Wei, long time no see." "Dr. Pandora, long time no see." Wei Yan reaches for her hand, but Pandora opens her arms. Wei Yan smiles helplessly and goes to hug her. Tan Wei turns away and closes the door. Wei Yan led Pandora to sit on the sofa in the reception area, and he wanted to say a few greetings. Pandora raised his hand and interrupted him, "we don''t need to be polite. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for your invitation, I couldn''t have come here. So, let''s make a long story short, some false words, this time you can save it." Pandora speaks Chinese very fluently, and is more familiar with Wei Yan. Wei Yan''s mouth can''t help but curl when he hears the speech. "You''re still so sassy." Pandora raised her eyebrows and nodded, "my daughter is the same as me, and her character is exactly the same as me. If you praise her like this, she will be happier." Wei Yan coughed, "we''d better get down to business." Pandora looked helpless and slightly sorry. "Look, you are always like this. When it comes to my daughter who is infatuated with you, you can''t be a gentleman. Isn''t she beautiful and likeable? Wow, I heard that you are single now. She must be very happy to hear that Pandora''s husband is Chinese, and they only have one daughter, Jiang Na. When Wei Yan was studying abroad, his father was a professor of his major courses. Wei Yan and Jiang Na were classmates. Jiang Na liked Wei Yan very much, and her fierce temperament showed that she wanted to be Wei Yan''s wife. Just in the face of Wei Yan gentleman but cold attitude, Jiang Na always can''t do, later Wei Yan and Xu gentle engagement, she is also clean, no entanglement. But her entanglement is also "Dr. Pandora, I know that your psychology is the authority of the academic community. I''d like to invite you here to help me with something." Seeing that Wei Yan really didn''t want to talk about his daughter, Pandora shrugged and put away the mobile phone he wanted to make a call. "Don''t use respectful words. I''m still very young." She put the mobile phone on the desktop, raised her eyes, and looked serious. "Tell me the specific situation." Tan Wei knocked on the door and came in with the coffee. She put the coffee in front of them and then went out. The door closed. Wei Yan held his fingers for a while before he said, "it''s about my family. It''s my only brother. Ten years ago, he caused a car accident, and a couple died on the spot... But in the end, it was just decided that two cars were speeding out of control, The family members of the deceased even took the initiative to make a private settlement. Although there are some demands, they are too mild for the murderers. " Pandora laughed. "The death of a loved one is the most unbearable thing for a living family. There are only two possibilities to make such a decision." Instead of saying which of the two possibilities, she said, "people want me to hypnotize your brother and remind him of the details." Wei Yan nodded. Pandora sighed, "people will seek good fortune and avoid bad fortune. For some serious wounds, they will choose to escape or even forget. Once again, they think that the secondary injury may not heal. I can help you, but I want to get the written promise of the patient. Although I''m sorry, I have to do so." "I understand." Wei Yan said without hesitation, "I will arrange my elder brother to meet you as soon as possible." ¡ª¡ª Chi, with her assistant Chen Yuexin, Chi Ruan''s work is much easier. She can read novels in her spare time. It''s the original work Lian Chengyue is reading. When the protagonist in the book is changed into lianchengyue, Chi Ruan feels that all the misty sentences describing the appearance are vivid, and she can''t help looking at them. "Mr. Chi, Mr. Chi?" Chi Ruan didn''t lift his head and said, "don''t you see I''m busy? What a row. " Chen Yuexin was standing at the table, his face as usual. When Chi Ruan Zheng saw the section in the book where men and women could not control themselves, he could not help but say angrily, "can this be a trial? I have to tell the director to change this paragraph! " "Kiss play and even bed play are necessary in film and television works. I''m afraid that Chi Zong''s idea can''t be realized." Chi Ruan finally realized that someone was nearby. When she turned her head, she was still startled. All the books fell to the ground. She hurriedly picked them up and put them on the table. She quickly picked up several papers and pressed them on them, like a student who was caught by the teacher in class. Seeing this, Chen Yuexin couldn''t help laughing. Chi Ruan coughed awkwardly and asked, "what''s the matter?" "These are some urgent documents that need to be examined and approved. If there is no problem, you can sign them." Chi Ruan picked it up and felt a headache as soon as she opened it. She suddenly thought of something and raised her eyes and asked, "isn''t Lian Chengyue coming to the company to meet with the opera party today? You said it was inconvenient for me to participate. What''s the result now? " "It''s very harmonious. The meeting ended ten minutes ago. The opera side, the investor and Mr. Lian are on their way to dinner." "What?" Chi Ruan took a look at the clock on the table. It''s almost seven o''clock now. She fished all afternoon! "Why didn''t anyone tell me about the meal? Where did they eat? " Chapter 134 Chen Yuexin looked at her and said, "it''s a normal process to discuss dinner and entertainment at night. President Chi assigned Mr. Lian''s agent to have dinner in Hongguan. The next step is to wait for them to finish their meal." Chi Ruan''s face suddenly turned bad. Although the agent was assigned by her, all kinds of things that happened before made her feel bad about social intercourse. It''s just that the private food in Hongguan is a regular restaurant, and there is no private service. When eating, there should be no problem. But "Ask where the people are after dinner. I''ll go there." "No way." Chen Yuexin did not hesitate to veto, which made Chi Ruan dumbfounded. However, Chen Yuexin calmly said, "the scandal between Mr. Lian and you has just subsided, but the aftereffect is still there. If Chi always appears at their party, the aftereffect may set off a storm. Chi always has to remember that in work, you are a superior subordinate relationship." Smell speech, the face of late Ruan Ruan can''t help but all rose red up, scald of she have no ground to self-respect. Chen Yuexin pause for a few seconds, seems to be unable to bear, compromise said, "I told the agent, follow-up place told Mr. Chi, after the end, you can go to pick him up." Chi Ruan raised her eyes suddenly, and her eyes lit up. She was excited and moved and said in a dumb voice, "thank you, Secretary Chen." "You''re welcome. It''s my duty. It''s nothing. I''ll go out first." "Well, well, you''ve worked hard." Chen Yuexin nodded slightly, turned and walked to the door. When she got to the door, she turned and closed the door. She saw Chi Ruan sitting back, holding the document she had just given, looking at it word by word with a sad face. A complex light flashed in Chen Yuexin''s eyes. She closed the door and blocked the scene. At ten pm. When Chi Ruan arrived at Chen Yuexin''s address, it was a secret club. He couldn''t park at the door, but Chen Yuexin told him in advance that the service staff gave Chi Ruan''s car a place in the parking lot. Chi Ruan continued to look at the novel and others in the car, and his eyes were all double. Finally, when Lian Chengyue appeared at the elevator entrance, Chi Ruan took a look at the time, and it was almost three o''clock in the morning. Among the group, several leaders were already unable to walk steadily. They were supported by the service staff or their own assistants. Lian Chengyue was walking in the center, supporting a man about 50 years old. That man, Chi Ruan Ruan, is a friend of her father Chi Rui. She met him several times at the party held by Chi Rui. Although he is not young, he is not as embarrassed as a man of this age. His figure is tall and straight, and his good looks make the wrinkles on his face mature and charming. Chi Ruan wanted to get out of the car and was stopped by Chen Yuexin. "Mr. Chi, it''s not suitable for you to go out now. I''ve told Mr. Lian that our car is here. After sending those people to the car, he will come by himself." Chi Ruan laughed and sat back, but the next second, she was not calm. Only Lian Chengyue and the man surnamed Gu were still standing at the door. The agent didn''t know what to say and was kicked aside by the man surnamed Gu. Lianchengyue wants to stop it, but he is restrained by his violence. His wrist is pressed on the wall, his knee is between lianchengyue''s feet, and he kisses lianchengyue with his neck outstretched. Chi Ruan was stunned for a second, and suddenly appeared in his mind a private rumor about this surname Gu at a party. This man has some shady habits and doesn''t want to avoid meat and vegetables. As long as he looks good, he will get it at all costs. The typical rich man will do whatever he wants, but on the face of it, he is modest and imitates his husband. Chi Ruan draws back her thoughts, and her anger dissipates her reason. As long as she has an idea in her mind, she opens the door and rushes out. Chen Yuexin sits in the car and pauses for a few seconds before opening the door and following up. "Zonima, let him go!" Chi Ruan rushes over and kicks a man named Gu. The drunk is unprepared. He is suddenly kicked and falls on one side of the car. The car gives a harsh warning, which rings through the parking lot. The noise makes Chi Ruan can''t hear anyone''s voice. She pricked her eyes red, while the man surnamed Gu had not recovered, she went up to mend his feet and kicked him on the chest. The man surnamed Gu was awakened by the kick. She saw that Chi Ruan was stunned for a moment. Chi Ruan was completely exposed. She looked around and grabbed the fire extinguisher in the corner of the parking lot and ran over. The man, surnamed Gu, looked at her and raised the fire extinguisher to herself. He quickly rolled away. The fire extinguisher hit him just now, and the door was sunken. The man surnamed Gu broke out in a cold sweat and screamed at Chi Ruan, "Chi Ruan! Are you crazy "Crazy? If you dare to touch my man, I''ll let you feel crazy! " Then he picked up the fire extinguisher on the ground and jumped on it again. The man surnamed Gu was afraid of the identity of Chi Ruan Ruan, but he didn''t fight back. But after a few seconds, the other party found that Chi Ruan was dead, and every time he aimed at his crotch, he hid in confusion for several times, or he was hit in the leg, which also made him angry. "Chi Ruan Ruan, I don''t want to fight with you for your father''s sake! Don''t go too far! " During the conversation, he was hit by a fire extinguisher on his face. His nose bled and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. Gu Ming''s anger rushed up, grabbed the fire extinguisher that hit him again, grabbed it, rebounded and kicked Chi Ruan''s stomach. It''s not for no reason that he keeps a good figure at his age. He usually takes part in physical exercise. He tries his best, and Chi Ruan almost flies out, but falls to the ground. Lian Chengyue catches her. Chen Yuexin seems to have finally found an opportunity to run over to Gu Ming, who still wants to do it, and calmly dissuade him. "Mr. Gu, our car is parked there. Chi is always a good leader. When you see that you have made rude behavior to her employees, she came to stop it. I hope you can calm down and stop doing it. It''s not good for anyone." Gu Ming takes a look at the car not far away. The dash cam flashes red light regularly. Gu Ming knows that she has been calculated. She throws away the fire extinguisher in her hand with a very angry smile. She gives a fierce glance at all the people on the scene, and finally settles on Chi Ruan, who is white as paper and panting with a mouth open, "Oh, Chi Ruan, You are so much dumber than your father His eyes fell on Lian Chengyue''s face, and his gloomy smile was even more. But his words were said to Chi Ruan, "Mr. Chi, I''m waiting for the day when you can''t cry. I''m waiting for you... Ha." Before he finished speaking, he turned to leave, kicked the fire extinguisher at his feet, pushed the assistant who came to help him, and went to his car. Just as he opened the door, he heard the scream of the agent behind him. "Mr. Chi! You, you''re bleeding Gu Ming turns around, and the goal is to let Lian Chengyue loose her hand and follow Chi Ruan, who is sliding down to the ground. Chen Yuexin strides over and hugs her before she falls to the ground. She kneels down on the ground and lets Chi Ruan lean on herself. Chi Ruan Ruan, however, had fainted in pain. She could not open her legs. Her red blood soaked her white skirt and dyed it red. Her broker covered her mouth, and she had lost her mind. Chen Yuexin probably guessed what happened and turned to yell at her, "what a fool! Call an ambulance quickly The agent nodded, took out his mobile phone and pressed 119 in panic. But from beginning to end, even Chengyue just stood there, as if everything had nothing to do with him. There was no other look on his face, and he didn''t even look at Chi Ruan. Gu Ming saw this, holding the door of the hand green veins exposed, on Liancheng month to see over the color of satisfaction, he only felt the fire to the extreme. "It''s crazy. I''ve lost sight of Gu Ming this time! What a month Liancheng moon walked up to the ancient Ming Dynasty, and the smile on his face was harmless and pure. It was the reason why Gu Ming took a look at Liancheng moon because it was especially suitable for his taste. Love and perfume were his favorite. The first time Gu Ming saw Lian Chengyue, he felt as if he was born for him. He was his perfect lover. Now, what''s perfect? It''s just that this man has investigated him for a long time and deliberately imitated everything to attract his attention. "Mr. Gu, talk about it?" Gu Mingqi''s forehead was full of green tendons, "good means, good calculation, I can''t even talk about it?" Lianchengyue takes the car door from him and goes straight to the car. Gu Ming can''t help but take another look at lianchengyue, who is in a coma and doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. She takes her eyes back and looks at lianchengyue, who is still sitting in the car. Even he feels a chill. When he got on the bus, the assistant started the car, turned around and drove past the group. Lian Chengyue never gave a look to the people outside. He folded his legs and sat in the car. He was noble and indifferent. When he got out of the parking lot, the car was on the road. The fast passing street lights made Lian Chengyue''s face bright and dark. "Gu Ming, an imitative man in the business circle, has a happy family. His wife and daughter are envied by many people. I heard that your daughter is going to be recommended to MIT. I don''t know if you will be exposed at this time..." "Shut up Gu Ming took a deep breath and closed her eyes! What do you get by calculating like this? " Lian Chengyue exchanged her legs for a while, with a shallow smile. "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t want to get anything. I just want to ask you something. I want to listen to the truth. If it''s not the truth, you know the consequences." Chapter 135 Lian Chengyue looks at Gu Ming in the twinkling of an eye. Her eyes are opposite each other. Gu Ming gets goose bumps from the coldness. "I will not lie, as long as I know, I will tell the truth!" "Good." Lian Chengyue pinched her fingers. "Do you remember Fang miyue?" Gu Ming was obviously stunned, not because he didn''t know, but because he was too familiar with it. When he realized it, he had a trace of fear in his heart. "... remember." At 10:00 a.m. British time, a tall and handsome man was walking on the road. He stopped in the middle of the road with a palpitation, and covered his chest. The red light was already on. The waiting car honked several times, but it didn''t work. He hung the steering wheel angrily and scolded. The young girl with blonde hair and blue eyes ran to pull the dazed person living in the middle of the road, and waved to the blocked traffic while running to the road. Sorry, the traffic was far away, and the girl with blonde hair and blue eyes punched him in the shoulder. "Hi, Joe, what''s the matter with you? Finally think clearly not to be the public enemy of the whole school boys, intend to return to the embrace of God, next life to be a woman Joe Ke raised the corner of his mouth, his beautiful peach blossom eyes curved into the arc of the crescent moon, "what nonsense, I haven''t enjoyed being watched by beauties enough." The young girl rolled her eyes and said, "you are really a playboy who doesn''t cheat from inside to outside. In this case, I just saved you. In return, the three-day mourning period is enough for you to break up with your ex, so let''s get together." "You know I''ve never had a month''s shelf life for women." Joe Ke smile, but his hand has been caressing the girl''s waist, "I have to suspect that just now the car is you find to hit me." "Do you agree?" The girl asked a little uneasily. Joe Ke smiles, but his eyes are cold. "Of course, who will refuse the request of a beautiful girl?" The girl is happy and smiling. She takes his hand generously and says dryly that she wants to go to school to swear sovereignty. Joe Kewei listens with his head down. His slightly longer hair covers his eyes. He smiles and agrees with the girl''s words, but his thoughts are far away. Just that instant palpitation, is why? It''s the one who affects his mind. What''s the matter? Chi Ruan? Is something wrong with you? ¡ª¡ª When Chi Ruan woke up the next day, Qin Lang was guarding the bed. He didn''t sleep all night, his eyes were full of blood, maybe not all of them didn''t sleep well, because Chi Ruan saw him wipe tears. "Why are you crying so much?" The next second, Qin Lang stood up and rushed to the bed, crying and laughing, "Chi Ruan Ruan, do you want to fight! Forget it, I have a large number of adults. If you don''t fight back, I''ll let you fight. You, you get better first, and you owe first. Do you have any discomfort? " Chi Ruan pulled his bloodless mouth with great effort, "you are so cheap, how can anyone beg to be beaten?" After a second''s pause, her eyes looked down. "I feel my stomach hurts. What''s wrong with me?" "You, you appendicitis, just finished the operation, natural pain, it''s OK, you see before Su Mian operation is not alive and kicking? You will soon be able to do the same! " Qin Lang''s mouth shot after shot, but his eyes didn''t dare to look at Chi Ruan. Before the memory returned to the coma, Chi Ruan got excited and wanted to get up straight. Fortunately, he was held down by Qin Lang with quick eyes and hands. He was angry and asked, "what do you want to do?! Don''t die! " "What about ah Yue? What about Liancheng month? Where is he? Is he OK? " When Qin Lang heard Yan, he pressed her hand and tugged it into a fist. His veins were dancing. He pulled out a smile and said in a stiff voice, "he''s OK. He''s fine. What can he do? It''s you who have something to do." Chi Ruan''s tight body relaxed, "he''s ok... Right! What are you doing here? Su Mian doesn''t know about my hospitalization, does she "She didn''t know. Your assistant was smart enough to call me." Qin Lang sat back on the chair beside the bed, his face was ugly. Chi Ruan wanted to enliven the atmosphere and said to himself, "Xiao Qinzi, you see how miserable I am. I have lived for 25 years, but you are the only friend I have. I''m so failed. Now I find that you are my true love." Qin Lang quickly stood up from the stool, and the big chair fell to the ground. Seeing Chi Ruan was stunned by his action, Qin Lang glared at him and said, "OK, OK, let''s register now!" Chi Ruan couldn''t speak. Qin Lang turned around and said, "it''s Chi Ruan''s mouth. It''s a deceitful ghost. I''ll call the doctor and you lie down." Qin Lang went out. Chi Ruan''s face gradually faded. She reached for the quilt to cover her face, covered her mouth and began to cry. Last night, she fainted in pain, but when she was sent to the operating room, she couldn''t open her eyes, but she could clearly hear the conversation of people around her. The doctor said that she had miscarried. The child was only a month old and needed surgery to clear her palace Child, there was a child in her stomach, but the first time she heard about him, it was the news that he was not there ¡ª¡ª In the president''s office of Xinfeng The cup in Wei Xian''s hand fell on the tea table, and there was a sharp sound. He stood up from the sofa and stared at Wei Yan in anger and surprise. Dr. Pandora looked at Wei Yan and shrugged, as if to say that the patient had made a decision and she couldn''t help. "Ah Yan, you asked me to think about things at that time, but I didn''t expect that your purpose was like this!" Wei Xian stroked his forehead and said harshly, "even if I made mistakes and didn''t remember the details, I know what happened best. If you just want to excuse me, I''ll forget it." Wei Yan stood up and looked at his brother calmly, "I''m not excusing you. In fact, you already know what I mean. I suspect Su Ziqing is the murderer who killed Su Mian''s parents..." "Shut up Wei Xian roared, his hair trembling. "Do you know what you''re talking about? This matter, I will not agree, I will not hypnotize! I won''t let you do anything! " "Brother, the truth is very important." "It doesn''t matter!" Looking at the two brothers, Pandora you stand up, "it seems that you have a dispute, then I''ll go first, have a decision, you tell me, Wei." "Then I won''t send you." Pandora smiles, turns to leave the office gracefully, closes the door, and Wei Xiancai sits back powerlessly, holding his eyebrows in silence. Wei Yan sat opposite him, pursed his lips, and said calmly, "brother, I know what you are worried about. The truth of Su Mian''s parents'' death will certainly bring a huge blow to Su Mian. It''s you. She can hate, revenge and complain. But if it''s true, she will be even more unacceptable." Wei Xian frowned and raised his eyes, "since you think so clearly, why do you want to make such a guess? It''s impossible to guess at all!" "Brother, I''m selfish." Wei Yan pursed her lips. "More importantly, she has the right to know the truth. No matter what it is, I don''t want to hide it from her, nor can I hide it from her." Wei Xian refused again without hesitation. "I don''t agree, ah Yan. What happened in those years was my fault. Now no matter what changes, it''s still my fault. I''ve accepted this fault. I live in remorse and regret all the time. You can''t imagine how painful it is. I don''t want her children to try this kind of pain, Do you understand? " "Brother, a white lie is a lie after all. If it is a lie, it will be exposed one day. Have you ever thought that at that time, she will be more painful?" "But there is no such possibility!" Wei Xian thought of the picture that day, and his breath was confused. "That day, I remember very clearly. I wanted to ask Zi Dai whether Su Mian was my child. Zi Dai was always straight tempered. She said she didn''t want to see me. She told me to go away. My ridiculous persistence and self-esteem made me lose my sense. I drove with them, and I wanted to follow them to see Su Mian, I wanted to take her for a paternity test and face to face confrontation, but I didn''t expect that Zi Dai saw through my mind and deliberately drove the car to the highway... " Wei Xian covered his face and pressed his eyes hard, as if in this way, he could stop those scenes in the destination. "We were chasing on the highway. In order to get rid of me, Zi Dai quickly changed the lane. I also changed the lane, but I, I didn''t slow down and ran into Zi Dai''s car. Her car hit the viaduct pier and rolled over in the middle of the road..." Wei Xian suddenly got excited and yelled, "I remember very clearly, I remember very clearly! In those years, I closed my eyes to see that picture. How could I not remember it clearly? How could I forget it? It''s me, it''s me who killed their husband and wife... " Wei Xian, who is nearly 50 years old, can''t help crying when he thinks of the pain of the past. The car accident is a nightmare for him all his life. He blames himself all the time and never forgets it. Wei Yan was silent. For a long time, Wei Xian''s mood gradually stabilized, and then he took out two pieces of paper and handed them over. "But brother, the route you are chasing is temporary. If Su Ziqing doesn''t follow you all the time, how can he be the first to find the accident?" Wei Xian took the towel hand meal, Wei Yan did not give him the opportunity to make an excuse, continued, "it''s a coincidence, it''s her worry to follow you, can be found after the accident, her first call is not to the hospital, not to the police, but to Su Likun, don''t you think, this is illogical?" "Didn''t she say that at that time! She was scared! When people are scared! Shouldn''t you be the first to find your own relatives? " Wei Xian said, pause for a long time, gas weak said: "she can''t be so cruel to calculate his sister-in-law''s life." Chapter 136 Wei Yan sighed, looked down and said calmly: "Dr. Pandora''s analysis is very right. There are only two possibilities for the family to reconcile instead of investigating. One is that they have received the money, but the Su family is not bad for the money. The other is that Su Likun knew that Su Mian''s parents were killed by someone else, and that person was the one he had to protect." He looked at Wei Xian and said what he was most worried about. "If she was really so cruel, do you think she would be soft on Su Mian?" Wei xianmeng''s head, no voice of refutation. ¡ª¡ª Yin Li died, but the arrangements for Yue Fanxing were meticulous. He probably knew that Yue Fanxing would not be able to live at home after he died. Before returning home, he had bought her a house at a high price in the latest best country garden villa in Haicheng. After Wei Yan took Yue Fanxing away, Yue Fanxing decided to live here. After Wei Yan sent them to her, he found a servant for her. For almost a week, Yue Fanxing stayed at home and sat at home doing what she liked. The servant sent Xu Wenwen to the gate of the greenhouse, hesitated for a moment and reminded her, "Miss Xu, Miss Yue, her mind is a little confused. If she says something you don''t understand, please follow her. Don''t tear her down and let her be stimulated." Xu gentle a Leng, can''t help but show concern of the look, "thoughts confusion? Why is that? Before, when I saw her, she was fine. " The servant pursed her lips and said strangely, "I don''t know. I''ve only been here a week. When Mr. Wei sent her here, I heard that she was locked up by Qin and Qin. After she took it out, she behaved abnormally. She often talked to herself alone. Sometimes she didn''t remember what she had done in the first second, Some even think it''s someone else''s doing it Qin Wei? Shut down Yue Fanxing?! The servant sighed, then said, "if it wasn''t for the salary here, I would like to leave." Xu gentle smile sincere a lot, appease a way, "it''s OK, she is just her husband just passed away, you bear more good." Then he took out all the cash from his bag and put it in the servant''s hand, "please." The servant repeatedly said that he should, took the money and left. Xu Wenwen stood at the gate of the greenhouse, looked up at the glass room in front of him, and his smile gradually became sarcastic. Her acquaintance with Xu Wenwen is a necessary communication between the aristocratic families. Only at the beginning, she thought that she could become good friends with this person. What she carries is the reputation of illegitimate son, and Yue Fanxing is trusted by others. All these are the existence that the real family members despise. But when she came into contact with her, she found that she was not. Yue Fanxing was gentle and virtuous, and she was very popular in people''s life. Whether he was a man like Wei Yan or a shrew like Chi Ruan Ruan, he would show a kind smile to her in front of her and would like to be close to her. However, she could only be excluded far away. She couldn''t catch up with her words and couldn''t keep up with the group. Yes, she and Wei Yan have known each other for a long time. However, in his eyes, she never existed, and she didn''t even remember her, but she fell in love with Wei Yan at the first sight. The turn of things, appear in Yue Fanxing and Qin Wei''s feelings exposed, she completely turned into a street mouse, Xu gentle appeared in front of her, as a good friend, watching her pain, watching her fall to the altar, but God is so unfair, Yue Fanxing has been a rag, but still walking the dog''s luck. She married Yin Li and lived abroad. Wei Yan also went out of the country. Xu Wenwen followed her. She was mediocre in everything, including her achievements. Wei Yan was in advanced education, and even the city was not in the same place. Fortunately, Yue Fanxing was in her city. She had more contacts, but she was more and more jealous of Yue Fanxing. Yan Li is very kind to her and protects her everywhere. Even if other people in the family don''t like Yue Fanxing, they have to look at her face and treat her politely. The most intolerable thing is Yue Fanxing''s talent in design and painting. When she sees Yue Fanxing''s jewelry design, she just wants to have it for herself, but Yue Fanxing just says, She draws casually. Xu gentle convergence of thoughts, into the greenhouse, outside the air is already cold in winter, greenhouse, but very warm, all kinds of flowers in full bloom is gorgeous, beautiful, and in the middle of the flowers, Yue Fanxing is sitting in front of the wooden table brewing tea. "Stars." Yue Fanxing raised his eyes, showed a surprise smile, put down the things in his hand, stood up and came over, took Xu gentle hand, "sorry, I forgot that you have to prepare for the exam this week, but also asked you to come to play, don''t delay your study?" Xu said tentatively, "I''ve finished the exam, haven''t we all returned home? Have you forgotten? " Yue Fanxing''s face showed a confused look. Xu Wenwen turned to say, "it''s OK. You asked me to come. What''s the matter?" "Yes, yes... What''s the matter?" Yue Fanxing blinked, suddenly laughed and said happily, "by the way, I congratulate you on your engagement to ah Yan. I want to send a gift to the bride in advance." Then he turned to the wooden table, and Xu gently and carefully concealed his look of inquiry. Yue Fanxing picked up a box from the table and handed it to Xu gently. He was full of expectation and motioned her to open the box. After Xu gently hesitated to open it, she quickly asked, "do you like it?" Inside the box is a string of jade necklaces. Each jade bead is mellow and beautiful. The fineness of each jade bead is transparent green. Each jade necklace is the same size. Xu gentleness knows this jade necklace. She laughed a little reluctantly, "such a valuable necklace, stars, where did you come from?" Yue Fanxing asked, "is it valuable? When I bought the clothes, the assistant gave them to me. I just thought they were very beautiful, so I put them away and prepared to give them to you. No, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to be stingy. I just thought they were beautiful and suitable for you. " "Stars, I don''t mean that. I like it very much." With a smile, Xu gently closed the box and put it on the wooden table. After pulling Yue Fanxing to sit down, he opened his mind and said, "it''s just that I''m not married yet. You can put it away and send it to me when I get married." Yue Fanxing then began to laugh. He picked up the teapot to make tea for her, only to find that there was no water left. "I''ll pour some water. Sit down first." Xu gentleness nods. Yue Fanxing takes the teapot out of the greenhouse. Xu gentleness takes her eyes back and falls on the box in front of her. She opens the box again and looks at the jade necklace inside. The corner of her mouth falls down slowly. What''s free from the shop assistant? The heirloom of the Qin family is only passed on to his daughter-in-law. It was once carried around Qin Wei''s mother''s neck, but now it appears here. I''m afraid that Qin Wei, seeing that Yue Fanxing is single again, doesn''t give up and wants to make up with her, so he specially gives it to her. Xu gently felt the hands of each bead rolled up, and the emerald beads were crunched in her hands. Yue Fanxing is really lucky! Before and after the two men, first pregnant with a wild man''s wild seed, and then married by Yin Li, now, Qin Wei is not picky to wear her shoes! It''s very unpleasant! But Qin Wei''s parents are abroad. In order to separate them, they almost killed Yue Fanxing. Now Qin Wei certainly won''t let them know. Xu gently let go of Zhu Zi and laughed. If Qin Wei''s parents saw this thing, I don''t know if Yue Fanxing will die again? "Xiaorou, can you help me?" Xu Wenwen stood up and went to the door. Yue Fanxing was carrying a bucket of drinking water. She walked over and said with a smile, "I don''t think I can drink your tea. Ah Yan asked me to see the wedding dress. I have to go first." Yue Fanxing straightened up, a look of consternation, "ah Yan asked you to see the wedding dress? Why? Is he getting married? How can I see the wedding dress? " Xu Wenwen was stunned for a moment. She didn''t look like a fake. There was a trace of other meaning in her smile. It seemed that Yue Fanxing was really stimulated and crazy. "Nothing. I''ll go first. You drink slowly." Yue Fanxing stood in the same place, confused and stunned. Until Xu Wenwen left her sight, she turned and walked into the greenhouse. She opened the brocade box on the wooden table and looked at the Emerald Necklace inside, showing a sarcastic look. Xu gentle, you must not waste my heart. ¡ª¡ª Sushi Su Mian ran into the reception room in a hurry. The people sitting on the sofa turned around and saw the joy in her eyes, which made her cold. Wei Xian saw this, laughed, came over and said, "Su Mian." Su Mian''s face was a little ugly. The front desk said that when a Mr. Wei came to see her, she didn''t even ask about her height and appearance. She thought it was Wei Yan who came and made such an ugly scene. It was really embarrassing. After sorting out her emotions, Su Mianpi raised her hand with a smile. "It''s Mr. Wei. How come the newly married Yan''er''s wife is not at home and comes to my su family? What can I do for you?" Wei Xian''s face was a little embarrassed. They went to the sofa and sat down. Wei Xian just pinched his fingers and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t keep my promise with you, just..." "Mr. Wei is serious. There is no promise between us. I can''t bear it when it comes to your wife." Su Mian laughs sarcastically, unwilling to say more, "what can I do for you? Just say that I''m busy. I''m afraid that if you don''t pay attention to one of them, Su''s family will be gone." Although she had learned Su Mian''s skill of hating others before, she would be killed by her two words. Wei Xian was really embarrassed. He tried to smile for a moment, but he still couldn''t open his mouth. Su Mian stood up impatiently, "no, I won''t send you." "Su Mian, what do you think of Ziqing, your aunt?" Chapter 137 Su Mian trembled and stopped. Her hands on both sides slowly pinched. She turned around and looked at Wei Xian coldly. She thought it was ridiculous, "Mr. Wei changed his career? Want to be a family mediator? Just married with her, planning to help her mediate family relations? Then the two families of the Soviet Union and the Wei Dynasty went to the road of happiness hand in hand? " Wei Xian did not speak, obviously did not pay attention to her sarcasm. Seeing that he really wanted to know his answer, Su Mian sneered, "what do I think of her? Oh, how much harm you once did to my mother. Now, I hate you. But for my grandfather''s sake, I won''t treat her too much. The premise is that she won''t provoke me and you. " Su Mian then left the reception room. The door was knocked. Wei Xian stood in the same place and sighed deeply. In the villa of other courtyard in Lanting Hua Xiangrong goes to Su Ziqing''s room with sugar water. Before he has time to knock, he hears Su Ziqing''s angry voice coming from inside. "What? He went to sushi? How ridiculous! How ridiculous! He didn''t see me, but he went to find Sumian! Where does Wei Xian put me? " Su Ziqing is like a furious lioness. Between the sharp words, with the sound of smashing things, Hua Xiangrong takes back her hand and stands at the door. "You can''t find out about this. Do you still want to cooperate with me? What can I trust you with? " "You use your contacts to help me find out his financial situation. Su''s family is in trouble now. He must try his best to help Su Mian and give her money! I will never allow it! I''d rather he fed the dog all that money! I don''t want him to give Su Mian a point, either When Hua Xiangrong heard the speech, he suddenly remembered that although he recognized his father, neither Wei Xian nor other people in the Wei family had given him a gift, even a piece of sugar. "I tied Wei Xian with a child. What''s the use of him around me? His heart is still on Su zidai. I can''t erase a dead person. I will never allow a living person to rob me again! Su''s must be mine. You''d better not do anything else. It''s almost time. When that person''s will comes into effect, you will become a poor man! " Hua Xiangrong''s hand with sugar water, fingernails cut the bottom of the wooden plate, making a harsh sound. She looked at the door, turned and left the second floor without stopping. Back in the kitchen, she poured all the sugar water in the bowl into the sewer. The bowl was thrown randomly in the sink, missing a hole. He tied Wei Xian with a child. He was the child, and he was even more a chess piece. The mobile phone ring suddenly reminds me that Hua Xiangrong''s fingers in the sink tremble, and his fingertips brush the broken bowl and stab a hole. Hua Xiangrong doesn''t care at all. She takes out her mobile phone with her other hand and looks at the incoming call. She is stunned for a moment before she answers it. "Do you want to? I''m aunt Cen. " Hua Xiangrong''s voice is joyful, "aunt Cen, long time no see." "Is your mother there?" Hua Xiangrong''s bleeding fingers stroked back and forth on the sharp gap, and there were more and more bleeding wounds on the finger abdomen. She frowned and looked at it in a sincere tone. "She''s not here, aunt Cen. What can I do for you? I can pass it on to her. " Aunt Cen was silent, and Hua Xiangrong gave a wry smile, "does grandfather think that the news written by the media was inspired by my mother? Think my mother married Wei Xian and wanted to rob Su? Is grandfather angry? Uncle Lin, my mother doesn''t have such an idea. It''s all media speculation. " Aunt Cen still didn''t answer, but she also acquiesced. Hua Xiangrong took a shallow breath, some voice trembled, as if wronged to cry: "I know, I will tell my mother to let him call you back, thank you uncle Lin." "Wait a minute." Aunt Cen made a sound in a hurry. After all, she was looking at her grown-up child. Even if she was disgusted, she couldn''t bear it at the bottom of her heart. Aunt Cen sighed and comforted, "Xiangrong, you grew up with your grandfather. You should know your grandfather. He is not a person who knows right from wrong. If this is not really done by your mother, it''s good for them to see one side. Blood is thicker than water. Your grandfather still loves you." "Thank you." Hua Xiangrong cried with joy, "thank you, aunt Cen." Aunt Cen said a time, hung up the phone, Hua Xiangrong took the mobile phone from her ear, which half of her face was wronged and wanted to cry, some were just gloomy. In the pool, in the broken bowl, the blood left by her fingers had gathered at the bottom of the bowl, round and round. She turned on the tap calmly, and the tap water rushed into the bowl. The blood at the bottom of the bowl began to become thin and beautiful pink, but in the blink of an eye, the pink faded quickly, leaving only the colorless tap water. Blood is thicker than water. It''s just between Su Mian and Su Likun. What blood is thicker than water between them? Su Mian, Su zidai, Su zidai is dead. If Su Mian were dead, would she be better? ¡ª¡ª Three days later, Chi Ruan was discharged from the hospital. Qin Lang bought pomelo leaves. Before she got on the bus, she sprinkled mineral water on the leaves and dumped all her water. Chen Yuexin stood still. If Chi Ruan was not weak, she would jump over and kick his feet. However, she is not in good health and can only hide behind Chen Yuexin. "When he attacked your boss, didn''t you stop him for me?" Chen Yuexin laughs, "pomelo leaves stained with water, is to remove bad luck for president Chi, good for you, good for president Chi, how can the Secretary stop it." Qin Lang nodded to Chen Yuexin, saying that she was very good. Chi Ruan dodged the water again, rolled his eyes and said, "I just separated an appendix. It''s a good thing. How can it be bad luck? Don''t sprinkle, quickly set a position to eat hot pot, the mouth is so light these days, I want the hottest pot bottom! " Qin Lang and Chen Yuexin were stunned for a moment when they heard the speech. Chi Ruan seized the opportunity and ran to open the door of the back seat. Seeing that they were still motionless, they turned to look at them, "what''s the matter?" Chen Yuexin smiles, "nothing, just the doctor''s advice, you can''t eat spicy food, let alone hotter pot bottom." "No!" Chi Ruan looked at Qin Lang with tears on his face. "Little Qin Zi, you''re the best. Can''t you take a bite?" Qin Lang pulled the corner of his mouth to smile, threw down the grapefruit leaf, turned around and said, "you''d better hold back, I don''t want you to eat again into the hospital, this time even the cecum is cut for you." He walked to the garbage can, the mineral water bottle in his hand had been pinched and changed. He took a deep breath, threw the mineral water into the garbage can, turned his face and walked to Chi Ruan with a big smile, "however, hot pot can''t be eaten, small cake can be owned, I''ll buy you a cake, durian flavor." Chi Ruan hissed and stooped to get into the car, "you mean it, you know I hate durian most." Chen Yuexin came over and said thank you to Qin Lang in silence as she passed by. Qin Lang was silent for a moment, and then got on the bus. Like the exaggeration in the past, she disliked Chi Ruan. "You know what? Durian is the most wonderful fruit in the world, you don''t know." "Ha ha, smelly things are most suitable for smelly people like you. Your brother smelly, you smelly too. You Qin family don''t have a good thing." Qin Lang said, "Chi Ruan Ruan, don''t get angry with me. Believe it or not, you can go back and lie down for three days. My brother is my brother and I am myself. What does he care about me? I''m honest! " Chi Ruan unconvinced opened five fingers, counting, "the first big slag man, your brother, how he slag don''t need me to say, second, do you think you are good, still remember when you just returned home that you want to marry me? Can turn a head to like Su Mian, you this not flower heart? Third! Your mother... " What''s the matter with your mother? Chi Ruan''s face turned pale in time and didn''t say it. Her face was so pale, and Qin Lang didn''t find anything strange. He just said angrily, "Chi Ruan, you beat around the Bush and scold my mother!" Chi Ruan snorted and apologized insincerely, "yes, I shouldn''t scold your mother. Maybe it''s your father''s gene." "You "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve ordered a new concept Sichuan restaurant. It''s not very spicy, but it''s also spicy. Mr. Chi, is that ok?" Chen Yuexin turns her head and interrupts their fight. Chi Ruan heard spicy, immediately happy nod. As the car drove out, Chi Ruan looked out of the window at the street view, put his hand on the inside and pulled it tightly. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, outside the office of President Xinfeng, Dr. Pandora gave Wei Yan a smile, gave him a reassuring look and walked into the office first. Wei Xian followed closely. After the two brothers looked at each other, Wei Xian stepped forward. "Brother!" Wei Yan took Wei Xian''s arm, and his face was not pretty. Wei Xian had no choice but to smile, "hasn''t it been decided? Yes? I finally made up my mind, and you wavered again? " Wei Yan didn''t speak, but his eyes were really regretful. He even began to be afraid. Wei Xian went in and came out again... If, if the end was not what he thought "Don''t worry, ah Yan, no matter what the ending is, I''m ready for everything, and I''m ready for you." Wei Xian opened Wei Yan''s hand and patted him on the shoulder. He walked into the office without hesitation and hypnotized him. The door closed slowly, and Wei Yan''s hand on his side trembled slightly. If the result is not his guess, how can he face Su Mian as the brother of the murderer? Sushi When the last share transaction was completed, Su Mian sat on the sofa, with her name falling on the contract, her tight shoulders finally relaxed slowly. Yu Ai sent away the shareholders, but did not come in again. Yin Xu covered the contract neatly and handed it to Su Mian. "Congratulations, Su Mian, Su Shi. It''s yours now." Chapter 138 Su Mian looks at the contract in front of her, looks back and forth between sadness and joy, almost shaking hands to take it. Su Shi, a complete Su Shi, was robbed by Hua Xiangrong in her last life. Her mother''s legacy and grandfather''s hard work are in her hands at the moment. However, these pieces of paper are the things she hated most in her last life. At the moment, they belong to her completely. "Su Mian..." Su Mian returned to her senses. Her eyes were blurred. She reached out and wiped her face. "Sorry, I''m so happy." Yin Xu gave her a gentle smile and handed her a tissue. "That''s natural. After all, you have been scolded by the outside world for more than a month. If I were you, I would jump on their faces and beat them with my achievements." Su Mian laughed, pinched the contract and announced, "great success! Let''s have a big dinner tonight! It''s my treat Yin Xu only showed a soft smile in his eyes, but refused: "no, you haven''t had a good rest for a long time. Come again, this good news should go back to tell your grandfather. I think he should worry about your business recently. I''ll wait for you to take good care of yourself, and then let you invite me to dinner." Su Mian looked at Yin Xu and said that he was not moved. It was a fake. Yin Xu always knows how to measure, and knows that she won''t be embarrassed to advance or retreat. Being a gentleman, gentle and smart, regardless of her value, these qualities are enough to attract people to him. Su Mian can''t help thinking that if the person she met first was Yin Xu, would it be different "What''s the matter?" Su Mian laughed awkwardly. "It''s OK. I''ll do it according to what you said. Don''t be polite to me at that time. You must have a good meal and wait for the end of the year..." Words stop, it seems to think that only two months to the new year, this year Su should be no surplus food. "Next year, I will give you a big red envelope!" Yin Xu laughs, "I can remember that. I''ll wait." They got up and went out together. Before waiting for the door, Su Mian''s mobile phone rang. She took out the phone and looked at the caller ID. Su Mian was even more smiling. She showed Yin Xu the same number and said happily, "it seems that I have something in common with my grandfather, so he called me now." Yin Xu laughs, looks at Su Mian pick up the phone, turns around and goes first, leaving Su Mian room to talk. "Grandfather... Aunt Cen? Why do you call me on my grandfather''s mobile phone? Aren''t you at home Yin Xu put his hand on the doorknob and subconsciously turned to look at Su Mian. He was originally a happy man. Now his face was pale and he could not stand back for several steps. Yin Xu quickly strides over and holds Su Mian. With a clattering sound in his heart, Su Mian is shaking. His whole body is shaking. He can hardly hold the phone. She asked with trembling teeth, "... Where are the people..." Yin Xu listened to the voice from the phone, the only clear to hear the word hospital. The phone hasn''t hung up yet. Su Mian is in a panic. She seems to forget that there is another Yin Xu behind her. She staggers to the door. Before long, the contracts that she cherishes all fall to the ground and are trampled on by her "Su Mian, what happened?" Regardless of the difference between men and women, Yin Xu comes forward and holds her waist in the most stable way. Su Mian turns her head in a trance. Her eyes are red with blood. She grabs Yin Xu''s collar and her joints are white. She almost uses all her strength and stammers: "hospital, hospital, city hospital, Yin Xu, go to hospital, go to hospital!" "Don''t worry. Let''s go now. Don''t worry. It''ll be OK, OK?" ¡ª¡ª Yin family study There was no light in the room, and the windows were tightly pulled. Yin Delin sat behind the desk, with only a narrow lamp on the desk. Under the lamp, there was a copy of the will. Yin Delin looked at it word by word, and his hand on the desk gradually picked up the paper. Seeing the last line, Yin Delin twisted his face in anger, grabbed it and tore it to pieces. There was a quick knock on the door. Yin Delin didn''t know whether he was guilty or what. He got up and knocked over the photo frame on the table. The photo frame fell to the ground, broke the glass, and the people inside also looked fragmented. This photo has been yellow for some years. It''s not difficult to see that the man sitting in the photo is Yin Delin. Behind him, the woman standing is wearing a cheongsam. Although she is smiling, it''s not difficult to see that she is a strong woman from her proud and confident eyes. And the woman''s hand, put in front of a lot of short boy''s shoulder, that child grow seven minutes ring, the woman behind him, stand straight, smiling face vigorous. Yin Delin came over and squatted down to pick up the photo. The place where the photo could be peeled off just half of the boy''s face was broken. It was a lovely smile. Now in the yellowing and fading photo, it looks very gloomy and terrible. The knock on the door sounded again, and Yin Delin stood up fiercely from the ground, staring at the photo, full of hatred. For a moment, he ignored the photo, turned to the door, opened the door, and threw the anger on the knocker, "are you dead at home or are you in a hurry to reincarnate?" The servant was stunned by his roar, but he didn''t even have time to argue. When he came back, he said in a hurry, "there''s something wrong with the old master. It seems that the Su family can''t do it!" Yin Delin was stunned and lost his voice. After a minute, he responded and grabbed the servant''s hand. "What do you say? Who? Who''s gone? " "The old master of the Su family, Su Likun." Yin Delin seemed a little incredulous. He asked repeatedly, "where did you get the news? When did it happen? dying? Why not? " The servant said bitterly, "well, I don''t know, but the people in the hospital said that Mr. Su was sent to the hospital by Mr. Wei. When he was sent to the hospital, he had more air out and less air in." "Wei Xian?" The servant shook his head, "no, it''s Wei Yan and Wei Er Shao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yin Delin left in a hurry. Before he left, he told his servant to clean up his study. The servant went into the study and looked around. He only saw a pile of paper under the desk and the photo frames on the ground. The servant rushed to pick it up and shook the broken glass on the frame. Without the broken glass, the characters on it became clear. The servant looked at the boy in the photo and the signature on it. Photo taken in Haicheng in 1975, family photo. "Is this the young master?" The servant looked at it carefully, and found the boy''s shadow in the photo from Yan Li''s face, which was sick before death. "It looks like seven or eight years old. It''s strange. The young master looks very healthy at this time. How could he get sick like that in the end..." Words fall to seem to think of what, quickly cover own mouth ¡ª¡ª In the suburban villa, Qin Lang and Chi Ruan are sitting in the game room, fighting fiercely. Chen Yuexin rushes in. The door pushes too hard and makes a violent noise when it hits the wall. Chi Ruan''s hand shakes, and the game characters lose control. Qin Lang kills them. Chi Ruan was surprised and angry. She turned her head to blame Chen Yuexin. Before she could say anything, Chen Yuexin said: "Miss, Su Mian''s grandfather is in hospital. I heard that people are no longer good!" "What?" "What?" Chi Ruan and Qin langmeng stand up from the ground. Chi Ruan touches the wound. They don''t know whether it''s because of the news or the pain of the wound. They are completely white. "People in the first municipal hospital, just out of the report, now the whole Haicheng business district is a mess." Qin Lang is smart in the end, anxious or seize the key, "Su Likun is not in the business district, he had an accident, why the business district will be chaotic?" Chen Yuexin took a look at Qin Lang, "because when Su''s servants came into the house, they saw Wei Yan in front of Su Likun who had fallen downstairs." Qin Lang''s eyes are almost staring out, "how can it be?" "Su Mian, what should Su Mian do now? Where is she? She... "Chi Ruan was so anxious that he couldn''t take care of Qin Lang''s help and ran out in a hurry. "Don''t worry, Chi Ruan. You''ll be more troublesome if you faint in a moment. I''ll drive and you''ll wait for me at the door. Don''t touch the wound!" Chen Yuexin turned and said, "I''ll drive. You help her down." Qin Lang nodded his head and helped him to faint. Chi Ruan went downstairs slowly. In Wei''s old house Shiru fainted for a moment. The servants were in a state of chaos, pinching people to wake her up. "How could it be like this..." Shi Ru couldn''t believe it and looked at the person who came to report, "ah Yan, how could he appear in Su''s house?! How could there be such a ridiculous rumor? " The old servant in the family understood the power of it and quickly asked, "madam, do you want to inform the old lady..." "No!" Shiru refused without hesitation. She stood up with the armrest of the sofa and her eyes gradually calmed down. "Jianjun is now in the capital to attend a very important meeting. If he knows, he will run back regardless of everything. At that time... At that time..." At that time, if you don''t say anything else, I''m afraid you won''t listen to anything, so I''ll take away half of Wei Yan''s life. "The boss is in the hospital, too?" "Yes, the young master was originally in Xinfeng. When he saw the accident, he immediately passed by." Shi Ru''s mind turns suddenly. She takes care of her beautiful fingernails. She falls into the palm of her hand and forces her to calm down. "Go to Xinfeng''s public relations department and say, no matter how you write! How to make it up! Or buy the media! I must stop ah Yan from going to Su''s house! Ask Yin Xu to go to the hospital as soon as possible to defend a Yan. " "Ah? But the second young master, he... " "Nothing but!" Shi Ru Meng interrupts the other party''s words, the voice has not fallen, she fell to sit on the sofa, complexion, "according to what I say to do, ah Yan there, I will say." "Yes." Chapter 139 ¡ª¡ª In the hospital When Su Mian arrived, the hospital had been surrounded by reporters. Yin Xu and Su Mian appeared. They were surrounded by reporters and could not move. All kinds of harsh and excessive questions raised their voices and screamed, which filled Su Mian''s ears. The voice was so noisy that people couldn''t hear what they were saying. Before breaking through the door, an excessive shriek and question came into Su Mian''s ears. "Miss Su, before you denied that you were with Mr. Xinfeng and Wei Yan, was it because Mr. Su objected, so you guessed that you broke up this time? It was not an accident. Mr. Wei pushed Mr. Su downstairs because he hated him?" Yin Xu suddenly looks back at the person who opened his mouth, but the scene is too chaotic to see who said this. He quickly turned to see Su Mian. When Su Mian heard this sentence, her face twisted for a moment, but she quickly calmed down, didn''t answer anything, and strode into the hospital. The operating room on the fifth floor The sound of Su Mian''s steps starts from the corridor. Aunt Cen and uncle Lin turn their heads. Su Mian''s steps are messy and almost fall down. Yin Xu holds her, but she pushes her away. She holds the wall and runs to Aunt Cen. Aunt Cen''s hand hurt when she pulled it, but her heart hurt even more. She comforted, "Su Mian, don''t worry, don''t worry, your grandfather will be ok..." Su Mian opened his mouth several times before finding his voice. "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? Why did grandfather fall from upstairs? Why aren''t you all here? " Aunt Cen also reproached herself. She couldn''t speak, and her tears fell. Uncle Lin pressed Su Mian''s shoulder and explained bitterly, "today, the old master asked Su Ziqing to meet him. He didn''t want us to be there, so he let us go shopping. When we came back, we saw Mr. Wei standing in the garden and the old master lying in front of him..." Su Mian''s prickly red eyes move away from Aunt Cen. Through the gap between them, she sees Wei Xian and Wei Yan standing behind her. Aunt Cen wants to hold Su Mian, but Uncle Lin pulls his old wife out of the way. Now Su Mian''s mood is extremely bad. If you stop her from venting, you don''t know what will happen. Unexpectedly, Su Mian stood in front of Wei Yan, but he calmed down a lot. Even though his whole body was shaking and his lips were shaking, he still said a whole complete word, "you say, what happened at that time?" Wei Yan''s face is slightly white. His dark eyes look at Su Mian, but his lips are very tight. He doesn''t intend to open his mouth. Su Mian frowned slowly, like this can squeeze tears will not fall out, so you can look more fierce. "You say, what happened at that time? Why were you in Su''s house? Why were you in the garden?"?! What don''t you see?! Why did my grandfather fall from upstairs? What do you see? You talk! You talk! Say it Wei Xian looks at Su Mian''s fist hitting Wei Yan''s chest. He wants to stop it, but Yin Xu grabs it. At the right time, the door of the operating room opened, drawing Su Mian''s attention. Almost colleagues, aunt Cen, uncle Lin and Su Mian, all strode to the doctor, but they were afraid to speak. The doctor took a look at the people, took off the mask and looked sad. "I''m sorry, we''ve tried our best. Let''s be sad." Aunt Cen fiercely covers her mouth. Uncle Lin helps her. They look at Su Mian at the same time. Su Mian opened her mouth slightly. Her face had no blood color. There was a tear hanging on her eyelashes. But her eyes were too frightened to blink. She couldn''t fall down. Everything around her seemed to have nothing to do with her. Her time was forbidden. She couldn''t breathe. The doctor said, "you can go in and have a look at him." With that, the doctor left, and Su Mian''s still key seemed to be opened. As soon as she pouted, she rushed forward. Yin Xu took a quick step and hugged Su Mian, who was about to fall on the ground. Her eyelashes were hanging with tears, and she could not stop. Like broken thread beads, she fell on the ground and on Yin Xu''s clothes. Yin Xu choked, "Su Mian..." "No way." Su Mian''s voice is so light that she can hardly catch it. She looks up at Yin Xu at a loss, and holds Yin Xu''s arm fiercely. Her voice gradually becomes sharp. "No, no, grandfather won''t leave me. Today is not April Fool''s day. Do you all join hands to cheat me? How can it be? It won''t be. " Aunt Cen was already sobbing. She turned her back to the crowd and covered her mouth to death. She didn''t want to cry at all. "Yes, yes, yes." Su Mian cried and laughed, looking at Yin Xu expectantly, "it must be my grandfather who thinks that I''m not going home recently and that I haven''t been with him. He''s angry, so he''s joking with me. It must be." Yin Xu''s heart aches and his throat rolls, but he can''t speak. Su Mian pushes him away and staggers to the operating room. Before Yin Xu can catch up with him, he grabs Wei Yan, who strides in from him. "Let go!" Yin Xu didn''t let go. Instead, he tugged hard and threw Wei Yan back to the door of the operating room. His eyes were cold and disappointed, and he was even more puzzled and angry. "Wei Yan, for everyone''s good, please leave." Wei Yan''s face was cold, and his eyes were full of oppression. He gave Yin Xu a hard look. He raised his feet and walked forward again. Only this time, the person who came was aunt Cen. "Get out of here!" Aunt Cen''s face was very white. As long as she had a pair of scarlet eyes, she stared at Wei Yan and scolded fiercely, "don''t you think our family is enough? Since you won''t say anything! Get out of here! Go away! Your Wei family has killed Su Mian''s parents, and now she has become an orphan. Do you want to kill Su Mian? Are you not afraid of retribution This is too heavy, Wei Xian can''t help but ask, "I killed Su Mian''s parents. What''s the relationship with my brother? Aunt Cen, I respect you as an old man, but don''t talk too much. What''s more, is it really me who killed Zi Dai and his wife?" "Brother!" When Wei Xian heard Wei Yan''s voice, he suddenly regained his mind and regretted what he had said. However, the words had already been exported, and there was no reason to take them back. Aunt Cen and uncle Lin were stunned for a moment when they heard the speech, and then came the smile of ridicule. Aunt Cen nodded, and her voice calmed down a lot. "It turned out that she knew the so-called truth, so she didn''t feel guilty? Wei Xian, you are shameless. You are a coward! If it''s not that you can''t control yourself and go to bed with Su Ziqing, they will turn into enemies? Oh no, it''s always Su Ziqing who gets revenge, because a man like you has killed his sister! " Wei Yan frowned, "aunt Cen, please leave someone. My brother didn''t mean it." "Ha Aunt Cen laughed angrily, staring at Wei Yan and asked, "no intention? I''m afraid I''ve already offended myself in order to say this openly, right? He''s innocent? Who was involved in the car accident? If you hadn''t given Su Ziqing a chance, would she have killed miss zidai and her husband in the past? You said you didn''t kill me, you big face "Stop it!" Uncle Lin''s face was gloomy. He took a worried look in the operating room. He didn''t see Su Mian''s shadow, so he turned around and said to them, "you go. Later, if I see you in front of Su Mian, I can''t, and I will take you to hell with me." Wei Xian face red and white, he opened his mouth, difficult voice, "Uncle Lin, I..." "Go away!" Wei Yan came forward, took Wei Xian and shook his head. Wei Xian''s face turned pale, turned and bowed his head, and walked forward. Wei Yan looked at Yin Xu with dark eyes, and turned to follow him. Aunt Cen covers her face and suppresses her voice. She cries heartbroken. Uncle Lin hugs her old wife and pats her on the shoulder. Later, she looks at Yin Xu. Yin Xu slowly took back his astonishment, solemnly looked at them and said, "don''t worry, I will take it as if I didn''t hear it. I won''t mention a word to anyone, especially Su Mian." Uncle Lin nodded tired and said in a dumb voice: "thank you..." ¡ª¡ª Operating room When Su Mian came in, the nurse had arranged the operating room. The incandescent light on the operating table was turned off and the others were on. There was no dark place in the operating room, including Su Likun, who had been placed on the hospital bed. Su Mian''s feet stopped fiercely. For a long time, she slowly moved towards the hospital bed step by step. Every step, she wanted to make herself laugh, but her real emotion distorted her face. Finally came to the hospital bed, useless self comfort can no longer stand, the rest, only the cruel reality. Su Likun was lying on the bed. There was no scar on the front. If he was not pale and bloodless, he would have been covered with a dead face. He looked like he was asleep. "Grandfather..." Su Mian runs over and shakes Su Likun''s hand. Her cold hand makes her panic. "Grandfather, your hand is so cold. Mianmian, Mianmian can help you warm your hand?" Su Mian held his hand and breathed. He couldn''t warm it, but he could only warm it on his face. No matter what, that hand couldn''t warm any more. "Grandfather, grandfather, you warm up quickly, grandfather, when you were a child, you helped me warm my hands like this. Why can''t you warm up now, why, why can''t you warm up, grandfather..." "Su Mian, don''t do that. Your grandfather will be worried." Yin Xu grabs Su Mian''s hand from behind. He wants to pull Su Likun''s hand away, but it stimulates Su Mian. He suppresses the cry for a long time, and suddenly starts to cry. Yin Xu nods to the nurse on the other side. The nurse sighs, comes over and pushes the bed away. Chapter 140 "Stop it! Stop it! Stop it! Where are you going to take my grandfather? Give him back to me. Give him back to me! Give it back to me Holding back his tears, Yin Xu grabbed Su Mian, who was about to pounce on him, and said in a loud voice, "Su Mian, your grandfather has passed away! Calm down "You lied to me! How can my grandfather die? He won''t, he won''t! " Su Mian turns around like crazy and pours on Yin Xu. Yin Xu can''t hold her. She simply lets her fight. But without the clamp, Su Mian doesn''t move. She pulls Yin Xu''s skirt and wails. "Why, why am I so useless? Why am I so useless? Come again, I still can''t protect him. What am I doing alive! Grandfather ¡ª¡ª Wei''s old house The servant hurried in and said happily, "madam, the young master is back." Shi Ru jumped up from the sofa and rushed up, "are both back? Or, or... " "Don''t worry, madam. The two young masters are back. They were parking just now. This will..." The words didn''t fall, Wei Xian two people already walked to the door, Shi Ru strode past, up and down will two people see once, didn''t see what damage, this just relieved down, turn to the servant said, "go, take out the prepared grapefruit water." "Ma!" Wei Xian immediately frowned when he heard the speech, and his tone couldn''t help rising for a time, "what are you doing, you, don''t take it! You should do what you do. Don''t worry about my mother Servant embarrassed looking at Shi Ru, Shi Ru is not angry, light said, "you all avoid it." The servant turned to leave and called others by the way. For a moment, there were only mother and son standing in the porch. Shi Ru looked at their faces, squeezed her hands tightly and said in a slow voice, "I don''t know what''s going on, but it can''t have anything to do with you two. I''ve already said hello to the media, I can only write that you are today. Su Ziqing went back to Su''s home and found Su Likun fell down. You two remember it for me... " "You''re asking me to hide the truth." Wei Yan interrupted Shi Ru''s words, and there was anger in her black eyes. When Wei Xiangang wanted to open his mouth, Shi Ru said in a broad voice, "yes, I asked you to hide the truth. Su Likun died. You can''t have anything to do with his death!" Wei Xian smashed the porch with a wave and said angrily, "Mom! You are not so unreasonable! What''s the matter with you? Su Likun''s death is not an accident! A Yan is Wei Xian red eyes, but still insist, "Mom, this is not a thing, a Yan is not a murderer, he is just a witness, he must..." "There is a recorder in my car. When I arrived, Su Likun just fell from the upstairs, and the recorder caught it." Wei Yanmai came forward with no sign of fluctuation. He looked at Shi Ru and said, "I will give the dash cam to the police. For others, I will say whatever I see." Shi Ru was disappointed and angry, "Wei Yan! Do you know that this will make people dig out the affair between you and Su Mian, that you are getting along with your sister-in-law''s niece, and that your father will make all colleagues laugh at you because of this... " "Don''t worry, someone will take it out for me. I don''t need to open my mouth." Wei Yan''s cold voice interrupts Shi Ru''s words, and then turns around and strides out of the door. Shiru took a step after her, and the door stopped her ¡ª¡ª When Su Mian woke up, she was in a strange place. There was a small sound coming from her side. She only felt that her head was heavy as if she had been filled with lead. The small sound stopped suddenly, and then Chi Ruan burst into Su Mian''s ears with a loud cry. "Su Mian, Su Mian, you finally wake up. You scared me to death. Do you know?" "Sumian, are you thirsty? Are you hungry? What''s wrong with you? Do you remember who I am? " Su Mian rolled his throat for a while, and his eyes were stiff. He looked at them and said, "who are you? I don''t know you." Chi Ruan and Qin Lang have a look. Chi Ruan points to his face in panic, "I, I, I''m Chi Ruan. I''m your best friend. We go to school together. We eat hot pot together. I..." "Over, medical students who have been greatly stimulated will have selective amnesia. Su Mian, Su Mian, she has forgotten us." Qin Lang grabs his head anxiously and thinks about what to do. The door was pushed open, and Yin Xu appeared in a black suit at the door. Chi Ruan and Qin Lang turned their heads when they heard the news. They ran to say something at the same time. Before they spoke, Su Mian had sat up from the bed and said in a voice: "Ruan Ruan, Qin Lang, you go out first. I have something to say to Yin Xu." Two people startled turn a head, Su Mian pale face smile, "I tease you." Chi Ruan wanted to say something, but he was held by Qin lang. he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go out, you talk first." Then he drags Chi Ruan out with a big stride and closes the door. Yin Xu stands at the door for a moment and then walks to the bedside. "My grandfather..." Su Mian dropped her eyes, rolled her throat for a while, and then continued, "where is he now?" "In the old house, I''m sorry, I''m afraid you can''t control your mood when you wake up, so I''ll bring you to me first..." Yin Xu looks at Su Mian worried, "you..." Yin Xu didn''t write down for a long time, but Su Mian began to laugh. Even though his eyes were red, his expression was very calm. "What am I? I''m sad and change. Be strong? Yin Xu, I want to know what''s going on now. " Yin Xu looked at her, eyes worried, but still told the current situation. "The police have closed the case. In the accident, Mr. Su slipped and fell from the window on the second floor. Wei Yan''s dash cam proved that he came down from the car after seeing Mr. Su fall..." Su Mian''s hand on the quilt was shaking. He asked in a trembling voice, "where''s su Ziqing?" Yin Xu frowned deeply. For a moment, he said softly, "the monitor at your door caught her... When she went in and out, she had a quarrel with your grandfather. When she went out, she was very angry, and even said something at the door. However, she walked for almost three minutes, and your grandfather fell down, but at that time, her car was already at the gate of the community, There is monitoring... " That is to say, both of them have alibi to prove that Su Likun fell down accidentally. "Su Mian..." "I''m fine." Su Mian lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She was too calm and said, "I want to wash. Wait, can you please take me back?" Yin Xu was silent for a moment and nodded. "Good." ¡ª¡ª Su Likun was ordered to settle the case in order to make an accident. The rumors on his face were less heard, which made Su Likun''s funeral peaceful. After all, Su Mian is only a 20-year-old child. Su Likun gave her the Su family before, but also escorted her. Now that Su Likun is gone, what will su Mian do? They covet Su''s family. As long as Su Mian shows a little timidity, he will rush up like a hyena. Unfortunately, Su Mian was very calm during the whole funeral. Even though she could see that she was very sad, she was very courteous. What she was supposed to preside over and do at the funeral was not a bit thoughtless. Su Ziqing, who had something to do with Su Likun''s death, didn''t come to the funeral, neither did the Wei family. The only people who came were Hua Xiangrong and Mu Chenyi. Hua Xiangrong is dressed in a black dress with long black hair tied behind her. Her words and deeds are more dignified and steady. Su Mian coldly looks at her coming to him. Hua Xiangrong looks sad and timid. She just takes a look at the photos on the platform, and then tears away and covers her mouth. "Su Mian, you''re sad. Su is over eighty years old. It''s a happy funeral." Mu Chenyi is too anxious to comfort people. People can''t help looking at him with a fool''s eyes. Mu Chenyi is embarrassed. Hua Xiangrong opens his mouth to solve the embarrassment. "Su Mian, the elder just cares about you too much. If you care, it''s chaotic. Don''t blame him. If my grandfather is still there, he will hope you can..." Hua Xiangrong said, covering his heart, strode over and knelt down in front of the Lingtang. "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I''m too ignorant. Grandfather, I''m sorry, give me another chance, no matter you hate me any more, If you don''t want to admit me, I will always be by your side. If I don''t leave you, I won''t let you have such an accident... " Chapter 141 "I want to see you!" Chi Ruan Ruan, who was helping Su''s family, came in from behind. When he heard this, he immediately blew it up. He strode forward and pulled Hua Xiangrong up. "Who are you talking about here? You are not tired of pretending to be pathetic and innocent. " Qin Lang grabbed Chi Ruan and said in a low voice, "Chi Ruan, calm down. Don''t embarrass Su Mian on any occasion now." Chi Ruan''s angry eyes, staring at Hua Xiangrong, seemed to say, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll tear your mouth." Hua Xiangrong''s eyes are full of provocation. She looks at Chi Ruan''s face with a bitter smile. She looks at Su Mian with red eyes and terrified. "Su Mian, I just, I''m just too sad. I''m sorry, I don''t blame you. I just hate myself. Why can''t I accompany my grandfather? I really regret it..." It''s not blame. It''s a clear confession. She was driven away as an orphan. What about Su Mian, his granddaughter? Su Mian stares at Hua Xiangrong''s hypocritical face, hides his hand in his broad filial piety clothes, and falls into the palm tightly. Hua Xiangrong saw that she didn''t speak, and her pride was deeper. She wanted to enrage Su Mian and make her act irrationally in the mourning hall, but now it seems that she is still short of a fire. She wants to add another wind to blow up the fire. She covered her mouth, took a sad breath, and continued, "Su Mian, I know that there are some things that I shouldn''t talk about, and I''m not qualified to say, but Su''s is the most important thing left by my grandfather, and we are sisters who grew up together. I know you have a clear love hate relationship, but now we have a common goal, we should put down our prejudice, We''re going to make Su''s family stronger together, so that grandfather''s spirit in heaven can rest in peace. " "You? What do you mean? Do you have a share of the sous? " Chi Ruan shook off Qin Lang''s hand and said, "who raped you on your face? What did you do? Pretend to be pitiful, pretend to be weak and shameless. You''re all standing up. " Hua Xiangrong didn''t get angry when he heard the speech. Instead, he calmly went to Chi Ruan and answered, "Miss Chi, this is our family business. It''s not convenient to tell you more, but since all the elders are here, I''ll ask you to be a witness." With that, she took out a folded document from her bag and spread it out in front of the public. "This is my grandfather''s will. In the will, my grandfather shared 20% of his shares in Su''s family equally and gave it to me, Su Mian and my mother. I''m also a shareholder of Su''s family. Can''t I ask Su''s questions?" Chi Ruan subconsciously thinks it''s fake, but Uncle Lin drags the will by a thousand. After reading it word by word, he can''t believe it and asks angrily, "why is the will here?" Uncle Lin is Su Likun''s best friend and loyal servant. When he says this, it is obvious that this will is true. Hua Xiangrong flushed her eyes, moved and happy, and said, "in fact, my grandfather has long admitted me. I was too stupid to realize his kindness to me. Maybe my grandfather knew his recent body... The day before his accident, I received the express delivery of this will." "You lie!" Uncle Lin pointed to Hua Xiangrong and his fingers trembled. "I''m always by my side. He didn''t send any express mail." "Uncle Lin, do you follow my grandfather when he goes to the toilet to sleep?" Hua Rong hesitated, understood what, and frowned, "Uncle Lin, actually I know why you hate me so much, because you think Su Mian''s parents died because of my father, if not my father..." "Shut up! Shut up Uncle Lin''s face suddenly changed. His will fell to the ground and his hands were raised. Hua Xiangrong sad from the heart, can''t help crying, "why do you still let me shut up now, why can''t you tell Su Mian, why can''t you let Su Mian judge who is right and who is wrong, you don''t let her know the truth so to me? My grandfather told me about it. Even if he thinks I''m innocent, why do you think I''m guilty? " Voice did not fall, cen aunt do not know where to rush out, to Hua Xiangrong is a hard slap in the face, heavy Hua Xiangrong mouth are broken. Chi Ruan seems to seize the opportunity, rushed to aunt lacen, took advantage of the chaos and gave Hua Xiangrong a hard kick. Hua Xiangrong repeatedly fell back to one side, knocked over the hair wreath, and the scene was in chaos. "Stop it all!" Su Mian''s roar is full of coldness. It seems that he has pressed the key to open the door. Several people''s actions suddenly stop. Later Ruan Ruan can''t help but look at Su Mian with some guilty heart. Su Mian goes to Hua Xiangrong and sits on the ground with her stomach covered. Her tears are already broken beads, and she cries pitifully and wrongly. Su Mian looked down at Hua Xiangrong, her voice trembled, "what do you mean by what you just said?" Hua Xiangrong looked up at Su Mian and roared, "I said, ten years ago, my father just wanted to ask your mother who your child is! Your mother won''t say. My father wanted to ask me clearly when he was driving, but in the end, there was a car accident. My grandfather always thought that my father killed your parents. That''s why they didn''t like to see me! " Su Mian''s ears are buzzing all the time. What is Wei Xian''s car accident? "Is that true?" Su Mian turns her eyes slowly and looks at Aunt Cen and uncle Lin, but they avoid her eyes. Around the guests is in a moment of strange silence, the voice is not small whisper up. "In this way, I seem to have a little reflection. Ten years ago, I said that the Wei family had made a big deal and was going to die. But in the end, it was Wei Xian who left the country. Nothing else happened. It was because of this..." "No, the head of the Wei family wanted to be promoted. Later, they didn''t go up. They all said that the Wei family had political problems. I didn''t expect that..." "But Mr. Su was also a character. How could he have calmed down so easily? Is there any transaction? After all, the wealth of the Wei family is generous. " Chi Ruan listen to the words around, no voice, she looked at Su Mian worried, but did not dare to come forward, just if it was not his foot to huaxiangrong kicked angry, maybe she would not open her mouth to say these. Su Mian stood in the same place in a daze. It seemed that it took a long time to understand these words one by one and put them together. Once his grandfather''s great anger and resentment towards all the people in the Wei family was explained. How can a parent treat the family who killed his daughter and son-in-law? The real reason why he was so opposed to being with Wei Yan was that he was afraid that he would be killed by the Wei family, and that he would be more hurt if he knew about it Hua Xiangrong got up from the ground and looked at Su Mian with tears in her eyes. She said bitterly, "when I knew this, I was also very painful, very remorseful and resentful of having such a father. But my grandfather told me not to remorse. It''s not my fault. I don''t have the right to choose my own birth, and I don''t have the ability to stop my father from doing anything, but..." Su Mian looked up at her, and Hua Xiangrong was in a mess. "But after all, he was my father. It was an accident. He blamed himself for so many years, suffered for so many years, and finally fell ill. He didn''t even have the desire to survive. Su Mian, do you know how sad I was when I saw him suffering from illness when he just returned home? I don''t care about my body, and I want to save him, because I want to repay his life, so that I can be relaxed and... Hate him without scruple... " "When did you know about it?" Su Mian''s calm words make Hua Xiangrong''s tearful confession get stuck. She looks at Su Mian with shocked eyes and avoids answering, "Su Mian, can we work together? No matter what my father owes you or what I owe my grandfather, let''s work hard together and live better together. Is that ok? " Chi Ruan''s heart was full of abuse. She couldn''t control what others thought, but the shameless degree of Hua Xiangrong really made people want to tear her up alive. They all know that Su Mian''s parents were killed by her father, and they want to make progress with Su Mian? Her face is bigger than the sky! It''s thicker than the city wall! Su Mian didn''t speak. Naturally, Chi Ruan could feel it. Su Mian must have the same idea as her now! Since it''s hard for Su Mian to speak, let her do the bad guys in the end! Thinking about this, Chi Ruan strode over and opened her mouth to let Hua Xiangrong roll, but Su Mian''s voice sounded quickly. She said, "OK." ¡ª¡ª Su Likun''s funeral, after a good word of Su Mian, ended peacefully. The time of burial was at 5 p.m., the sun was very good, the people in mourning and mourning had one more huaxiangrong. She cried very loudly throughout the whole process. Compared with Su Mian, who had been silent all the time, she was more like a heartbroken granddaughter. After all, Yin Xu is a member of the Yin family now. When he comes to mourn, he also wants to follow Yin Delin. When he comes, the farce is over. Only when he sees Hua Xiangrong present, uncle Lin and aunt Cen look ugly, and his heart jumps. Until the end of the burial, set out to return, he found the opportunity to find Su Mian. For fear of accidents, Chi Ruan and Qin Lang accompany Su Mian all the time. Yin Xu looks at the people who Chi Ruan supports not far away and wants to go forward. Hua Xiangrong shouts her first. "Mr. Yin, can I talk to you alone?" Yin Xu''s steps stopped, stood up straight, and in a twinkling of an eye, he looked at huaxiangrong, who was still covered in linen, with a deep frown. Hua Xiangrong was uneasy and helpless. She was afraid of being rejected. "I, I won''t delay you for a long time. I just have a few words about Su Mian to tell you." Chapter 142 The gauze on Yin Xu''s face has been removed, and the wound on one side of his face is scabby, which looks a little scary. He smiles a little, not warm, "what does Miss Hua want to talk about?" "Can you take a step?" Yin Xu looks not far away. Chi Ruan turns his head to see the situation here. He doesn''t call Su Mian, but he turns his head and waves his fist at Yin Xu. Yin Xu smiles a little more and nods his head. "Three minutes." Chi Ruan turns her eyes again and sees Yin Xu follow Hua Xiangrong to the corner where no one is. He is so angry that he can''t help but scold, "men are really animals. They don''t have the ability to learn from bitches at all! I wish two people would step on a pit and fall in and be pulled by ghosts Qin Lang had no choice but to have a headache again. He stopped in a low voice, "Chi Ruan Ruan, ancestor, please say less." Qin Lang takes a look at Su Mian, points to Uncle Lin and aunt Cen who are waiting not far away, and changes the topic and says, "Su Mian, you are tired today. Go back to have a rest first." Su Mian nodded. Before she came, she was stopped. "Su Mian." Three people turn around, late Ruan Ruan first rolled up sleeve, Qin Lang helplessly pull her, she turned an elbow. Su Mian looked at Mu Chenyi, who ran in front of her, and unexpectedly gave her a shallow smile, "senior." Mu Chenyi was surprised by two words. For a moment, he lost his words and looked at Su Mian in front of him. In the past, he always thought Hua Mian wanted to look better. His big eyes blinked, just like the stars in the sky. After being wronged, he had reddish eyes and pursed mouth. He was also like a beloved little rabbit. As for Su Mian, he said she was a school flower, but he never thought she was good-looking. At the moment, Su Mian was dressed in black, her face was slightly white, and her hair completely showed her beautiful face. At this point, the school flower was really not a false name. Chi Ruan Ruan saw that he was a flower maniac. He was so angry that he pushed him forward. "Mu Chenyi, can you take your saliva? You and Hua Xiangrong are made for each other. The watch matches the dog. It will last forever Mu Chenyi''s face was ugly, but he could not refute it. Su Mian pulled late Ruan Ruan, some blame said, "Ruan Ruan, don''t say that, senior, he is not that kind of person." Chi Ruan couldn''t believe staring at Su Mian, "Su Mian! Are you out of your mind? " Qin Lang couldn''t help but pull people back and cover her mouth! "Senior, what can I do for you?" Mu Chenyi turned back to his eyes, and for a long time he just squeezed out a reluctant smile, "I have nothing to do. I just want to tell you, I''m sorry for your change..." "Thank you, senior." Su Mian winked and said, "senior, I have something to ask you for help." Mu Chenyi said hastily, "what do you want me to do? I will try my best to do it. Don''t be so unfamiliar, OK?" Su Mian hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, looked into his eyes and said, "I want to invite you to work in Su''s family. I know it''s shameless. After all, I broke my promise before. But this time, I really need your help. I..." "Really?" Mu Chenyi didn''t finish listening to Su Mian''s words. After a little surprised, he couldn''t restrain his ecstatic surprise and said, "do you really want me to work in your company? I, what position can I do? " "If the seniors can come, it''s the manager who has started." Su Mian''s smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Instead, she put on a worried and resentful look. "Hua Xiangrong and I can''t be concentric, but now she relies on the Wei family. If she really wants to... Then I don''t think she has half a cent. I''m alone, so I hope you can help me out." "Of course! I''m not going to let her mess with it. " Mu Chenyi suppressed his smile and asked urgently, "what department manager? When can I go to work with you? " Su Mian raised her eyes, with a "grateful" smile, "that''s really great, thank you, as for the time, I want to wait for my grandfather after the first seven, it''s OK." Mu Chenyi was excited and wanted to hold Su Mian. Su Mian stepped back and motioned for the occasion with her eyes. Mu Chenyi''s hand stopped with a steady assurance, "I''ll wait for your news. By the way, I know you''ll be very hard recently. If you need comfort, call me at any time, and I''ll come." Su Mian nodded, "then I''ll go first." Mu Chenyi is a little reluctant, but he says, "OK, you go back to have a rest first." Chi Ruan smell speech quickly come over, almost is to drag Su Mian into the car. Mu Chenyi stood in the same place, the car drove far away, he turned around, full of calculation, raised his eyes, on the coming Hua Xiangrong and Yin Xu. Yin Xu didn''t plan to pay attention to them. He went straight to his car. Hua Xiangrong gave Mu Chenyi a sneer in exchange for his eyes? Miss Wei, the graveyard can''t stop you from climbing the high branch? " "You too? There are some sacrifices in the cemetery, but I''m afraid you don''t like the meat and bones? " Mu Chenyi''s mouth sank down, staring at Hua Xiangrong and staring at her. She walked in front of her. Hua Xiangrong turned around and raised the car key in her hand. "When you can afford to buy a car, come back with me." Mu Chen''s righteous face was livid, but looking at the people coming out of the cemetery behind him, he could only swallow his anger. He came over and hugged Hua Xiangrong and kissed her, "darling, don''t be sad, let''s go home." Hua Xiang looked at him contemptuously and sarcastically, and his eyes were full of color. ¡ª¡ª night Chi Ruan and Su Mian go back to the villa in the suburb. Su Likun died unexpectedly. Su Mian went back, afraid that she would think more. Uncle Lin and aunt Cen didn''t agree that she would go back to live so soon. They helped Chi Ruan talk and just sent Su Mian with Chi Ruan. When Chi Ruan came back home, there was no shadow of Lian Chengyue except for Ying Jie. This was what Chi Ruan expected, but he was also a little cold. She can''t help but wonder if Lian Chengyue didn''t know about her abortion. If she did, how could she not see her after she went to the hospital, or even didn''t send a text message to greet her? After she came back, she didn''t even return home. Did he really hate that? Wine is a solution to worries. Chi Ruan calls the supermarket nearby and asks the supermarket to send beer and snacks. In order to make a good change for lianchengyue, Chi Ruan never touches wine and has no stock at home after living here. When Ying Jie opens the door to get something, she wants to stop talking. Chi Ruan is sure that she won''t tell her the truth about her abortion. She moves two cases of beer into the living room with a look of nothing. Two people haven''t sat together for a long time. Looking back on the last time when they were completely drunk, it should have been a few months ago. At that time, they were still relaxed and happy. Chi Ruan opened the beer cans on the tea table one by one. Su Mian quietly looked at her action, but unexpectedly calm, and jokingly said: "drink beer, you are not afraid of burst stomach?" Chi Ruan''s hand of the beer can pauses and looks at her for a moment. She says it so easily, but her face is pale, but it''s not nothing. Chi Ruan turns to smile: "the toilet is nearby. If you don''t go in a hurry, it''s OK to be here. I can afford the cleaning fee." Su Mian didn''t say anything. She took the bottle and filled it half at a time. The wine she had no time to drink left behind along the corner of her mouth and wet her skirt. Chi Ruan didn''t dissuade and didn''t speak. She just drank as much as Su Mian drank. After three rounds of drinking, they talked more and more. Chi Ruan is a little drunk, but Su Mian is still sober. Throw away the empty bottle in hand, Su Mian takes another one. She thinks it''s ridiculous. They all say that people are most likely to get drunk when they are sad. As expected, they are all deceiving words. Chi Ruan suddenly leaned against Su Mian''s shoulder and cried, laughing and crying. The content is generally related to Lian Chengyue. Su Mian sat in the sofa. She didn''t listen to Chi Ruan''s words. What became clearer in her mind was the past life and the present life. She didn''t even dare to think about it seriously. She couldn''t bear to connect things one by one. Once upon a time, she thought that she could do it again only when she got the love of God. Now, she really doubts whether she committed any unforgivable sin in her last life and only experienced the pain of bone cutting twice. Or... She''s wrong. Since she was with Wei Yan, her fate has been in disorder Chi Ruan looked up from her shoulder, "Su Mian, you..." are you all right? Chi Ruan Ruan can''t say this. Su Likun is dead. On the day of Su Likun''s accident, she learned that Su Mian and Wei Yan had broken up. Su Ziqing''s mother and daughter are eyeing su. Now Su Mian is standing alone on a single wooden bridge, and it''s no way to advance or retreat For a long time, Chi Ruan gathered his eyelids, as if he had made up his mind to tell a joke clumsily, "Su Mian, do you know? At that time, I was only 18 years old, two years younger than you are now. At that time, I was really naive and thought that I met true love... " Chi Ruan, holding Su Mian''s shoulder, turned the man to himself and continued, "his name is Ji Ke..." Just saying the name almost exhausted Chi Ruan''s whole strength. Su Mian listened to her shaking voice, and her eyes slowly focused on Chi Ruan''s face, which was almost as white as her now. Chi Ruan trembled his lips, forced himself to smile, and continued, "he, it''s really ridiculous to say that he is not a member of the Qin family, but a distant relative of Qin Lang''s mother. No, maybe the flower heart of the Qin family is inherited from Qin Lang''s mother..." Chapter 143 Chi Ruan looked a little distressed. She picked up the beer and gave it to her mouth. Until she was out of breath, she put down the bottle and said, "at that time, I was very rebellious. Also, when should I not be rebellious? He looked good and said that he liked me, so I believed it, but later..." Su Mian stopped her action, looked into her eyes and said, "stop talking, Ruan Ruan, I''m ok." Chi Ruan Ruan''s nose is slightly sour. After looking at Su Mian for a long time, he drops his eyes and says, "it''s obviously me who comforts you. How can you comfort me again... But I want to say... Su Mian, do you know? He said like me, I believe... We are in the back mountain of the school... But... But I never thought of it, you know? I became someone else''s junior. In order to get back at me, the girl changed her bed with Ji Ke into me and Ji Ke... " "Ruan Ruan..." "I thought that he would protect me and be responsible for me. Unexpectedly, the day after that, he disappeared. His friends said that he had gone abroad to study and had already reserved a seat. But I was just one of his many prey. They also bet that before he went abroad, Jike could not have sex with me. They said that they lost. After that, Jike even said to them, I''m just... " Su Mian, who had been treated similarly by Hua Xiangrong and Mu Chenyi, turned pale in an instant. She couldn''t believe that Chi Ruan Ruan, who was heartless, had such a past Su Mian held Chi Ruan''s shoulder and asked, "where''s Qin Lang?" Once, even if you have forgotten his contact information, but now... You... " Her eyes were red, and she was sad and helpless Su Mian breathed quickly and lowered her eyes. Yes, what''s the use of looking for Qin Lang now? Half of Chi Ruan''s heartbreak has been filled by Liancheng moon. Now she''s just going to uncover the scar and sprinkle salt on it. "Want to drink? We haven''t been drunk for a long time. I''ll stay with you. " Deep in the night Sister Ying sent Chi Ruan back to her room. When she came back, she wanted to lead Su Mian to the guest room. But when she came to the living room, she saw that the person sitting on the sofa had disappeared. Sister Ying thought she had gone to the bathroom, but she didn''t care. She went to the kitchen and cooked the sobering soup, but she didn''t see anyone. That''s why she didn''t feel right. Sister Ying rushed to the door to see if she had gone out, but she ran into lianchengyue. "Sir..." Lianchengyue closes the door, changes her shoes and goes to the house. Sister Ying waits for him to go away before she goes out to have a look. "There''s no need to go to Sumian. She''s back." Sister Ying turned in surprise, "did you meet Miss Su?" Lian Chengyue doesn''t answer and goes straight upstairs. Sister Ying opens her mouth and wants to tell him that Chi Ruan has drunk too much. Then she remembers that Lian Chengyue also knows about Chi Ruan''s miscarriage ¡ª¡ª Su Mian is drunk, and her brain is full of paste. She walks around all the time, but she is determined to go straight along the road. She wants to go home. Even if she is full of salt on the wound, she will stay at home, go to the study, see her grandfather, and apologize But after walking for a long time, I just walked from the gate to the side of the road. "Miss? Where to? I''ll give you a ride. " Su Mian was a little dizzy. She looked up at the black business car in front of her and continued to walk. The man in the car stared at Su Mian who had lost most of his consciousness after drinking, opened the door and got off the car. "Wife, go home when you are drunk. What are you doing here?" The man''s words were very loud. Before his words fell, he reached for Su Mian''s hand. Under the inertia, Su Mian was dragged a few steps away. "Let go of me." Even if there is a trace of alertness in the brain, Su Mian''s voice is not much. The man didn''t answer. He was about to get to the front of the car, but he got a heavy blow on his face. The man fell down, and Su Mian was pulled to the ground. However, soon, a pair of hands came out of her waist, and Su Mian fell into a slightly hard embrace. Yin Xu hugged her from behind and stabilized her figure. Su Mian turned around and recognized Yin xulai after being drunk for a long time. Yin Xu put his big hand on the back of her head and gently pressed the man on his chest. His eyes crossed her and fell on the man who just got up from the ground. With a smile on his face, Yin Xu said coldly, "this gentleman, my friend is drunk. Please leave immediately." The beaten man was guilty. At the moment, he looked back and forth in front of several people and thought with disdain that Gui Caixin was a friend. We all picked up corpses, but he couldn''t beat them both alone! He admitted bad luck and turned back to the car, driving away quickly. ¡­¡­ Maybe after some tossing, Su Mian vomited twice on the road. Under the street lamp, her little face vomited out of blood. Yin Xu squatted on the ground, holding the weight of her whole body in one hand, so that he would not fall down. With one hand, he gently patted her back and followed the Qi. After vomiting, Su Mian feels more comfortable, but she can''t stand up. She squats on the ground. Her mind is sometimes pure and clear, sometimes chaotic. Finally, Wei Yan is the fuzzy person. Her nose is sour again. In the moment of pure and clear, she resents that she''s cheap and useless. She''s a waste. She''ll die in the so-called love again. Chaos, her heart is hate, resentment, but more is missing, she wants to see him, she really want to see him A soft voice sounded in my ear and asked, "Su Mian, are you better?" Su Mian slowly raised his head to look at Yin Xu, four eyes relative moment, Su Mian''s line of sight blurred. She held the person in front of her and cried hysterically. Under the streetlight, the shadows of the two people were drawn for a long time. Yin Xu looked at the figures of the two people hugging each other tightly on the ground and put his hand on Su Mian''s back. "Su Mian, no matter what happens, I will always be your retreat..." His voice is very light, like a feather in my heart. Su Mian didn''t understand what he said. She just needed a shoulder. She needed to vent. Otherwise, she would drive herself crazy. Under the roadside lamp, she said a lot vaguely and poured out the bitter water in her heart to him. The ground was cold, and the wind was colder. Su Mian sat on the ground and was held by Yin Xu in her arms. She was tired and fell asleep in Yin Xu''s warm arms. Yin Xu bowed his head and called Su Mian. Su Mian answered vaguely and looked up at him. Yin Xu held her waist tightly and took her to himself. He bowed his head, slowly and firmly, but like a dragonfly, kissing her on the lips. When he touched her, it was over. Su Mian kept her eyes open all the time. In her confused mind, the only one who had ever kissed her so tenderly was Wei Yan. Wei Yan... Su Mian unconsciously wrapped her arms around him ¡­¡­ Under the street lamp, Wei Yan stands behind them, but the shadow on the ground is far away from them, as if it is the reflection of the street lamp, unable to integrate into them. Yin Xu picked up Su Mian, who was already asleep, and turned around, his eyes facing each other. Wei Yan''s face was gloomy and frightening, but he didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end. Chapter 144 Standing opposite each other, neither of them spoke. Perhaps it is to see such a stalemate, not far from the car Qin Wei came down, not close, Yin Xu smelled a strong smell of wine. Qin Wei''s eyes went back and forth between Yin Xu and Su Mian in his arms, smiling vaguely for a moment. "Yes, ah Xu, I didn''t expect that you hid so deep and quietly got Su''s successor. Sure enough, you can''t see the Yin family''s things. You have great ambition." When Yin Xu heard the speech, he just frowned a little, but he didn''t say much. Qin Wei had some problems with him and said something hard to listen to. It wasn''t a day or two. Qin Wei didn''t feel like asking for nothing. Standing beside Wei Yan, she bumped each other with her shoulder and said in a frivolous tone: "what are you still doing here? People have declared their sovereignty. Do you want to watch the following programs Wei Yan did not pay attention to him, and his eyes always fell on Yin Xu. Yin Xu looked down at Su Mian, who was already drunk and didn''t know how to sleep. He raised his eyes and didn''t give in to Wei Yan''s sight. "What he said is not good, but it''s right." Wei Yan clenched his fist and stepped forward, but Qin Wei stopped him. "The people of the Yin family love this. You can''t take advantage of it and rob food on the way Yin Xu slightly droops his eyes and says it''s useless. He holds Su Mian and staggers them and gets on the car. Driving far away, Qin Weicai sighed. Looking at the petrified Wei Yan, he patted him on the back and said, "if you want to scold someone, just scold him. I''m afraid you''ll get sick." Wei Yan waved his hand, turned and strode to the car. Qin Wei rushed to catch up with Wei Yan, who opened the cab door and yanked him back. He said angrily, "Wei Yan, don''t be crazy, OK? You didn''t go up just now. What''s the use of chasing now?" Wei Yan stabbed red eyes at Qin Wei, cold voice way, "go away!" Qin Wei was stunned for a moment, and then laughed, "Wei Yan, you can even curse people. It''s really interesting. Ha ha, it''s just that you didn''t rush up to let Yin Xu roll, but now you let me roll? What are you thinking about? It''s not rational to face me? Do you think it''s possible for you and Su Mian? " Wei Yan couldn''t refute this, and his hand trembled slightly. "With Su Mian''s brain, do you think she will never think that Hua Xiangrong''s words are hidden? Fortunately, you didn''t rush there just now, otherwise, do you believe Su Mian can strangle you on the spot? " "I''m not afraid that she will strangle me..." Wei Yan turned his eyes rigidly and turned around unsteadily. "I''m afraid that she will question me." Qin Wei wants to satirize the words stuck in the throat, but mistakenly think that Wei Yan asked, is afraid of Su Mian asked him, Wei Xian is not the person who killed her parents. Indeed, Wei Yan can''t answer. To tell the truth, is it? What about Su Mian? Say no, Su Mian will believe it? Qin Wei sighed and said, "fortunately, there is no revenge between me and Fanxing, but Wei Yan, you and Su Mian are really impossible. Break it, just like this. Hua Xiangrong is a fool, but she did it right today. She saved your face, and one in ten thousand didn''t tear your face completely. Maybe, Waiting for a long time, Su Mian really figured out that it was an accident. When you meet, at least you can nod and say hello. " Before the words were heard, Wei Yan''s fist had been smashed on the car cover, and the whole front car cover was concave. Qin Wei was startled, staring at the place for a moment, did not speak. ¡ª¡ª Deep in the night When Qin Wei sent the man back to Wei''s home, Wei Xian was still awake and waiting for Wei Yan. Looking at Wei Yan, who was always self disciplined and drunk, he couldn''t stand steadily. Wei Xian felt guilty. Thanks to Qin Wei, Wei Xian personally sent Wei Yan back to his room. Although he was drunk, Wei Yan''s wine was very good. He was quiet and peaceful. He would not move when he sat there. The servant called hot water. Wei Xian took the order, "go and make some wine soup. Keep quiet and don''t disturb my mother." The servant nodded and said yes, but turned around and sighed. How could Shiru sleep when such a big thing happened? Sobering soup, she has been ready for a long time. In the room, Wei Xian wrung the towel dry and sent it to Wei Yan to ask him to take it. Wei Yan looked at it dully. He didn''t answer it. He just looked at Wei Xian. It seemed that after he had confirmed the person, he rolled his throat and said in a low voice, "brother, I feel so bad." Wei Xian was stunned. He took his hand and put the hot towel on it. "You wash your face first. After a while, you will not feel uncomfortable after drinking the wake-up soup." "No Wei Yan gently shook his head, raised his hand, and the towel fell to the ground. His hand covered his chest and patted, "I''m very uncomfortable here, Su Mian. I kiss a Xu, I look at it, I''m very uncomfortable." Wei Xian breath meal, almost blurted out to ask why? Fortunately, he quickly closed his mouth and rolled the tip of his tongue several times, but he could only say dryly, "ah Yan, it''s all a misunderstanding. As long as we explain it to Su Mian after a while, you and she won''t be like her brother and Zi Dai..." "No way." Wei Yan leaned back on the sofa, raised his hand to cover his eyes, "I told her, it''s impossible, I promised Su Likun..." "Promise what?" Wei Xian stood up and thought he had heard wrong, "who do you say? Su Likun "When I ran over, he was still breathing. He knew who was pushing him down." Push it down?! Is Su Likun an accident?! Wei Xian felt confused, frightened and puzzled. His voice was raised for a while. He sat down beside Wei Yan in a hurry and wanted to ask him clearly. He was afraid to pull his chaotic consciousness to the end. He could only keep his voice as steady as possible and induce the same question. "Ah Yan, you said Su Likun didn''t fall by accident. Someone pushed him? Who? Who pushed him down? " Wei Yan didn''t answer. After a long time, Wei Xian almost lost patience. He wanted to ask people to ask clearly, but he said it lightly and excessively. "At the end of the day, it''s all our fault. No one, no one." You can''t let a killer go! Wei Xian''s angry words didn''t come out, because he saw that his younger brother, who had been sensible and rigid since he was a child, trembled uncontrollably. ¡ª¡ª When Su Mian woke up, she was already at home. She sat up and saw aunt Cen lying on the bed with her quilt in her hand. She seemed to be afraid that she would disappear or something after she woke up. Looking at Aunt Cen''s mottled white hair, Su Mian''s nose is sour. After a while, she adjusts her mood and pushes aunt Cen. CEN aunt straight up confused for a moment, immediately nervous to see, "Su Mian, you wake up? Is there anything wrong? Are you hungry? " "I''m fine. How did I get back yesterday?" Aunt Cen was stunned for a moment and said, "master Yin sent you back. You were drunk and vomited all over him." Yin Xu? The fragmentary pictures flashed in her mind last night. Su Mian was embarrassed and panicked. She clearly remembered that the person beside her last night was Wei Yan. How could it be Yin Xu? Memory is too confused, but only the kiss is clear, send her back is Yin Xu, then she... Who is the person who kiss? "Su Mian?" Su Mian drew back her thoughts and looked at Aunt Cen with a smile. "I''m ok, but I''ve drunk too much, and I still have a headache. I can''t concentrate." Aunt Cen knew she had something on her mind, but she didn''t ask. She stood up and said, "I''ll make breakfast. Let''s go together." Su Mian was silent for a moment, but shook his head, "aunt Cen, you go, I think, to the study." Aunt Cen white face, stop words haven''t said export, Su Mian said, "you don''t worry, I''m ok, grandfather has gone, I again sad, again remorse, he also can''t come back, I just want to see." "Then I''ll let Lao Lin accompany you..." "... good." Ten minutes later, Su Mian went to the door of the study. Uncle Lin had been waiting there. Seeing Su Mian, he put a black veil on his hand and pinned it to Su Mian''s clothes. Su Likun didn''t arrive at the first seven, so all his relatives had to be mournful, but the modern etiquette had been simplified. With a piece of black veil, he was even mourning for his dead relatives. Su Mian touched the edge of black gauze and motioned uncle Lin to open the door. There is also a smell of ink in the study. Su Likun likes to write calligraphy. Most of the calligraphy and paintings on the wall in the study are also made by him. Su Mian looks at the desk and remembers that once upon a time, when Su Mian was forced to practice calligraphy, he was so angry that he vomited too much of it In exchange, it''s su Likun''s crutch greeting her head. At the moment, the empty desk makes Su Mian''s nose sour. She moves her eyes and walks to the window trembling. Uncle Lin subconsciously steps forward to stop her, but he still slows down. Su Mian''s hand trembles and touches the window which is a little hot by the sun, and her eyes are so red that she can''t find any white. "Uncle Lin, how can such a short place..." Uncle Lin''s throat was sore. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "when he fell down, he knocked the back of his head on the stone in the garden..." "That day, did Su Ziqing really leave first? Didn''t you come back? " Lin Shuwei raised his eyes, looked at Su Mian for a moment, and said, "no, there''s a driving route on her dash cam. After she left Su''s house, she didn''t turn back or stop. She drove back to the other side of Lanting yard." Words fall, he some worry of looking at Su Mian, downstairs but came the sound of car engine. Uncle Lin was a little surprised. Did someone come? Subconsciously, uncle Lin thought it was su Ziqing. Su Mian obviously thought so, and the chill of his whole body rose up in an instant. "I''ll see." Uncle Lin is afraid of Su Mian''s irrational behavior. He turns around and goes out of the study first. Su Mian follows him, but his eyes are attracted by a light. The sunlight from the window is on the ground. At the foot of the desk, there is something in the sun, reflecting the light. Chapter 145 Other courtyard in Lanting Hua Xiangrong hid all night, but she still had to face it. When she got home, there was no accident. Su Ziqing slapped her in the face. "You, what are you thinking? Fool! How could I give birth to such a fool as you Hua Xiangrong slowly raised his face, regardless of the blood on the corner of his mouth, sneered at Su Ziqing''s eyes. "What''s the matter? Mom, I''m doing it for you. My words are half true and half false. In the future, who will suspect that Su Mian''s parents'' death has something to do with you? " Su Ziqing smell speech a Leng, immediately fiercely changed facial expression, point to Hua Xiangrong, finger shiver, "you, what do you say?" Hua Xiangrong was smiling, but she didn''t smile at all. She said word by word: "I said, Su Likun died. In the future, the world will know that you are the one who killed Su Mian''s parents, and you are the only one. As long as you don''t say, Su Mian''s parents died in a car accident chasing Wei Xian. No one will know that you are the real murderer." Su Ziqing didn''t know whether he was guilty or frightened, so he stepped back unsteadily. "You, how do you know?" Hua Xiangrong slowly took out a tissue and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Then she folded the paper and walked slowly to Su Ziqing''s face. She reached out to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead. Su Ziqing waved to open her hand, as if she had figured out something, and looked at Hua Xiangrong in front of her in horror. Hua Xiangrong did not deny it, and said with a smile, "yes, Su Likun, I pushed him down." Like five thunderbolts, Su Zi''s blue face turned pale in an instant. Hua Xiangrong''s steps approached. She retreated and sat down on the sofa. She could no longer avoid Hua Xiangrong''s hand. Hua Xiangrong''s face is calm. Her baby face is gentle, clever and harmless. Her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. She seems to be disappointed with Su Ziqing''s reaction. "Mom, don''t blame me. I didn''t want to go that day, but I was disappointed by your usual behavior. I was afraid. I was afraid that you would make a deal with him and sell me directly." Between words, she seemed to return to the state of mind that day, she was really afraid of what she said, so after that, she followed. But when she saw aunt Cen and uncle Lin leave at the gate of the community, she knew that her conjecture would come true. She went in through the back door and lived in Su''s house for ten years. How could she not know where the surveillance could reach. But she swears that at that time, she really just wanted to listen to what Su Ziqing said to Su Likun. It''s ridiculous. What she heard was the truth in their dispute. After the accident happened that year, Su Ziqing arrived at the scene. If she called an ambulance for the first time, maybe Su zidai and his wife would not die, but she didn''t, not only didn''t, she moved Wei Xian, who had been in a coma, started the car and hit Su zidai''s car again. When Su Likun said this, she was already confused. "I''ve only had you since I was a child. Every word you said to me and everything you asked me to do, I''m trying my best to complete it, because in my world, you are the only one who is closest to me. You are my mother and I''m the flesh that falls from you. I always thought that everything you do is for my good." Hua Xiangrong''s face suddenly became ferocious. The tissue in her hand fell down. She grabbed Su Ziqing''s long hair by the forehead and said fiercely and disappointedly, "but I found out later that it wasn''t! You are not good for me! Everything you do! Just for yourself Su Ziqing can''t help but push her away and scream, "Hua Xiangrong, are you crazy?" "I''m crazy!" Hua Xiangrong stares at his big eyes and approaches Su Ziqing with two steps. His eyes are gradually red and he roars, "since you sent me to the operating table regardless of my safety, and since you started on me three or four times! From you deny me everywhere! From you in order to achieve the goal of me as a chess piece Su Ziqing shivered when he was yelled, but Hua Xiangrong suddenly softened his voice and choked, "everything makes me understand that you didn''t treat me as your daughter, your child. Since you were pregnant with me, I was just a chess piece for you to win Su zidai. Mom, I didn''t want to fight against my grandfather. My grandfather once told me that I hope I can understand his painstakingness one day, Understand who is good to me, I understand, I really understand, never, only my grandfather is good to me! " Su Ziqing only feels cold all over. She looks at the flower in front of her, like a stranger, a monster. "Then why did you kill him?" Hua Xiangrong''s face became calm and said faintly, "didn''t I say that? I am for your own good. Do you want others to know that you are a murderer? Or a murderer who killed his sister and brother-in-law? " Su Ziqing''s teeth were trembling, and he said: "you''re not for me..." "Oh, yes, for myself." Hua Xiangrong raised his eyelids and said faintly: "but you are not like this on weekdays? Obviously for your own sake, but always for my good. Can''t I say that? " Hua Xiangrong took a deep breath, slightly raised his chin, "Mom, you''re right. I''m the eldest grandson of the Wei family. Even if I''m just a granddaughter, even if Wei Xian doesn''t like me, I can''t change this fact. In the future, I''ll have a better future. I don''t allow my life to be tainted, and your selfishness destroys my future." Su Ziqing has no words, but constantly retreat, hoping to turn around and come back. Everything in front of her is just an illusion. Unfortunately, Hua Xiangrong didn''t give her the chance at all. "At that time, I have recorded your words. Mom, you are now Mrs. Wei. If you don''t want to lose this title and become a prisoner with me, don''t make it public. We are the family and we are the relatives. We need to support each other, aren''t we?" Villas in the suburbs Qin Lang came to pick up Chi Ruan and go to see Su Mian. When he arrived, he heard from Ying Jie that Chi Ruan had been drinking ice beer last night and had been in pain all night. He just went to bed. "You, you don''t know she just..." Qin Lang said in an angry voice, but lowered his voice, "don''t you know she just miscarried? How can you make her eat something iced? It''s still wine Sister Ying looked powerless. "I can''t directly use this reason to dissuade Miss Su. Besides, I can''t dissuade Miss Su from yesterday''s situation." Qin Lang had nothing to say. He was very angry. He looked around the room. He couldn''t believe it and asked, "how? Has lianchengyue never come back? " "I''m back." Qin Lang was very angry. "What about him? He didn''t say a word of advice? " As long as lianchengyue opens his mouth, Chi Ruan must be regarded as the imperial edict, right. Sister Ying looked sad. "When people came back, Miss Su had finished drinking. Besides, Mr. Ying went out again early this morning. I don''t know what happened to Miss Su." "What Qin Lang was so angry that he had nothing to say. He left a message to take care of Chi Ruan, and turned around and went out like the wind. In the car, Qin Lang makes a phone call to find someone. Although his social circle is not as wide as his brother''s, it''s easy to find someone who can be traced. However, Qin Lang didn''t expect that when he got to the place, he suddenly met the person he didn''t want to see. The intruded private room was quiet for a moment, and then the waiter came in a hurry, saying sorry while trying to drive Qin Lang away. The person sitting on the main seat in the private room stood up and stopped, "no, it''s someone I know." The waiter was a little stunned, then released his hand, apologized again for not stopping him, and exited the private room. The man walked up to Qin Lang, his face was heartfelt and happy, and even patted him on the shoulder. He was surprised and said, "I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve grown so tall. I almost didn''t recognize you. How come I can''t wait to meet you when I come back?" Qin Lang shook his shoulder and avoided his hand. His face was three points worse than when he came in. He said stiffly, "I''m not here to find you, and I don''t know you''re back." This kind of direct not to face, in front of the man is not angry, still smiling, a beautiful excessive face with some helpless, seems to be used to Qin Lang this small temper. He is tall but well proportioned. He is wearing a white casual suit, and his hair is curled to the shoulder. Some of them have a little tweet on the back of his head, and some of them are just like this. Originally, it is a feminine dress, but it is very suitable for him. It is not the blurred beauty of sex, but full of male fashion and handsome. "If you don''t know that I''m back, then you must not know that your parents are back, too?" Qin Lang''s original purpose was startled by this sentence, and he raised his voice in horror, "what do you say? My parents are back? When did you come back? Where are the people now? " The other party knocked him on the head, "what, you and me, you don''t even have manners when you grow up? So many people are present, my cousin doesn''t shout. You really don''t give me any face. " Someone on the table heard that Yan was busy and said, "how can it be, Mr. Ji? This is the young master of the Qin family. It turns out that he is related to you. He is really a powerful man. He is related to a powerful man." Ji Ke looked at it in a twinkling of an eye, but his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "Mr. Hao, although I''m a dish setter, I''m also the new investor and director of your play. You can call me director Ji, or call me Mr. Ji. It doesn''t seem appropriate to call me childe Ji." The man on the round table is Hao Hai, who was arranged by Chi Ruan for Liancheng Yuexin. Gu Ming was originally an investor, but Lian Chengyue calculated it and cancelled the investment directly. Even the IP she bought had to be given to other families. She didn''t want to cooperate with Chi any more. Chapter 146 Before it''s broadcast, it''s spreading all over the Internet. It''s not only that Lian Chengyue is going to be ridiculed by the group, but Chi''s also going to have bad luck. Hao Hai is in a mess when he suddenly receives an olive branch. As an investor and director, Qiao Ke buys the script from Gu Ming, and continues to cooperate with Chi''s according to the same requirements of the male owner. Hao Hai looked up Qiao Ke''s information and found out that although he was a director in a well-known foreign university, he had not graduated yet. Maybe he wanted to hand in a beautiful answer to the play. Anyway, the other party had bought the investment and bought the script, and the novice and veteran couldn''t care about it. I wish I could shoot it. Today''s meeting was just a short time ago. Before that, he was worried about the cost. Now when he saw the relationship between Ji Ke and Qin Lang, he was reassured. He didn''t have to worry that he would be scolded for coming out of low-cost and inferior dramas. Now he was reassured that he forgot to take measures for a while and ate the other party''s downfall. Hao Hai naturally won''t be angry. He patted his mouth and drank the wine cup on the table. After drinking, he turned the cup over and put it on the table. He said with a smile, "yes, you see my mouth, I can''t speak. Director Qiao asked adults not to remember villains." Ji Ke smiles and doesn''t say anything. His eyes turn and fall on Qin Lang. Qin Lang has already taken out his mobile phone to make a phone call, but no one answers. The anxiety and worry on his face immediately fall into Ji Ke''s eyes. Ji Ke smiles and says, "are you afraid of being beaten by your parents? Don''t worry. I''ll go back with you later. They won''t scold you... " "Who''s going back with you?" Qin Lang raised his eyes and said angrily. After that, he quickly turned to open the door and wanted to leave. However, he remembered what he was doing. He turned to stare at Lian Chengyue on the table and said, "if you have a bit of masculinity, you should go back and have a good look at her. She believes any lie. It''s blind and stupid!" With that, without waiting for Lian Chengyue to answer, Qin Lang opens the door and runs out. Before the door is closed, there is no shadow. Jike''s eyes were deep, and he turned around and laughed. His face was easy to get along with. "Sorry, the youngest child, the family is spoiled Hao Hai, of course, was flattering with understanding, "that''s natural. After all, he is the young master of the Qin family, so he should be." Ji Ke sat back to his master position, his eyes wandered around and fell on Lian Chengyue sitting opposite him without any trace, "Mr. Lian, do you know Lang Lang?" Liancheng month smile face honest harmless, "see a few times." "Just a few times?" Ji Ke''s face was not disgusting, but he had a close air of gossip. "How come I''ve listened to him more than once? Who is that stupid and blind person Lang Lang said? Mr. Lian hasn''t been on the road for a long time. Can''t he already have a family? " Lianchengyue put up the wine glass in front of her, "no matter, Mr. Qiao, I''ll give you a toast. Thank you for your timely help." Jike looked at him for a moment, and also took up the wine glass on the table, "you''re welcome, but first I say that although this is my first work, I''m a perfectionist. If the shooting is too strict, Mr. Lian doesn''t mind." "No Two people across the table respectfully for a while, each with a mind to drink the wine in the cup. ¡ª¡ª Qin Lang came out of the hotel and wanted to drive his car to the limit. He didn''t know how many red lights he had run. Half of his thoughts were staring at the navigation, hoping that the next second represented his green dot and he went directly to the destination. His parents came back, but did not inform him and Qin Wei, obviously know what to hide two people to deal with. Only Yue Fanxing can make them so nervous. Thinking of his mother''s disgust for Yue Fanxing in those years, Qin Lang was in a cold sweat. The best plan in his heart was that Yue Fanxing was still in Yin Li''s villa, and he was not taken away by his mother. Qin Lang''s brain is divided into three parts: one is looking at the road driving, the other is thinking whether to call Qin Wei, the other is thinking that Ji Ke has come back, he has come back, how dare he come back?! In the end, Qin Lang still doesn''t call Qin Wei to tell him that even if he can protect Yue Fanxing, he will make a lot of trouble. After reaching his destination, Qin Lang jumped out of the car without even stopping. What''s terrible is that in front of his car, he saw Qin Wei getting off almost at the same time. "Brother!" Qin Wei turns to see him, but he rushes to the house without stopping. Qin Lang catches up. The iron door of the villa is open, and there is a middle-aged woman standing outside. When she sees two people coming in, the woman runs to intercept, "who are you, how can you rush in..." "Get out of here!" Qin Lang holds the servant who is pushed away by Qin Wei and explains, "we are friends of Mr. Wei, Miss Yue is our friend. What happened? How are you outside?" The servant couldn''t get back to God by his series of words. He could only say what he knew. "A woman came and drove me out. I don''t know what happened." Before she finished, Qin Wei was already smashing the door. Just haven''t smashed twice, the door opened from inside, a man in black standing at the door, saw Qin Wei, plainly called out, "young master." Qin Wei doesn''t have the heart to talk nonsense with him. He kicks people open and rushes inside. Qin Lang doesn''t care about the servants, so he follows the man in a hurry. He helps the man up and apologizes. The scene in the living room makes Qin Wei lose his mind. He stops for a second, rushes to protect Yue Fanxing lying on the ground, and yells at the lady sitting on the sofa, "Mom!" A cheongsam of Yu Yan raised her eyelids, light looking at him, slow voice, "if I say I did not do anything, do you believe it?" "How do you make me believe you didn''t do anything?" Qin Wei picked up the dizzy Yue Fanxing on the ground and said coldly and bitterly. Seeing this, Qin Lang strode over to Qin Wei to dissuade him, "brother, don''t worry, how''s sister Fanxing?" Qin Wei seems to be awakened. She puts Yue Fanxing on the sofa in a hurry and looks at her injury. The bleeding hole on her forehead is the main reason for her dizziness, but it is not serious. Before Qin Wei reaches for the wound on her head, Yue Fanxing opens her eyes. Seeing Qin Wei, she was stunned for a moment, followed by a scream. She pushed Qin Wei away and kept shrinking into the sofa. She wanted to hide herself in the sofa. She said in panic: "I didn''t see him, I didn''t see him, I don''t know anything. Please, let me go, let me go." Qin Lang and Qin Wei are scared by her behavior. For a moment, they lose their tone. Seeing Yue Fanxing''s extreme fright, Qin Lang grabs Qin Wei''s hand. "Brother! Don''t irritate her Qin Wei stopped, and his breath was filled with anger. He got up and turned to Yu Yan, repressed his voice and growled, "Mom, while I still call you mom! Go away As soon as Qin Lang heard this, he knew that Yu Yan was strong, especially in her two sons. Hearing the words, she stood up, pointed to the jade necklace on the table and said, "go? You let me go? Qin Wei, you are really my good son. You gave all the heirlooms of your daughter-in-law to this shameless woman behind my back. You... " Qin Wei grabs the necklace on the table and tears off the connecting rope with her hands. The emerald beads crash all over the floor and fall on the coffee table, making a nice sound. But Yu Yan''s face is not good-looking. Her hand trembles and points at Qin Wei. She can''t speak for a long time. Qin Lang squatted down to pick up the beads. No matter whether he picked them up or not, he stuffed them into the box, put the lid on them and handed them to Yu Yan. He gave full play to his old and young expertise and played a coquettish and cute role. "Mom, why are you back? Is Dad back? Why didn''t you tell me when you came back? I''ll tell you that I''ve learned how to cook. I''ll cook for you when I get home. " "Shut up Yu Yan pulled the box, and her face didn''t soften at all. "You help your brother hide from me, and it''s not a good thing! I''ll settle with you later... " "To settle accounts? You''ve made stars like this. What else do you want to do? " Qin Wei is furious. She makes a loud noise with her foot holding the coffee table in front of her. The things on the coffee table fall to the ground one after another, accompanied by Yue Fanxing''s scream. Qin Wei seems to be awakened, turns around fiercely, squats down, tries to put out a gentle smile, and reaches out to coax him, "stars, it''s OK, stars, don''t be afraid. I''m not talking about you. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t lose my temper, I..." Yue Fanxing raised his eyes, as if he had been comforted by these words, and as if he had suddenly lost his mind, he hesitated and called out, "Xiao Wei?" Qin Wei was stunned, but almost tearful in her eyes. Xiao Wei, he hasn''t heard these two words for many years. Unable to speak, Qin Wei could only nod her head and smile more sincerely. "Didn''t you go to the game? When did you come back? " Yue Fanxing looked blankly at the people present. After seeing Yu Yan, he showed a respectful and grateful smile, "aunt, you''re back." Different from Qin Lang and Qin Wei''s dullness, Yu Yan''s face is full of sarcasm, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve learned how to act. Why haven''t you played enough just now?" Yue Fanxing did not understand, "Auntie, what are you talking about? Hiss, why is my head so painful? " Qin Wei did not know what to do. She held down her outstretched hand and explained, "don''t touch. Just now, you accidentally hit your head." Yue Fanxing blinked, broke away Qin Wei''s hand and touched his head. In the tone of an elder, he asked, "Xiao Wei, what''s the feeling of going to the competition? Are you confident of winning the championship Qin Wei''s eyes were blinking like sand. He didn''t dare to look at Shangyue Fanxing''s caring eyes and said, "who am I? I don''t want to win a small race Chapter 147 Yue Fanxing was stunned. He frowned in distress and said, "how can I seem to have heard that from you? By the way, didn''t you say you''d come back with the champion and tell me what gift you want? What do you want? " Of course, she had heard that Qin Wei was not with her at that time, but he already had other thoughts about her. When he participated in the competition organized by the school, he said that if he came back with the champion, he hoped Yue Fanxing would promise him a gift. Later, the gift was that he hoped to be with Yue Fanxing. "Have you had enough?" Yu Yan angrily rebukes Qin Wei with a smile. She pushes Qin Wei away and stares at Yue Fanxing. She says in a cold voice, "I tell you Yue Fanxing, no matter how you pretend, you can''t cover up your debauchery and corrupt morality. No, you''re not as good as you were then. You''re just a broken shoe with two hands played by a dead husband. I warn you! Stay away from my son "Ma!" Qin Wei gets up and pushes Yu Yan. If Qin Lang doesn''t help her, Yu Yan will fall to the ground. Yu Yan pushes Qin Lang away, backhand is a heavy slap on Qin Wei''s face, "you dare to do it with me!" Qin Wei took the slap in the face, but he kept it down. Yue Fanxing stood up from the sofa, puzzled and anxious, wrapped Qin Wei''s arm, looked at Yu Yan and frowned, "aunt, what did Xiao Wei do wrong, you want to hit him like this?" Yu Yan is no matter how good temper, also be excited in anger, reach out to give her a slap in the face. Qin Wei grabs it, and her eyes are almost cold to the bottom. "Aunt Yu, Qin Wei, what''s the matter with you?" At the moment of stalemate, Xu Wenwen came in from the outside, and his soft voice interrupted the atmosphere of the scene. ¡ª¡ª Su family Before, Su Mian and uncle Lin thought that the person who came was su Ziqing. After coming down, they unexpectedly saw that the person who came in was Yin Delin. Yin Delin likes to wear Tang clothes. If he is not too short than Su Likun, Su Mian thinks that her grandfather has come back. In the living room, Yin Delin put down his second cup of tea and began to get to the point. "Su Mian, in addition to seeing you this time, I also want to tell you that it''s your grandfather''s last wish." Su Mian''s hand with the cup trembled. The tea swayed. She put down the cup and looked at Yin Delin. She respected his grandfather''s good friend. "Grandfather Yin, you say." Yin Delin pursed his lips and hesitated for a moment. He sighed with sadness and said slowly, "I know it''s not appropriate to say this now, but I''m afraid I''ll have an unpredictable fate tomorrow. Su Mian, your grandfather told me before he died that he hoped you could have a good home, you know?" Su Mian''s face is a little white. She feels guilty and reproaches herself for being angry with Su Likun because of her feelings. She nods her head. Yin Delin asked again, "do you know that your grandfather likes ah Xu?" Su Mian subconsciously avoided Yin Delin''s eyes, but still nodded. Yin Delin also nodded and said gently, "I know you didn''t come here to force marriage. I just want to tell you that your grandfather has a good impression on ah Xu. Our two families are close friends. Your grandfather is gone. Even if I am your elder, I should help him when he doesn''t worry about everything." Seeing that Su Mian wanted to speak, Yin Delin just stopped and said, "don''t worry, I know you belong to me. Ah Xu, I grew up watching him. Although he has a lot of resentment against me in his heart, I treat him as my own son. I don''t want him to marry someone with other people in his heart." Although this made Su Mian a little embarrassed, it was also true. "We don''t talk about feelings." Yin Delin sighed again, looked at Su Mian and said, "but Su''s problem is urgent. It''s hard to say. Grandfather Yin doesn''t believe that you can manage the company well, and it''s impossible to save the situation under the current situation. After your grandfather''s first seven days, those people with good looks will rush over like hyenas and make you unable to fight, I don''t have any left of sushi. " Su Mian collected eyebrow, don''t know is thinking, or simply don''t want to answer this question. "Su Mian, can you understand the mood of grandfather yin?" Su Mian nodded, looked at Yin Delin and asked, "what''s your suggestion, Grandpa yin?" Yin Delin''s face was slightly heavy, and his eyes were even more concerned. "If you believe in grandfather Yin, then I have a way to help you through Su''s difficulties." "You said "If you get engaged to Yin Xu, the Yin family will become Su''s backing." Su Mian was really stunned. She thought that Yin Delin would say that cooperation with Yin family, cooperation, is both sides have to pay, common profit, but engagement is not the same, which is equivalent to Yin''s unilateral pay. Su Mian looked at Yin Delin and seemed to be moved, "grandfather Yin, thank you very much for thinking about me and Su, but I..." Yin Delin just raised his hand. "I know it''s a bit difficult for you, but engagement is not marriage. Ah Xu has you in his heart. I just do it to give him a chance." For a long time, Su Mian dropped her eyes. "Can you let me think about it?" Yin Delin laughed, "I said it''s for your reference, not forced marriage. It''s too late. I''ll go back first. If you have the answer, please let me know." Su Mian got up to see him off. When he got to the door, Yin Delin could not help but turn to remind him, "Su Mian, you have to count Su''s situation in your heart." "I know. Thank you, Grandpa Yin." ¡ª¡ª When Yin Delin went to Su''s house, he didn''t hide it. Naturally, anyone who wants to know can know that Su''s family is in danger. All parties naturally know what Yin Delin went to Su''s house for. Orchid Pavilion Hua Xiangrong looked at Su Ziqing sitting opposite and asked softly, "Mom, do you think Su Mian will cooperate with Yin Delin?" Su Ziqing is scared to death to her now. After looking at her, she quickly turns her eyes, but she doesn''t lie, "Yin has the strength. If she really cooperates with Su Mian, her position as chairman of the board will be stable." Hua Xiangrong frowned for a moment, then said in a regretful tone, "Mom, you''re right. Why was I so stupid to marry Mu Chenyi at the beginning? He didn''t help me at all." Su Ziqing smell speech, staring at Hua Xiangrong for a long time, moved his mouth and said, "you now divorce him, anyway, not many people know." Hua Xiangrong did not answer, but asked, "Mom, if you want to find a husband who can help me, who can help me now in Haicheng?" "Of course it''s the Yin family!" Su Ziqing almost did not want to blurt out, the second half of the sentence, but do not know why, swallow back, huaxiangrong sink in their own thoughts, did not find, self-conscious shake his head denied, "Yin Xu is a man, he also likes Su Mian, oh, do a lick dog, he is very happy, can''t be with me, he can''t do it." Su Ziqing heard the speech, inexplicably relieved, and then said, "it''s only the Qin family. Although its influence in business is poor, it''s also a rich family. It''s just that Yu Yan, the master mother of the Qin family, is not easy to get along with." "Qin family." Hua Xiangrong raised her eyes and brightened her eyes. "Yes, although the Qin family is not famous in business, half of the private hospitals in Haicheng are owned by the Qin family. They have a lot of money. Even if they don''t care about business, they can support me as long as they support me. No, it''s better." Su Ziqing didn''t expect that she really missed the Qin family. Suddenly, she felt funny and asked, "who do you want? Qin Lang? Qin Wei Hua Xiangrong took a cold look at her, stood up and turned around and went upstairs. After su Ziqing was stunned, the fire almost broke the pillow in her hand. But after thinking about it, she was a little relieved. Now Hua Xiangrong, at least not as full of emotion as before. She was right. They were grasshoppers on the same boat. With blood on their hands, Hua Xiangrong could be better. It''s just that her attitude is unpleasant. ¡ª¡ª On the first seven days of Su Likun''s life, Su Mian felt the pain again. After Yin Delin had been here before, maybe it was Wei who avoided the suspicion. Yin Xu always contacted Su Mian by phone. On the first seven days, he didn''t come to Su''s home. After the ceremony, Su Mian went out of the door. Aunt Cen wanted uncle Lin to follow him, but Uncle Lin just said, "she''s calm. She won''t do anything stupid. I''ll stop following her and let her calm down." But aunt Cen was worried all the time. She could not help but ask, "do you think that Yin Delin''s words are really pure to help the young lady?" Uncle Lin thought for a long time, but still shook his head, "I don''t know." Out of the door, Su Mian took a taxi to the far away Wetland Park. When she was a child, her parents liked to bring her here to play, especially in spring. In her mother''s words, she couldn''t see the change of seasons, and she couldn''t climb trees and touch birds as she did when she was a child. Here, you can see the grass that is not always green in the city and the flowers that are never defeated. Here, you can see the migration and return of the inhabited animals, the withering and flourishing of the normal plants, and the life. It goes round and round. Only after su Mian''s parents died, she never came here again. After sitting in the park for three hours, it was already deep winter. The wind was not only cold, but also like a knife blowing on the naked skin. During this period, Yin Delin came to ask Su Mian how she was thinking. In the short message, there was an extra sentence: your grandfather is gone, and I will be your family in the future. family? Where does she still have family, alive, stay at her side, only the enemy. When the mobile phone didi music sounded, Su Mian''s fingers were a little stiff with cold. After she took it out, she pressed it several times before she turned off the alarm clock. Now, it''s early in the morning of the next day. She raised her hand and put it on her mouth. She breathed and warmed her fingers a lot. Then she turned on the dial key and pressed the number that had been deleted but was badly remembered. After dialing out, I put my mobile phone in my ear, but I heard it twice, and then I picked it up. It was Wei Yan''s hoarse voice. Chapter 148 "Su Mian." Su Mian inhaled the cold air to freeze the tears under her eyes. She sniffed coldly. "Where are you?" Wei Yan was silent for a moment, and then he spoke. His voice sounded more hoarse than just now. "What''s the matter?" Su Mian said with a smile, "what? Is it so hard to meet now? You don''t want to see me so much? " "No Wei Yan has no gap of negation, words fall, he seems to slightly sigh a breath, "you don''t move, I come over." When the phone hangs up, Su Mian lowers her head. The last sentence still makes her cry. The warm tears fall on the back of her hand. It warms her for a moment, and makes her hand colder in the same place in the cold wind. In less than a minute, there was a sound of footsteps behind him. Su Mian turned his head and saw Wei Yan in a camel coat. There are no lights in the park, only the colder and clearer moon in the sky shines on his outline. He seems to be thinner than when he last saw him in the hospital before. His deep and excessive eyes in the night keep staring at Su Mian, and stop three steps behind her. Neither of them spoke until Su Mian sneezed. Wei Yan came forward, took off his coat and put it on her carefully. "Cold, I''ll take you home." He was too much taller than Su Mian. His clothes almost covered Su Mian sitting on the bench. Su Mian lowered his head, almost buried his face in his clothes, and his voice was stuffy. "You''ve been following me here for three hours?" Wei Yan did not answer this question, but Su Mian suddenly knocked off his clothes, raised his eyes and asked stubbornly, "speak, are you?" "Yes." Wei Yan picked up the clothes and stood for three hours. His walking posture was a little strange. He went to Su Mian, pulled the clothes back on her shoulder, squatted down and buttoned the buttons in front of her. "Wei Yan." Wei Yan''s fingers were stiff, but he didn''t raise his eyes to see Su Mian. He focused on the button in front of him. His fingers were stiff and moving mechanically. Su Mian grabbed his hand and threw himself into his arms. With a voice of crying in his arms, he said: "Wei Yan, I''m so cold. Can you hold me?" Two are cold body, who can warm who? Wei Yan''s body was stiff, and he didn''t even move his hand. Su Mian''s hand around his waist lifted his clothes. His cold hand touched Wei Yan''s skin. He woke up and grasped the hand with his backhand. Su Mian raised her eyes, beautiful eyes, in the moonlight, seem to be hazy up, like the owner refused to touch the cat, eyes full of grievances. Wei Yan teeth root bite very tight, seems to deliberately restrain his mind, holding Su Mian''s hand, gently pushed away some people. Su Mian was reluctant. As soon as he let go, she pestered him again, "Uncle Wei, don''t you like me? Hold me, will you? " Wei Yan looked down at Su Mian, who was constantly drilling into her arms. His eyebrows were deep, but his eyes were gradually red. He almost used the tone of cajoling children to say to her, "Su Mian, you are not awake now." "I''m sober." Su Mian raised his head from his arms, close to his face, gently rubbed, "Uncle Wei, I miss you so much, really, I miss you so much." "Su Mian..." Wei Yan''s words could not be expressed. Su Mian kisses his mouth. Between the kisses, he says in a trembling voice, "Uncle Wei, I came here on purpose to wait for you. I know that you will follow me. Uncle Wei, hold me. I really miss you." Wei Yan folded up his hand, put his arms around Su Mian''s waist and picked him up. His car stopped not far away. There was no air conditioner in the car. It was cold, but because of the breath of the two people, there was a layer of mist on the windows. In the dark, they seemed to have lost their sense and could not resist lingering. For example, the weaver girl and cowherd, who can only see each other once a year, fought against the clock and didn''t want to waste any time of embracing each other. For another thing, in this life, there was only one time. The air in the car became thin, almost suffocating, and it was getting brighter. Wei Yan opened the skylight, and the air-conditioner poured in. The ambiguous smell in the car was dispersed. Lying on the seat, Su Mian, who didn''t know whether to sleep or faint, shrunk her shoulders. Wei Yan lowered his head, pulled the edge of the big clothes, covered her chin, and tucked in the corners. Su Mian''s chin itches because of her clothes. She moves her neck to avoid disturbing things, revealing the ambiguous red marks on her neck. Wei Yan stares at those places, and his eyes are soft. ¡ª¡ª Chi''s Chi Ruan hears Chen Yuexin''s name. In her hand, the hot milk that Chen Yuexin just handed her falls to the ground and scatters all over her. Chen Yuexin quickly took out the paper to clean her clothes, "Mr. Chi, are you ok?" Chi Ruan''s face turned pale. She dodged her hand and refused to believe it. She asked with a trembling mouth, "who did you say just now? Did you hear me wrong? It can''t be... " Chen Yuexin came back to her senses. Chi Ruan Ruan''s great reaction was because Ji Ke... Standing on reason, she should say no at this time. But as a secretary, Chen Yuexin could only nod, "yes, Ji Ke, a new director." The last trace of blood on Chi Ruan''s face disappeared. She almost broke her voice and yelled, "no shooting, this play is not accepted. Let him go! Let him go Chen Yuexin stepped forward to calm her mood, but Chi Ruan swept all the things that could be smashed on the table to the ground. Chen Yuexin saw her for the first time, but she didn''t speak any more. She left a sentence that I went out of the office now. With a click, the door closes and Chi Ruan falls down on the floor. The darkest part of her heart rushes into her mind. Chi Ruan grabs her hair and roars. She lied and lied to Sumian, so the retribution came. At the beginning, there was no P-map. The female owner in the photos was her, but in those photos, she didn''t show anything. Jike was on it, and every angle blocked most of her body. What''s more ridiculous is that the girl told her that these photos were edited in the video, and the video was taken by Jike, and it was also given to her by Jike. The purpose is to show off her booty. Chi Ruan is thrilled to think that what those people say, the so-called "listening" to Ji Ke''s "war situation", maybe they just watched the video Ji Ke recorded After Ji Ke left, the pornographic photos spread by that girl became more and more popular. In the school, the students'' comments on her changed from secret to blatant. Her lockers, tables and even books were covered with the word "prostitute". At that time, she tried to make herself look calm, but every time a classmate stared at her cell phone and looked at her smile, she couldn''t help thinking. In that mobile phone, is it her erotic photo or some video. Under such pressure, she almost broke down. At last, Chi Rui learned about it, bought all the negatives with a lot of money, and went through the suspension procedure for her. Chi Ruan saw a psychiatrist for a year and a half before she got better. Later, she changed her name and entered B university through the back door. In fact, Chi Ruan has always known that since she stepped into the campus again, Chi Rui repeatedly checked the people around her and asked them to follow her. But she once thought it was surveillance and was afraid that she would do something shameful Ridiculous, hateful, Jike, why does he dare to appear in front of her?! Chen Yuexin gets on the elevator. She wants to consult her colleagues in the legal department about the termination of her contract, but she doesn''t want to meet Ji Ke, Lian Chengyue and her agent Hao Hai in the elevator. Today, Jike is wearing a casual linen dress. Her hair is still the same. She looks a bit like a banished immortal, but she can make Chi Ruan collapse like that. I''m afraid she doesn''t look so beautiful on the surface. "Director Ji." Ji Ke''s smile curved, "secretary Chen, where are you going? I''m just looking for you. It''s said that you are always a beauty. I don''t know if you have the honor to invite her to dinner at one time? " Chen Yuexin nodded politely and said, "I''m really sorry. Mr. Chi is not feeling well today. I''m afraid he will let Mr. Qiao down." "That''s a pity," he said casually He reached for the elevator on the next floor, looked at several people and said, "I remember that something fell in the meeting room upstairs. Would you go with me to get it?" Hao Hai was called, stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded. The elevator stops. Ji Ke and Hao Hai get off the elevator. Lian Chengyue and Chen Yuexin stand inside and close the door. "What happened to her?" Chen Yuexin''s attitude is much more respectful than that just now. She says truthfully, "Miss Chi seems to know Ji Ke very well. Miss Chi''s reaction to him is very big. It''s fear and hatred. She even says that she wants to terminate the contract for this shooting. She doesn''t want to have any contact with Ji Ke." Lian Chengyue looked up at the number of elevators jumping down and snorted, which was a summary. The elevator stops at the bottom floor. Chen Yuexin sends Liancheng Yue out of the elevator door, and then he presses the number of floors he wants to go. Looking at the number of elevators jumping up, Chen Yuexin looks dignified. He is afraid that Ji Ke is not missing something in the conference room, but wants Hao hai to take him to the president''s office. Now, should she go up ¡ª¡ª Su Mian didn''t come back all night. Aunt Cen was very anxious. Uncle Lin was worried about his wrong judgment. At last, he called Yin Xu. When Yin Xu rushed to Su''s house, she met Su Mian coming down from the taxi. Her eyelids were blue and her spirit was not very good. Yin Xu called her several times, and Su Mian looked up dully. "Are you all right? Where were you last night? Is it cold enough? Do you know how worried we are about you? Why don''t we even have a phone call? " Yin Xu strode in front of her and took her arm up and down to look at the people. But in winter, he could see nothing but some dry mud marks on his jeans. Chapter 149 Yin Xu breathed a sigh of relief, followed by the embarrassment of excessive concern for words. He released Su Mian''s hand, stood straight and wriggled his lips, but he didn''t know what to say, so he could only look at Su Mian like this. Aunt Cen and uncle Lin also ran out of the house, interrupting the awkward atmosphere between them. "Sumian, where did you go last night? Do you know that I''m so worried! You don''t have a phone call, but you don''t answer it. Do you really want to scare aunt Cen to death? " The old man, who had been frightened all night, could not restrain his tears. His tone was fierce, but his eyes were red. Uncle Lin comforted his old wife, "it''s OK when Miss comes back. Don''t cry." Su Mian seems to have regained consciousness, looked at the three people, bowed his head and apologized, "sorry, let you worry, I went to the Wetland Park, stayed there all night." Wetland Park. Lin Shu and aunt Cen looked at each other, but they didn''t speak. Although Yin Xu didn''t understand the special meaning of Wetland Park, it can be seen that the two old people didn''t speak and didn''t go to investigate. He coughed, looked at the time of his watch and said, "since Su Mian is OK, I''ll go back to the law firm first. There will be a client to see later." Aunt Cen and uncle Lin are very embarrassed because they are so nervous that they make people go for nothing. "Young master Yin, why don''t you go for lunch before you leave? It''s almost time for lunch. You need to eat when you go back now." Yin Xu said with a gentle smile, "no, aunt Cen, I''ll try your craft again next time." Aunt CEN is not too embarrassed. Yin Xu turns around and Su Mian catches up with him and grabs his sleeve. "Yin Xu, I have something to tell you. When you have time, come to me, OK?" Yin Xu looks at the hand that grabs his sleeve, and his eyes are more soft like spring breeze, "OK, I''ll call you when I''m finished." Su Mian took back her hand and nodded, "thank you, and be careful on the way." Yin Xu turns around and gets on the car. Aunt Cen and uncle Lin can''t help making eye contact. Seeing Su Mian like this, maybe it''s really possible between her and Yin Xu? Not far away, he followed Su Mian''s taxi and stopped in the black car by the side of the road. Wei Yan caught this scene in the bottom of his eyes with his fingertips. The cigarette he had forgotten to smoke burned his fingers. The sting made him feel better. Wei Yan twisted out the cigarette end in the ashtray and stared at the extinguished Mars. He remembered Su Mian''s first words when he woke up. Wei Yan, we can make half a bed. ¡ª¡ª Chi''s The door of the president''s office was knocked three times, but there was no sound inside. The knocker didn''t wait to open the door and walked in. There was still a mess in front of the desk just now. When I looked up, I could see it all over the office. There was no sign of Chi Ruan Ruan. I kicked the ornaments on the desk, rolled and bumped into the corner of the desk, making a little noise. In the quiet office, it was very clear. "I said no one should come in!" Chi Ruan''s angry and tired voice came from the back of his desk. Ji Ke looked over and didn''t know what he thought of, and his face was smiling. "Why do you still like to hide in the corner when you have something to do?" The voice made Chi Ruan''s whole body stiff and tremble. For a moment, she sat behind the computer desk with her knees in her arms. She slowly raised her eyes and looked at the people who looked at her from a high position. This scene is almost as like as two peas at what she was eighteen years old. Her birthday was not entirely remembered by her, but it was only a short time ago that he had a great birthday party for Xu Teng, but he did not even ask her when she came to her own daughter. She went to buy cakes, but none of them was ready-made. In the end, she could only buy a piece of bread. In the corner of the roof of the school, she took the bread, sang her birthday song and used the lighter as a candle. Unfortunately, every day was against her. The lighter was blown out by the wind continuously, and it lasted for more than ten times until she made a wish. At the moment when it went out, Ji Ke, who was holding the elevator in hand, appeared. She was startled. Qiao Ke couldn''t smile and said, "who hid in the corner for his birthday? My name is Ji Ke. What''s your name? If I know you, I''ll accompany you for your birthday. Would you like to have a big dinner? " People in the most vulnerable time, always can''t stand a greeting, not to mention the appearance is all thorny Chi Ruan Ruan, Jike''s words, don''t need to force, fell on her softest heart. Why did she like JIKO? Maybe, from that moment on, she fell in love with him. Looking at her dull look, Ji Ke squatted down, stretched out his hand in front of Chi Ruan, and said with a smile, "my name is Ji Ke, Mr. Chi, do you mind meeting your old friend again, please come with me..." "Pa" Chi Ruan''s loud slap interrupts Ji Ke''s words and the smile on Ji Ke''s face. He turned his face, no smile of a face, again good-looking, to the eyes of Chi Ruan Ruan, are demons, fierce ghosts, almost instinctive, her legs tremble, can''t help back. Ji Ke touched the beaten face and said with a smile, "it''s really a big gift. Chi Ruan Ruan, you''ve got claws. Sure enough, when you get married and have a man, are you tough? But as far as I know, your man doesn''t like you at all. Do you think he would hate you more if he knew something about our past? " Chi Ruan once thought that Hua Xiangrong''s face was invincible. At this moment, he suddenly understood what a mountain is higher than a mountain. Jike, how could he have the face to say what happened in those years! "Go away!" Of course, Jike would not roll. He raised his smiling face again, leaned forward and approached Chi Ruan Ruan? You used to like me the most. You want to stick to me every day. Why, now that the taste has changed and you don''t want to read any old feelings, you tell me to go away? " "Don''t mention it to me any more!" Chi Ruan collapsed and cried, tears falling down. She stood up from the ground holding a chair and stepped back, as if to avoid the plague until there was no way to retreat. She pointed to the door of the office and yelled hysterically, "Jike, get out of here! Go away! Never show up in front of me again Ji Ke stood up slowly, smiling. "Mr. Chi, you''d better be polite to me. Now I''m your God of wealth." Chi Ruan Mingming was trembling all over, but without hesitation, he roared, "Chi Shi will never cooperate with you, I just let Chi Shi go bankrupt! I won''t cooperate with you! Get out of here, get out of here Ji Ke took a shallow breath and walked towards Chi Ruan step by step. The closer he approached, the more clearly he saw that the fear in Chi Ruan''s eyes gradually turned into panic and then into despair. The original strong roar was also fragmented and trembling. The crying voice almost begged: "don''t come here, don''t come here, I beg you, don''t come here..." However, her reaction made Qiao Ke very interested. When he saw a glimmer of hope in her eyes, he reached out and grabbed Chi Ruan''s wrist. Chi Ruan didn''t even scream this time and vomited as soon as her face turned white. She had never had the habit of eating breakfast. At the moment, she didn''t vomit anything except a mouthful of yellow water. But that''s enough to make Ji Ke black. His smile is full of suppressed anger. He pulls Chi Ruan''s hand to force her to get close to him. "Yo, yo, what? When you get married, you become a virgin? Except for lianchengyue, you feel sick when other men touch you? It''s so noble. How can you forget how you used to wriggle under me and how you were with other men... " "Shut up! Shut up Anger attack heart, late Ruan Ruan heart a smothering, in front of the black into a piece of unconscious. Chen Yuexin, who is at the door, hears the sound, pushes the door and runs in. What she sees is Ji Ke holding Chi Ruan up and striding to the door. "Mr. Chi... What happened to Mr. Chi?" In response to her, Ji Ke''s cold eyes, "it''s none of your business, get out of the way!" ¡ª¡ª Ji Ke has always been a publicity man. Maybe it''s because Chi Ruan suddenly fainted. He was a little anxious and went downstairs to the hospital with someone in his arms. How could such news not be noticed, so he wrote a lot of reports. For a moment, Ji Ke, who had just returned home and had no time to show off, was picked out. Before the lianchengyue film set incident, someone had already revealed Ji Ke''s name and his unknown past with Chi Ruan Ruan. Now it is turned out again, which makes people want to pick out what the informant said. When Su Mian arrived at the hospital, the doctor was coming out of the ward and said to Chen Yuexin, who was waiting outside, that "the patient had just finished the abortion operation not long ago and was still recovering. There was no taboo and he would faint if his mood was too high. It was nothing serious, but don''t stimulate the patient any more. After a while, she would wake up and observe for three hours, and then she could go through the discharge procedures if she had nothing to do." Ji Ke''s face is ugly and doesn''t speak. Chen Yuexin nods and thanks the doctor. "Abortion? When did Ruan miscarry? " Chen Yuexin suddenly turns her head and sees Su Mian''s gloomy face staring at her, with poor eyes. Uncle Lin follows her with a woolen coat in his hand. He seems to want to put it on her, but he hasn''t caught up with anyone. Su Mian is wearing pajamas, and her hair hasn''t been combed. It''s obvious that she just got up from the bed and rushed to her. Chen Yuexin was calm. After being shocked, she said hello first, "Hello, Miss Su." "I ask you! When did she miscarry! " Su Mian strides over and approaches Chen Yuexin coldly. Her voice trembles. "Why did she miscarry? Does Lian Chengyue know about this? " Chen Yuexin frowned and said, "some time ago, Miss Su, there is no heating in the hospital. You''d better put on your clothes first." Chapter 150 Between words, Chen Yuexin looks at Su Mian''s neck like a reminder. Su Mian was stunned and subconsciously raised her hand to cover her neck. The trace of last night was still there. Uncle Lin came forward and handed her the clothes. Su Mian took them and put them on in a panic. He looked at Uncle Lin, who looked at his nose as if he didn''t see anything. Such an episode calms Su Mian down, only to find that Ji Ke still exists. Ji Ke looks over and smiles at Su Mian. Su Mian looked back and continued to ask, "where is Liancheng moon? Why isn''t he here? " Chen Yuexin calmly asked, "Miss Su, Chi is always ill. She definitely doesn''t need an ordinary artist from the company to accompany her to see a doctor alone. It''s not suitable for her feelings and reason." Su Mian was speechless. Ji Ke came over with a smile, and said with a sneer in his laughter, "well, maybe Miss Chi doesn''t want to let outsiders know about abortion, Miss Su? Do you know each other? My name is JIKO, and this is my business card. " Su Mian knows that Chi Ruan enters the hospital because Yu Ai calls her. Yu Ai knows that Chi Ruan and Su Mian are good friends. There is a very unfriendly public opinion about Chi Ruan on the Internet. Yu Ai wants to ask Su Mian if she wants to help clean up. But before she mentions the hero in the incident, Su Mian hangs up and runs away. At the moment, Su Mian was stunned for a moment when she heard Ji Ke. She thought it was ridiculous and ridiculous. There was no need to ask why Chi Ruan was stimulated. The answer was obvious. Ji Ke feels Su Mian''s sudden hostility. Her eyebrows are slightly raised. She seems to understand something, but her smile is still on her face. Su Mian said coldly, "secretary Chen, don''t you send away the irrelevant people?" Ji Ke said with a smile, "I''m not an irrelevant person. I''m the investor of Chi''s new play, the director, and the man in charge of my play. But Lian Chengyue, I think, Mr. Chi, won''t drive me away, Miss Su, let alone you?" Chen Yuexin nodded slightly, indicating that he was telling the truth. For a moment, Su Mian felt that all the swearing words came to her mouth, but she couldn''t say them. "The company can''t refuse investors, but my hospital can refuse people who disturb patients'' emotions." The disgusting voice is similar to the tone of qiaoke. Su Mian looks at the person standing beside Qin Wei. "Fan... Fan Xing Jie?" Yue Fanxing blinked, but his eyes were puzzled. He raised his finger and pointed to himself, "do you know me?" Su Mian only thinks that today''s brain capacity is not enough. Why is today''s world suddenly mysterious? Yue Fanxing is holding Qin Wei''s hand? You don''t know her? Qin Wei stepped forward with some warning in her eyes and said, "Miss Su, what''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later." Su Mian''s mouth is speechless. Qin Wei looks at Qiao Ke and gives an order, "are you still waiting for me to tell you to eat?" "Don''t be so ruthless. Anyway, I''m your brother, too. What''s wrong with inviting me to dinner? Can''t you afford a meal? " Qiao Ke comes forward with a smile. His eyes stop on Yue Fanxing for a second, then stagger to look at Qin Wei. Yue Fanxing grabbed Qin Wei''s sleeve, looking very uneasy, "Xiao Wei, I, I don''t like this man, you let him go quickly." Su Mian was still stunned, but she didn''t miss Yue Fanxing''s extreme hatred in her eyes when he said this. She was too familiar with that kind of eyes. During her rebirth, she could see it in her own eyes every time she looked in the mirror. Yue Fanxing hates Ji Ke? Why? Is there any intersection between them? Qin Wei is distressed, turned his head and said, "if you don''t go, I''ll let the security guard drive you out." The corner of Ji Ke''s mouth was full of smiles, and then he felt out a pair of sunglasses and put them on his face. He didn''t know who he was looking at behind the sunglasses, but he said to Su Mian, "Miss Su, it''s a bit impolite to meet you for the first time. However, if you''re impolite, you still have to say, Miss Su, you''re really nice. We''ll have a long time." Su Mian didn''t even give him one more look in his eyes. Ji Ke didn''t mind. He left the corridor calmly. Seeing this, Chen Yuexin said to several people, "I''ll go and see what happened to Chi." "I''ll go too." Yue Fanxing''s sudden voice makes Su Mian and Chen Yuexin stunned. She releases Qin Wei''s hand. Seeing their surprise, Yue Fanxing explains, "Miss Chi saved me before. When I heard that she was hospitalized, I came to see her specially." Chen Yuexin quickly regained her mind, opened the door and sat down in a please posture. "Thank you." Yue Fanxing said and went in first, followed by Chen Yuexin, entered the ward and closed the door. Su Mian looks at Qin Wei. "Now, what''s the matter with sister Fanxing? How could she be with you scum? " Qin Wei''s mouth sank. "Su Mian, your mouth is really hateful." He didn''t want to talk, but he said, "speak in another place." ten minutes later Su Mian couldn''t believe what she heard. Looking at it carefully, there was nothing impossible. After all, it was possible for people to be crazy after being hit so hard and forced to think of what happened. What''s more, it was just memory confusion. "Qin Lang is really the only good man in the Qin family. Are you really brothers to him? Isn''t it mixed with some other animal blood? " Qin Wei''s face was ugly. "Su Mian, I just don''t want you to talk in front of her and stimulate her. Don''t push an inch. I''m a naughty scum man, so you''re not a scum woman? Tut, don''t say that you are drunk and have no clear mind, so you hug Yin Xu in front of Wei Yan. " Su Mian''s face was white, and he couldn''t believe it and asked, "what did you say?" "Don''t you hear what I say very clearly? Do you want me to say it again?" Qin Wei shook his head, tut tut way, "you don''t say, at that time, old Wei''s face, but really good-looking." Su Mian''s lips wriggled for a moment, he said with a smile, "so what? I''ve broken up with him. What does it matter to me if he looks good? " Qin Wei smiles, says nothing, turns around and goes out of the door. Without anyone, Su Mian''s tough shell collapses instantly, and her face turns red with some embarrassment. That night, she really took Yin Xu as Wei Yan... And kissed him ¡ª¡ª When Su Mian comes out of the office, Qin Wei and Yue Fanxing have already left. Chen Yuexin is still in the room with Chi Ruan, who has waken up. Seeing Su Mian come in, she gives up her place and leaves space for them on the pretext of going out. Su Mian sat by the bed, looking at Chi Ruan''s face which was still bloodless when she woke up. She couldn''t help reaching out and holding her hand. It was cold and terrible. "Ruan Ruan..." "Su Mian, don''t ask me anything, don''t ask me anything, OK?" Chi Ruan interrupts Su Mian''s words with a panic, almost with a cry of prayer. Su Mian nodded hastily, "OK, OK, I won''t ask anything. Don''t cry, don''t worry, OK?" Chi Ruan lowered her head, her eyes focused on her hands, and her face turned pale. "Ruan Ruan, why don''t we go out for a rest? Recently, there have been too many things, and I''m not feeling well. Anyway, it''s almost new year''s day. Let''s go out for a walk and come back just in time for the new year''s weather.... " "Sumian, I''m sorry. I don''t want to go anywhere now." Su Mian smiles, "it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if I don''t go. Shall I go shopping?" Chi Ruan raised her eyes and shook her head. "Su Mian, I want to go home. Can you take me back? There are many reporters outside. I don''t want to face them. Secretary Chen will deal with them. " "Good." Su Mian nodded without hesitation, patted her hand and said, "wait a minute, I''ll call a car." Chi Ruan nodded, and Su Mian stood up and went out. Just in the end, the car didn''t work. They got out of the parking lot and met Yin Xu. "Su Mian, Miss Chi." Yin Xu walked up to them and looked at them in surprise. "Why are you here? Is anyone sick? " Now Su Mian is surprised. How can Yin Xu look like he doesn''t know what happened to Chi Ruan Yin Xu turns his eyes and faces Su Mian. Remembering what Qin Wei said before, Su Mian is embarrassed to avoid Yin Xu''s sight, which makes Yin Xuwei stunned for a moment. "You come to the hospital in such a hurry is..." Chi Ruan Ruan half of the words, think is not the family had an accident, this is not very good, did not say. Yin Xu nodded, suddenly thought of what asked: "you just inside, did you see the stars sister?" His urgent tone made Su Mian put aside the embarrassment and nodded, "I met..." "Is she upstairs? What floor? When did you meet? " Yin Xu asks in a hurry, but Su Mian faces up to him. "Half an hour ago, she came with Qin Wei, and then she left together." "Qin Wei?" Yin Xu''s reaction to these two words is really a little big. After being shocked, he has a rare impatience. "Did you hear sister stars say, where did they go?" Su Mian shook his head. "I didn''t..." "I heard it..." Chi Ruan Ruan felt the sight of the two people and said with some uncertainty, "sister stars went to see me, but I didn''t wake up at that time. Just before I woke up, she left again. I heard her say to Secretary Chen, what are you going to buy with Xiaowei today? It''s like... I didn''t hear you very well Wedding ring two words, can be said to let Yin Xu''s face instant difficult to see the pole. Su Mian asked, "what''s the matter?" Yin Xu was silent for a moment, but he didn''t hide it from them. "Before, sister stars moved away from home. Originally, Yin de didn''t care. But today, Qin Wei''s mother and Mrs. Yu suddenly came to the Yin family. After they said something to my adoptive father in the study, they went out of the house together. The servant who called me said that Yin''s face was very bad, and what else did she say to clean up the door..." Chapter 151 "Clean up the portal? What portal... I''ll go. This portal doesn''t refer to sister stars! " Chi Ruan seems to be frightened by his guess, and finally his voice is raised three degrees. Yin Xu didn''t deny it, and continued, "I called the servant of Fanxing''s villa, and the servant said that when she was cleaning, she saw that the calendar in Fanxing''s room had written the hospital today, so I found it." Su Mian frowned. "How do you know she''s in this hospital?" Yin Xu was so surprised to hear Qin Wei''s name just now. Obviously, he didn''t know Qin Wei was with Yue Fanxing. Since he didn''t know, how could Yin Xu find this hospital so accurately? Yin Xu looked restrained, but shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t say that." "Oh, is that the point?" Chi Ruan was surprised and pulled back the topic. "You should go to find sister stars now. Qin Wei''s scum must be hard to fly separately. Su Mian, have you forgotten the legend of the old teaching building? Qin Wei''s mother was so cruel in those years. Now her son has been cheated again. Bah, his son is cheap again. She must be responsible for all of them! " Late Ruan Ruan pulled the sleeves of lasumian and said, "Su Mian, you go to find sister stars." "No, I''ll accompany..." "Yes." Chi Ruan interrupted her, looking anxious and firm, "Qin Wei is a woman. If you start, it''s not convenient for Yin Xu to do it. You can. If it''s not convenient for me to appear outside now, I''ll go with you. Listen to me and go." The voice is not down, not far away from a car suddenly hit a flash, shake a few people look at the past, the cab, sitting man, is lianchengyue. Su Mian almost didn''t even think about it. She went there with a gloomy face, but she was held by Chi Ruan. "Su Mian, he has come to pick me up. Now you can rest assured." "I''m not sure if he comes!" Chi Ruan sighed helplessly, "didn''t we agree? We can solve the problems between me and him by ourselves. If you can help me for a while, you can''t help me for a lifetime, right? " For the sake of this, Su Mian is not respecting Chi Ruan. Not willing to, but can only nod. Chi Ruan smiles and walks towards the car with ease. Yin Xu and Su Mian stand in the same place, watching the car out of sight, and then withdraw their eyes. Su Mian says to Yin Xu, "I have something to tell you about sister stars. You''d better be prepared." ¡ª¡ª Wei''s old house Shi Ru came out of the kitchen, and the servant was cleaning the table. She checked one by one, and her face was very happy. Her eyes fell on an ornament in the porch, and her smile sank slightly. "Put it in the storeroom. Don''t put it here." After cleaning, the servant turned back and looked at what she said to Shiru. For a moment, she hesitated to remind her, "madam, this is the heavy gift given by the eldest daughter when she came in last time. Is it OK to put it away?" Although the Wei family didn''t prepare any gifts for their mother and daughter for the so-called coming in dinner last time, Su Ziqing didn''t have any ambiguity. He gave them an antique vase and specially explained that she had cast her eyes at the auction. She thought that Shi Ru would like it and that it was more suitable for the atmosphere of the Wei family''s old house, so she bought it with a lot of money. Shiru had a knot in her heart. She didn''t look at the valuable gift and asked the servant to put it away. However, Su Ziqing said with a vase that an object is valuable only when it is displayed for appreciation. If it is hidden and invisible, it will fail to live up to its existence. After that, she put the bottle in the porch. How could the old Shi Ru not see Su Ziqing''s careful thinking? Seeing the bottle, she would think that Su Ziqing is now Wei Xian''s wife, and she has a position in Wei''s old house. This kind of careful thinking could not be seen, but she didn''t stop it. What''s the use of stopping it? It''s just that Hua Xiangrong made such a scene at Su Likun''s funeral. Now she doesn''t want to give her mother and daughter any face. "There''s nothing wrong with it. If she doesn''t think it''s right, just take it back." When the servant saw that Shiru''s face changed, he didn''t say anything more. He took the bottle to the warehouse. Thinking of today''s day, Shi Ru put up a smiling face again and turned to look at Wei Yan coming out of the backyard, with a trace of discontent on her face. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Wei Yan looked at his clothes and said, "it''s very good." "What''s the matter? Why don''t you be a child at all? Just your father''s certificate, can it be worth my cleaning at home?" As soon as she spoke, she regretted it. She quickly changed the topic and said, "today is an important day. It''s right to dress better." Wei Xian went to the living room to smell the speech and could not help asking, "Mom, what important day do you have to wear ceremoniously? Can''t you give a blind date to a Yan? " Shiru had a queer face and did not answer. Wei Xian walked up to her and was stunned. "Isn''t it true?" "Why can''t it be true?" She broke the jar and said directly, "he''s too old to care about his own affairs. Can''t I worry about this motherfucker? In the past, when xiaorou was here, I still had a hope. Now I can''t see any chance. If I don''t make a fuss, when can I have a grandson? " Wei Xian took a look at the black faced Wei Yan, frowned and said, "what are you doing? Today is my father''s great day. What''s the matter with calling an outsider..." "Not an outsider." Shi Ru interrupted him, looked at Wei Yan in a twinkling of an eye and said, "it''s an acquaintance, ah Yan, it''s Shu Yao." Wei Xian and Wei Yan''s faces became a little ugly because of these two words. Compared with Wei Yan, who could not see any emotion on his face, Wei Xian was obviously hard to accept, "Mom! Are you confused! Shu Yao, she, she, what do you think of my father? You asked a Yan to go on a blind date with her? " Shi Ru was asked some dumb, but insisted, "Zixuan has been dead for so many years. Besides, if it wasn''t for Zixuan, Shuyao would have been a Yan''s wife since childhood. They are in love with each other. Now, what''s wrong..." "Ah Yan!" Shi Ru turns her head. Wei Yan has already turned around. She chases after her, but she is held by Wei Xian. "Ma! What you''ve done is really out of place There is no right or wrong argument between the two. Wei Yan has changed his clothes as Shi Ruyuan wishes. However, when they pass by, they obviously don''t mean to stay and walk straight to the gate. "Wei Yan, stop for me!" Wei Yancong ears do not hear, to the porch directly put on the shoes, Shiru ran to grab him, look ugly, "where do you want to go?" "There''s something wrong with the company." Shi Ru was half dead and twisted his arm, "can you be more perfunctory?" Wei Yan raised his eyes and looked at Shi Ru seriously. He said in a cold voice, "Mom, if you don''t want me to be perfunctory to you in the future, don''t talk about it again!" Shi Ru was stunned by his roar, and subconsciously released his hand. Wei Yan''s face was as cold as if it had been frozen for tens of thousands of years. The anger in his black eyes almost overflowed. He took a deep breath, turned and opened the door to leave. At the door, Wei Jianjun stood there in his uniform. "Where do you want to go?" Wei Yanwei was stunned and lost his words for a moment. The woman beside Wei Jianjun is wearing a Chanel dress and a camel coat. She is not tall, but the proportion is very good. The high heels on her feet add a bit of femininity. She looks up at Wei Yan, and the horsetail behind her head is shaking slightly, just like her nervous mood. "Ah Yan, long time no see." ¡ª¡ª Chi Ruan is sitting in the car, trying to look at the scenery outside and ignore lianchengyue. This time lianchengyue takes the initiative to pick her up for the first time, but she is not happy. She feels guilty and is even more afraid that lianchengyue will ask about Ji Ke. Just, all the way, lianchengyue didn''t say a word, directly sent her to the villa. "Get out of the car." Chi Ruan slowly unties his seat belt and lingers with the corner of his eye. In the end, until the seat belt shrinks back to the top, Chi Ruan finally can''t help opening his mouth. "Is there nothing you want to ask me?" Lian Chengyue looks at Chi Ruan. Her indifferent eyes seem to be saying that there is something to say. Chi Ruan''s nose was sour, and he turned to push the door open. "If you have to say something..." Lian Chengyue chuckled, but there was no smile in her eyes. Chi Ruan''s back froze. She warmed up all the way. Her bloody face turned pale. She turned her head and explained subconsciously. Her voice trembled. "Things are not what you think..." "I''m not interested in knowing what it''s like." Lian Chengyue looked her in the eyes and said in a cold voice, "you just need to remember, and remember to do the measures. I hate trouble." If the last sentence is a blunt knife in Chi Ruan Ruan''s heart opened a hole, then this sentence, no doubt in that wound sprinkled a handful of salt, she was a pair of charming beautiful Phoenix eyes, but now because of the emotion staring round, uncontrollable tears fell down, even eyelashes are shaking. Five flavors knead on her heart, but not sweet. Chi Ruan finally didn''t explain anything and couldn''t say anything. He got out of the car and ran away. Lian Chengyue sat in the car, watching Chi Ruan nearly fall down, holding the steering wheel tightly. This kind of emotion flashed by. He couldn''t catch it fast, maybe, he didn''t want to catch it. He took back his sight, turned the front of the car, and drove away without any hesitation. ¡ª¡ª After hearing Su Mian''s words, Yin Xu couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. I call my sister-in-law once a week. Her tone is very normal and she remembers everything. How can I be confused?" Chapter 152 Su Mian doesn''t continue to ask. It can be seen that Yin Xu doesn''t want to say his guess. Just as spy Lang''s text message comes in, it tells them where Qin Wei and Yue Fanxing are now. Sister, come to my house quickly. If you don''t come again, I won''t be able to carry the enemy "Do you know where Qin Wei lives?" Yin Xu looked at the front of the intersection turned the front of the car, "they went back?" "Yes, it should have been back..." Qin Lang''s text message came in again. Su Mian took it up and looked a little bit bad. She turned her head and urged: "we need to hurry up, Qin Lang said... Yin Lanting didn''t know where the news came from. It had passed first..." Qin family When Qin Lang got to the door, he was still frightened. He was afraid that when he opened the door, he would see bodies everywhere and blood flowing. But the situation around him was not much better now. After he received Yin Xu''s call, he acted coquettishly and shamelessly to call his mother, and finally got the two people''s positions. By the time he got there, the staff at the luxury goods counter in the mall had already told several people that Qin Wei had left 20 minutes ago, and he had bought the latest pair of rings in the store. Whether it was Yin Delin or Yu Yan, this sentence made their faces completely black. Qin Lang followed the car with fear that he would be affected by the fish in the pond, but obviously they were not in the mood to pay attention to him. Just now, in the car, I didn''t know who called Yin Delin to tell him that Yin Lanting had arrived at Qin''s house, and Yin Delin''s face was even worse. Grab a man with his sister-in-law, or like a man who likes his sister-in-law Qin Lang scratched his hair. Anyway, they adults can''t stand it. "Xiao Wei! You''re bleeding The door was open, and Yue Fanxing''s panicked voice sounded in the room. Several people could not help but quicken their pace. Qin Lang runs in the front. In the living room, Yue Fanxing is kneeling in a mess. He is holding a tissue to cover the wound on Qin Wei''s head. Under their feet are the fragments of a vase. Yin Lanting stands beside them, and some of them are pale. Obviously, I just wanted to smash Yue Fanxing with the vase, but it was blocked by Qin Wei. Thinking of Yin Xu last time, Yin Lanting couldn''t help screaming and scolding, "you crazy woman, don''t pretend to me here. If it wasn''t for you, how could I hurt Qin Wei! It''s all your fault! Why don''t you die! " Qin Lang cold face, voice is not small ah way, "Lanting elder sister, you speak carefully! She''s your sister-in-law Yan Lanting stamped her feet angrily, "why should I pay attention to propriety? Why don''t you let her pay attention to propriety! She''s already married! Her husband just died, she can''t wait to hook up with my man, how can she not pay attention to propriety Before the voice fell, Qin Wei jumped up from the ground, and a clear and loud ear fell on Yin Lanting''s face. Qin Lang opened his mouth and didn''t open his mouth to be a peacemaker for the first time. Qin Wei stares at Yin Lanting and says: "if you dare to say a bad word about stars, I will tear your mouth." Yin Lanting covered her face and laughed angrily. She was not afraid of Qin Wei''s threat and roared, "Yue Fanxing, you are so good! What are you good at! What kind of ecstasy did you give them! Let these men protect you one by one! Do you want a face or not? Do you have a face? " Yue Fanxing white face, stood up, angry and anxious trembling voice asked, "this young lady, I do not know you, do not know your brother, why do you speak so ugly?" "Oh, it''s ridiculous. I asked you to give birth to a child for my brother. You pretend to be crazy. Now you pretend to be crazy again. You''re not afraid..." "Yin Lanting!" This time, it was Yin Delin who made a sound. In front of him, he was trembling. He raised his fingers to several people and could not speak. Yin Lanting choked her neck and yelled, "am I wrong? She''s just a fish in the water! Eat what''s in the pot and look at what''s in the bowl! " Qin Wei step forward, pulling her collar to lift people up, "Yin Lanting, I really can''t stand enough of you! What do you think you are? How many disgusting things have you done from the past to the present? Do you think you can tell me what to do after having sex with me several times? Are you too naive? " "I am naive!" Yin Lanting''s blue veins leaped around her neck and roared angrily and wrongly, "if I''m not naive, how can I take a fancy to a man like you? How can I like him for more than ten years! Qin Wei, are you blind? I can''t match her as a widow? Are you crazy, too? " Qin Wei raised her hand, and Yu Yan said angrily, "have you had enough trouble?"?! When we don''t exist! " Yin Delin eased his breath and didn''t want to say more. He turned to the bodyguard behind him and said, "what are you doing now! Go to the theatre! Take all the people back to me Two men smell speech stride to Yue Fanxing, Yue Fanxing see, afraid of holding Qin Wei''s sleeve, hiding behind him. Qin Wei stands in front of him and kicks one of the people who reaches for his hand to the ground. As soon as he makes an effort, the wound on his forehead is bleeding more, which reddenes half of his face. Looking at his ferocious face, he sweeps everyone coldly and says in a deep voice: "I see who dares you!" Help up another bodyguard, two people did not come forward, after all, if really hurt Qin Wei, I''m afraid they are not enough to compensate. Yu Yan said angrily, "Qin Wei! What have you been seduced by! Qin Lang, why are you still standing? Pull your brother away Qin Lang pointed to himself with a look of grievance, "Mom, you don''t know that I was bullied since I was a child, and he won''t show mercy when he hit me..." "You Yu Yan is blocked and speechless. There was a stalemate in the scene for a while. Can''t Yin Delin and Yu Yan come forward to drag people? Yue Fanxing looked at the crowd with a trembling voice. He cried and asked angrily, "aunt, where did I offend you? Why did you make up these things to hurt me? If I do something wrong, didn''t you call me enough last time? " Yu Yan didn''t want to talk to her at all. She snorted scornfully. Yue Fanxing purses her lips, slowly releases her hand and kneels down on the ground. Qin Wei pulls her heart out, but Yue Fanxing waves her hand away. "Big aunt, I know... I know my feelings with Xiaowei can''t get the blessing of the world, not to mention your consent, but..." Yue Fanxing raised his eyes, his red eyes were full of pleading, "but please rest assured, if Xiaowei likes others, I will leave immediately, absolutely not..." "I won''t like anyone but you!" Qin Wei roared and looked at Yu Yan, "Mom, if you have to force me! Then you don''t have my son! " Yin Lanting stamped her feet angrily and screamed, "Qin Wei!" Yu Yan can''t speak, she looks at Yin Delin. Yin Delin took a deep breath, looked at Yue Fanxing with anger, and asked, "Yue Fanxing, have you forgotten my poor son? He has been suffering from illness for more than ten years, but no matter how hard he is, he is really good for you. He is your husband. When he was alive, you didn''t have a child left behind. Now that he is still alive, you really want to go to other men? " Yue Fanxing was aggrieved and puzzled, "this old gentleman, I really don''t know you. Why do you all say that I have been married?" "Don''t load it for me!" Yin Lanting, angry and anxious, pointed to Yue Fanxing''s nose and scolded, "you are just pretending to be crazy! You had a plan! What did you say on the day my brother was buried? As long as you are here, I can''t marry Qin Wei in my life! You did it on purpose "Enough!" Yin Delin yelled angrily and said without looking at Yu Yan, "Madam Qin, if you hurt Qin Wei today, please forgive me." Yu Yan closed her eyes and said, "it''s ok if you can''t fight!" "Do it!" The two bodyguards are assured, and immediately reach forward to Yue Fanxing and Qin Wei, who are kneeling on the ground, to stop them. They are speechless. The two bodyguards who have been hit a few times are also angry. The backhand blows at Yin Xu''s face. Qin Lang doesn''t really see his brother being beaten and his helpers fighting together. For a moment, Yue Fanxing and Yin Lanting had a quarrel in the living room, which made people have a headache. When Yin Xu and Su Mian come in, they see such a scene. In the confusion, Yue Fanxing suddenly pours on Yin Lanting and shouts, "give me back, give me my ring back!" Yin Lanting is caught off guard by Yue Fanxing''s slap. In anger, she reaches for Yue Fanxing''s hair and two people wrestle together. They say it''s a wrestle. In fact, it''s Yin Lanting''s unilateral sling on Yue Fanxing. Qin Wei sees it, but she is entangled by the bodyguard in front of her and can''t help her. "Stop it all!" Yin Xu yells and runs to pull apart the scuffle. Qin Wei and the bodyguard shake off his hand. Qin Wei immediately runs to pull away Yin Lanting and holds up Yue Fanxing, who is scarred. Yue Fanxing curled up in his arms and sobbed in a low voice. "Yin Xu! Take Yue Fanxing home for me Yin Xu looks at Qin Lang and Yue Fanxing, but doesn''t move. "Even you don''t listen to me, do you?" Su Mian went to Yin Delin to be a peacemaker. "Grandfather Yin, Yin Xu didn''t listen to you, but... Now you see the situation. I''m afraid that if you take sister fan Xing back now, the situation will only be more serious..." Yin Delin looked at Su Mian. He was angry, but he couldn''t spread it on her. He could only say: "let her bring a green hat to my son outside, then I''d rather see her crazy to death!" Qin Wei raised her eyes and said without reason, "if there is anything wrong with the stars, I will kill you and bury the Yin family!" "Qin Wei! Don''t go too far! " Yin Delin roared. In that way, if he wasn''t old now, I''m afraid he would have rushed to fight with Qin Wei. Su Mian said: "grandfather Yin, why don''t we, I''ll take sister stars to my side, I can accompany her, and we can talk about it when her mood stabilizes?" Yin Xu said, "Su Mian is right. Besides, I saw paparazzi outside just now." Yin Delin was stunned, then squinted and sneered, "OK, OK, you''re really a good way to call paparazzi. People in Haicheng want to know that your sister-in-law is looking for a wild man outside not long after your brother died!" "Grandfather Yin, I''m sorry, those paparazzi are..." Su Mian said with guilt, "they are chasing me." Yin Delin could only hold his breath again, and his face turned pig liver color. Yu Yan opened a mouth, "I don''t care where you take her, in short, I don''t want to see her appear in front of my son again, otherwise don''t blame me for not being polite." When Su Mian heard the speech, she couldn''t help but take a serious look at the Qin''s mother. Compared with Yin Delin, she was much more elegant, even her face was as usual. She felt that Su Mian was looking at her. Yu Yan turned her eyes, and the pride in her eyes was obviously not in her eyes. Chapter 153 Su Mian didn''t get angry, and promised: "don''t worry, as long as Qin Wei doesn''t go to her, I will never let her see Qin Wei." Yu Yan''s mouth sank Chen, but said nothing more. ¡ª¡ª In the car, Su Mian looks at the five finger mark on Yue Fanxing''s face. She is distressed. Yin Xu in the front row hands over a tube of ointment. "This is what I use on my face. Su Mian helps sister fan Xing wipe it. It''s not good to leave a scar." Before Su Mian reached for it, Yue Fanxing said calmly, "no, it''s OK to keep it." Yin Xu looks at her in the rearview mirror. Yue Fanxing lowers his head, and his eyelashes cover his eyes, making her expression invisible. Su Mian doesn''t know what to say at this juncture. He takes the ointment and puts it in his hand. He says to Yin Xu, "go to my house first." Yin Xu nodded, started the car, turned the front, and drove past the gate of Qin family. After su Mian saw the iron gate, Qin Wei pointed to Yin Lanting and roared ferociously. It seems that Qin Wei is totally disgusted by Yin Lanting''s behavior today. Yin Lanting wants to be with Qin Wei. I''m afraid it''s impossible in her life Su Mian thought, can''t help looking at the next Yue Fanxing, she is looking out of the window, small silver circle in her fingertips, unconsciously turning. The silver ring is the ring that she just said was robbed by Yin Lanting ¡ª¡ª Yin Xu sends them to Su''s home. Aunt Cen welcomes Yue Fanxing''s arrival, which makes Yue Fanxing feel embarrassed. "I''ll... Change my place. Mr. Su has just passed away. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for me to live here." Su mianshu looked at her in a twinkling of an eye. She opened her mouth in silence, but aunt Cen, who didn''t know the inside story at all, had a lonely smile on her face. Then she shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. What''s the age now, we don''t pay attention to these things. Besides, the first seven has passed. The living people always think about him, but let him worry. It''s Miss Yue. You don''t mind. We welcome you very much, It''s good to have you as a companion with Sumian. " Yue Fanxing smiles and shakes his head. "If you are willing to take me in, I don''t mind. Thank you." Speaking of Su Likun, aunt Cen reddened her eyes again. She turned her face and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She said with a sorry smile, "you have a wound on your face. I''ll take some medicine for you first, and then I''ll take you to the guest room." Aunt Cen walks away, and Yue Fanxing turns to Su Mian and Yin Xu. She smile, eyes clear, "I know you have a lot of questions, ask, want to ask what, I tell you." Su Mian and Yin Xu look at each other. Yin Xu nods. Su Mian raises her hand and says, "then go to the book... Go to my room." Aunt Cen came with a medicine box, and there were no three people in the living room. In Su Mian''s room, Yue Fanxing said calmly, "I haven''t forgotten anything, and I''m not crazy. Today''s event is also my intention. What ring is just an excuse to make them anxious." With that, Yue Fanxing sarcastically threw the silver circle on the coffee table. The ring bounced twice on the wooden table, turned in a circle, and finally lay alone on the coffee table. Su Mian listened and looked. She didn''t know where to start for such an honest confession. "Sister stars, do you know the truth about the death of elder brother?" Su Mian looks at Yin Xu and Yue Fanxing in a twinkling of an eye. She nods her head. In her eyes, the warmth of smile entangles with the deep and cold hatred, which is incomprehensible. "I know, of course I do. How could I not know that all the drugs that killed him came from my hands and fed into his mouth." Su Mian opened her mouth and didn''t know whether to shout twice to express her surprise or why? What''s going on? Yin Xu is very calm, but his face is heavy, the pressure is almost breathless. Yue Fanxing smiles again. She looks at Su Mian. Su Mian straightens her back. The last time they sat opposite each other, they were still at Yue Fanxing''s wedding. At that time, Yue Fanxing was soft and gentle. Now, he still has the same smile, but Su Mian felt invisible pressure. It was like being punished in front of a strict elder. "Su Mian, I can''t hide from ah Xu, because in the Yin family, except my husband, he is the only one who cares about me most. All the details I inadvertently reveal that I am pretending to be crazy, so I don''t intend to hide from him. Do you know why I don''t want to hide from you?" "For... Why..." "Because I think you may be my family in the future." Yue Fanxing looks at Yin Xu. Su Mian follows her line of sight and understands her meaning. He quickly moves away his eyes and pretends not to hear this. Yin Xu asked in a stern voice, "sister stars, since you know the truth, you should also know that elder brother wants you to live a safe and happy life for the rest of your life. Why do you have to share this muddy water?" Smell speech, Yue Fanxing''s eyes, revealed a soft, but fleeting. "I also want to live as he wishes, but..." Yue Fanxing shook his head, "but I can''t forget the harm that those people have done me and brought him. How can I live without the idea of revenge?" "So you make this one today, just to make it possible that Qin Wei and Yin Lanting are not together? For this purpose, you don''t hesitate to let elder brother... Is it worth it? " Yue Fanxing didn''t answer, but said faintly, "I still need time. At least they can''t get married now. Ah Xu, if you are really for my good, you don''t care about my business." "How can I care?! Elder brother told me everything. What he thought was that no matter what happened in the past, if he died, it would stop there! " "It''s absolutely impossible to stop here!" Yue Fanxing raised his eyes, and his face flashed over. His terrible anger was fleeting, lonely and sad. "It''s impossible for him, even more impossible for me! Ah Xu, I''m only 30 years old. I live a long life. I''ve only lived one third of my life. But I''ve gone through the loss of my son and husband. I''ve died once. I can''t forget this. Tell me, how can I stop the hatred engraved on my bones? " Su Mian breathes. Yue Fanxing looks like her. Yin Xu was shocked and looked at him as if he didn''t know Yue Fanxing. Yue Fanxing took a deep breath and laughed bitterly, "don''t you always wonder who the child in my stomach was? I''ll tell you who it is. " Su Mian instinctively wants to refuse. She always feels that the more she knows, the more she can''t escape from the muddy water. But curiosity keeps her silent. "It''s JIKO''s." Su Mian shivers all over, and a cold sweat comes out of her back. She knows where the hatred came from when Yue Fanxing saw Ji Ke in the hospital not long ago But Ji Ke... What happened between Chi Ruan and Ji Ke before? Or after? Does Chi Ruan know about it? "When Yu Yan learned about my relationship with Qin Wei, she took medicine for her nephew and let Ji Ke sully me." Yue Fanxing sneered, "ridiculous thing, she didn''t expect, after Ji Ke sober, will turn over with her, let her shut up, don''t say this thing, more did not expect, I will be pregnant." Yue Fanxing looks at Su Mian with puzzled eyes and patiently explains, "the Yu family is just a side branch of the Ji family. The Ji family doesn''t show up in China, but it''s a big tree abroad. The Ji family''s group is the most important customer of Xinfeng. Yu Yan can marry into the Qin family. The backing of the Ji family is indispensable. Ji Ke is the legitimate son of the Ji family, and he has a brother..." It seems that the following words are not very useful, Yue Fanxing pursed his lips and didn''t go on. Yin Xu put his hand on his knee and squeezed it tightly. He knew that Yue Fanxing had been taught a lesson by Yu Yan. Yu Yan wanted to torture Yue Fanxing when she didn''t kill him too much. Although Wei Yan rushed to save her at that time, he was only an outsider and couldn''t stay by Yue Fanxing''s side all the time. In the hospital, Yu Yan didn''t let her go. Otherwise, how can Yue Fanxing want to commit suicide. Now, he can''t even dissuade Yue Fanxing from taking revenge on them by hurting himself. "You are both very clever. Sooner or later, you will see my purpose. Instead of letting you dissuade me at that time, I''d better make it clear to you now." Yue Fanxing looks at them with clear eyes, but his words don''t allow people to refuse to refute. "The Qin family is to me, who''s right and who''s wrong, who''s kind and who''s resentful. Others can''t see it clearly. Only I know it best, and only I know how to do it." Su Mian looks at Yue Fanxing and has five tastes in her heart. She and Yue Fanxing have amazing similarities. Yin Li''s death makes Yue Fanxing reborn, but they are different. She once felt that she would never believe anything again and just wanted to revenge, but in the end, she lost her grandfather again because of her feelings. Chapter 154 Yue Fanxing is not the same. She calmly explains her plan and indifferently says that she and they will not forgive each other. That appearance makes people shudder, because she has made up her mind to never die. Compared with her, Su Mian is shameless. With these words, several people were silent until Yin Delin called Yin Xu and asked him to go back to have something to say. After Yin Xu left, Su Mian and Yue Fanxing were in the room, which made them more silent. On the one hand, Su Mian was still questioning herself, on the other hand, Yue Fanxing was present, and she didn''t know what to say. Compared with Su Mian''s awkward silence, Yue Fanxing seems much more natural. After aunt Cen brings the medicine box, Yue Fanxing thanks. After entering the room, he still doesn''t move the medicine box. Su Mian couldn''t help asking, "don''t you deal with the wound?" Yue Fanxing shook his head, but did not say the reason. Instead, he said, "I heard about the day of your grandfather''s funeral." Su Mian looked at her in a daze. She didn''t know why she suddenly mentioned this. "In fact, your cousin didn''t lie that day." Su Mian pulled her hand tightly and said, "I know..." "But she didn''t tell the truth." Su mianshu raised her eyes and looked into Yue Fanxing''s eyes. She was calm and even sympathetic. For a long time, Su Mian just stammered, "what, what... Means?" "Are you sure you want to listen?" Yue Fanxing asked seriously, "you and a Yan are together at the wedding, but in my heart, I don''t want you to be together. Su Mian, you and Wei Yan are just like Qin Wei and me. The good thing is that you don''t have the bondage of blood relationship, but the bad thing is that you are separated by the hatred of your parents..." "No way!" Su Mian got up from the sofa, too fast. She hit her knee on the coffee table and made a loud noise, but she didn''t care about the pain and retorted with a white face, "no, it''s just an accident, it won''t be..." Yue Fanxing calmly looked at her, "in fact, I know that your heart is clear, Su Mian, I''m not a good person, but to you and Yin Xu, I admit that I have selfishness, because I think Yin Xu is more suitable for you..." "Sister stars." Su Mian interrupts her, the breath is unsteady, "you are tired today too, take a rest first, I, go to the kitchen to see if there is anything I can do for you..." Yue Fanxing looked at her back and said faintly, "Su Mian, when you are ready, tell me again. I will tell you the cause and effect of the accident. Even for Yin Xu, I won''t cheat you or hurt you." Su Mian''s back pauses for a moment. Without saying anything, she strides out of the room. The door closes. Yue Fanxing can''t help but smile and shake her head. Su Mian is still a child. She feels guilty and can''t care about anything. Here, it''s her room. ¡ª¡ª At ten pm. Wei Yan stopped the car at the side of the road. After getting off, the person on the co pilot had come down, closed the door and stood beside the door waiting for him. "I haven''t lived here recently. My family may be in a mess, but the hotel is better..." Lin Shuyao lowered her head and laughed, joking, "ah Yan would have said so much at one go? I thought after all these years, you''d just say, "well, OK." Wei Yan smell speech, the corner of the mouth has a faint smile, "is a person, always change." He took out the key from his pocket and handed it to Lin Shuyao. "On the 30th floor, there is only one suite on the first floor. You can go up directly. If you need anything, you can call the management office and they will send it up." Lin Shuyao paused for a moment, then reached for the key, "don''t you send me up? There''s something else I want to tell you. Just now I was in your house, and my uncles and aunts were all here. It''s hard for me to speak. " Wei Yan shook his head, "no, it''s very late. Let''s talk about it another day." "Then I won''t keep you." Wei Yan didn''t stop at all. He turned around and was about to get on the bus. He opened the door, but was stopped by Lin Shuyao. Wei Yan raised his eyes. Lin Shuyao sighed and said frankly, "I know my uncle and aunt are trying to fix us up. You don''t have that idea. In fact, I don''t have it. Don''t mind." Wei Yan smell speech, stand on the side of the car door Leng Leng, a moment, just nodded. Lin Shuyao turned, waved and strode towards the door of the apartment. Wei Yan stood by the door of the car, watching people enter the door, and then opened the door again. "Wei Yan." Wei Yan''s back froze. The next moment, he turned and looked at the person who called his name. Su Mian stood not far away. He didn''t know when he came. Now he was looking at him coldly. Wei Yan closed the car door and strode over. He was at a loss. Su Mian was wearing a down jacket with a fur collar. The weather was too cold and the zipper was pulled to the top. Half of her face almost fell into the fur collar, but her face was still very pale. The only other colors were the cyan and reddish eyes under the corner of her eyes. "Why do you go out so late..." Su Mian laughs. She can''t see her mouth buried in her clothes. All she can see is her eyes full of irony. "Is it that I can''t go out so late, or that I''m not at the right time to disturb Mr. Wei''s interest?" Wei Yan''s mouth tightened and explained: "she is the daughter of my father''s comrades in arms. She just came to Haicheng and has no place to live, so..." "I don''t want to hear about Mr. Wei''s family." Su Mian forcefully interrupts him, hiding his lips in the collar, but he can''t help but shrivel, feeling that Wei Yan''s explanation is superfluous and wants to cover up. Is there no hotel in Haicheng? Do you need to stay in Wei Yan''s private space? Do you want him to pick you up in person? Just these questions, she can not ask export, not qualified, there is no need, she now with Wei Yan, nothing to do. Su Mian moved away and blinked. She buried her loss and jealousy in her eyes. "I''m here today just to ask you a question." Turning around, Su Mian didn''t dare to look at Wei Yan, afraid that he couldn''t ask, or he didn''t dare to ask. Wei Yan noticed that she was unusual and had a bottom in her heart. "Wei Yan, you once said that you would never cheat me again. I don''t want anything else. It''s just this matter. I hope you can answer me honestly." Wei Yan hesitated for a moment, "I have already told the police about your grandfather." Su Mian smell speech, complexion white three cent, appear a pair of eyes more red of excessive. She took a deep breath and said slowly, "that''s not what I''m asking." Wei Yan was slightly surprised for a moment. He seemed to guess what she wanted to ask. He nodded and promised, "OK." He promised cleanly, but Su Mian was not happy at all. Her lips were almost bitten. She could only bite the tip of her tongue for a long time. The pain sobered her mind and asked, "Hua Xiangrong said that the death of my parents was an accident. I want to know if it was an accident." She always hung her head. She didn''t dare to see Wei Yan''s look, and she didn''t dare to let Wei Yan see the expectation in her eyes. She hoped that he would say no, that it was just an accident "I don''t know if that was an accident." Su mianshu raised his eyes and looked at Wei Yan. In the night, there was a light on the other side, cold and heavy. After a pause, he continued: "but my elder brother, it''s true that I drive after your parents." Su Mian''s pupils were trembling, her mouth was slightly open, and there was only a short breath. Wei Yan''s hand reached into his pocket and seemed to want to take the cigarette case, but he found that he didn''t have it. In the car, his fingers turned around in the bag, and finally he had to give up. He looked into Su Mian''s eyes and said, "my brother drives after your parents. He wants to follow the car and find you. He wants to know whether you are his child or not, but your mother doesn''t want to. She drives with your father and goes all the way to the suburbs. Maybe my brother misunderstands such a move and thinks your mother is escaping. So he follows until... There is an accident..." "Pa" A slap fell on Wei Yan''s face. He tilted his head slightly and didn''t move again. Even for the first time, he didn''t dare to see Su Mian''s eyes. Su Mian''s hand slowly dropped down. She didn''t show any mercy. With a slap, her palm felt numb and trembled, spreading from her fingertips to her whole body "You know that for a long time." "I know." Su Mian gave a smile. It was light and light. The eyes in her eyes seemed to be unable to find a place to see. It was like turning around, and the tears would go back. She gave a smile that was uglier than crying. She frowned and asked, "you knew that for a long time. What did you think when you were with me?" Wei Yanfang manually played in his coat pocket. He seemed to want to stretch out to catch the person crying and laughing in front of him. He was afraid to touch it. The person who was still in front of him would disappear like a bubble. This thought made him dare not to act rashly. For a long time, Su Mian mercilessly touched the tears on his face and stared at Wei Yan with piercing red eyes. Then he turned and left. "Su Mian!" Su Mian stopped, but did not turn his head. Wei Yan could not see her expression, but heard her say: "if you don''t want me to kill you now to vent your anger, don''t come here." Wei Yan''s pupil shrank for a moment, but he didn''t catch up with him. Su Mian in front of him, happy, sad, jealous, angry, but not once, like now, indifferent to no mood. She went to the side of the road, stopped a taxi, got on the car cleanly and closed the door. When the car drove out, Wei Yan still stood in the same place, at a loss. "I''ll take a picture of the license plate and send it to your mobile phone. Don''t you go after it?" Wei Yan slowly turned around, looking at Lin Shuyao who didn''t know when to turn back and stand behind him. Lin Shuyao stood up and said, "I didn''t mean to peek. I just remembered that something had fallen on the car. If I wanted to come back to get it, I saw that you were A slap. Lin Shuyao stepped forward, looking at the obvious five fingerprints on Wei Yan''s face, some couldn''t help but smile and pursed her lips, "your girlfriend? It''s really hot. It''s a slap. " Chapter 155 Wei Yan did not answer her, turned to the car parked on the side of the road. Lin Shuyao didn''t catch up with him. She just said to his back: "ah Yan, catch up with him. No matter what, just make it clear. Don''t miss it and leave a regret." Wei Yan stood on the side of the car door and looked over, wriggling some lips. "Thank you." The black Maybach drives away quickly. Lin Shuyao shivers when the wind blows. She closes her collar, looks at the driveway, and mutters to herself: "Zixuan, you see, our family a Yan has grown up, and we all know how to walk..." Thinking of the five fingerprints on Wei Yan''s face, Lin Shuyao laughed. "It''s not cabbage, it''s pepper. Even cabbage, it''s Korean kimchi. Some of them suffer. Ouch, it''s too cold. I went back..." ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan didn''t chase the car as Lin Shuyao said. He just worried that Su Mian would do something irrationally. After he found the location of the taxi from the taxi company, he found that Su Mian just went home and didn''t go anywhere else. Knowing that Su Mian should not be stimulated at this time, Su''s family is more sensitive to him. Wei Yan went there anyway. Driving to the gate of the community, Wei Yan saw Yue Fanxing standing at the security booth waving to him before he passed the fence. Wei Yan didn''t take the card, Yue Fanxing came over and got on the co pilot. She closed her hand, gasped, rubbed it again, and complained, "I''m still thinking that if you don''t come in ten minutes, I''ll go back. I''m almost frozen into a popsicle." Wei Yan pulled over and turned up the heating. Yue Fanxing looked in his eyes and said with a smile, "ah Yan has been so considerate since childhood. Who will be your wife in the future will be very happy." Wei Yan looked at Yue Fanxing, his eyes were dark. When it got warmer, Yue Fanxing stretched out his hand, knocked down the radiator and opened some windows so that the car would not be so stuffy. After adjusting to a comfortable environment, Yue Fanxing came back to look at Wei Yan. Wei Yan asked, "sister Fanxing, why are you here?" Yue Fanxing teased the children''s disappointment. "How do you keep your emotions in the same state when you ask questions? When I was driving, I thought you were in a hurry When Wei Yan looked at her, Yue Fanxing laughed and continued: "it''s so sad that a Yan only cares about Su Mian, and doesn''t know what happened to my elder sister?" Wei Yan really didn''t know that he was at home all the time today. Shi Ru deliberately asked him to get along with Lin Shuyao and get along with him seriously. He even took away his mobile phone. Seeing that he was still silent, Yue Fanxing sighed helplessly and said, "I''m taking refuge in Su Mian''s home now. Yu Yan has come back. Together with Yin Delin, I have nowhere to go." Wei Yan frowned deeply, and suddenly understood why Su Mian suddenly went to him to ask about her parents. Obviously, Yue Fanxing said something. "Yes, I told her." Yue Fanxing smiles a little and says seriously: "last time in the Yin family, I arranged the paparazzi. I asked them to write about the affair between you and Xu Wenwen. However, a Yan is really powerful. Most of the newspapers in Haicheng refuse to accept the news for fear that you will block it. I''ve been looking for it for a long time..." "Why?" Yue Fanxing''s words were interrupted. Hearing the words, the corners of his mouth still twitched. She looked into Wei Yan''s eyes and said word by word, "because Yin Xu is more intimate in my heart than my younger brother. He doesn''t fight or rob. My sister-in-law can''t see him frustrated." Wei Yan put his hand on the steering wheel tightly. Yue Fanxing is very calm, "you are also my brother, I know, you will come to today''s step sooner or later when you are with her, long pain is better than short pain, are you right?" Wei Yan still didn''t speak, but the veins on his forehead were dancing. At the beginning, it was because of the scandal that he didn''t know who was going to hurt Su Mian behind his back. In the end, he became the fuse and let Su Mian disappoint and uneasily break up with him. He thought it was his mother, Xu gentle, Su Likun, or his enemy in the mall. But never thought, that person will be Xu gentle, the reason, or so ridiculous "Ah Yan, when Su Mian goes out, I know. When she comes back, I also know. I know better that you don''t worry. You come back to find her, so I''ll wait for you here." Yue Fanxing, like an elder, lovingly looks at Wei Yan''s angry and depressed eyes, and his eyes are slightly red. "Don''t go my old way. Besides, I want to be shameless and use my friendship to ask you to help me." ¡ª¡ª Nearly the end of the year, every company is busy, entertainment companies are one of the high incidence areas of sudden liver death, every broker is anxious to become the Mediterranean. Everyone in the company, no matter they are on the 18th or the 1st line, has to record their new year''s address. They should try their best to brush their sense of existence when they can leave the country. They can''t miss any chance, not to mention the big IP immortal drama that they are choosing supporting roles in their company. Ji Ke is intentional. Although Chi''s name is entertainment company, in essence, he is an economic company that has not yet made a safe transition. In recent years, there are activities to explore his own artists, but there are few actors. They are all actors who will not appear on the screen once a year. However, he has to choose from Chi''s interior mirror, which is a good thing for Chi''s family. For artists, it is also a pie in the world. After all, if he leaves the country, he has the opportunity to cross the border and transform. Because of this, the board of directors simply welcomed Ji Ke. Chi Ruan really wanted not to cooperate with Ji Ke. She even got upset when she heard the name, but she couldn''t tolerate her refusal. Chi Ruan sees his actions in the eye, and knows that he has not been kind-hearted at all, which seems to confirm her idea. Chen Yuexin knocks on the door and walks into the office. There is a pile of documents in front of him, but Chi Ruan, who is in a daze, says: "Mr. Chi, there is an accident downstairs. Director Ji''s speech... Wants to change the leading role." Chi Ruan came back half a day later. She couldn''t stand Ji Ke''s calculation about lianchengyue. They hurried to the temporary mirror room of the downstairs practice room. Before entering the room, Chi Ruan heard Ji Ke say with a smile: "you are really good. You are more in line with the image of the man in the book. You are young, beautiful and energetic." Praise voice is declining, some people take sweet thanks, "thank you Ji Dao, you say so, I''m so sorry." Chi Ruan pushes the door hard and stares directly at the speaker. He is still an acquaintance. He made his debut with lianchengyue elective program. The champion of that period once calculated that lianchengyue would break his leg. He is also arrogant and arrogant in the hospital. He says that he wants to grab the position of his Xinfeng New Year film. He is called shimukunkun. Jike saw her come in and leaned back on the stool lazily. The ordinary office chair just gave him the feeling of sitting out of the throne. "Mr. Chi, do you think I''m right?" Chi Ruan didn''t look at Ji Ke, but he could feel his sight on himself. It was like being watched by a poisonous snake. It was disgusting and frightening. Lian Chengyue sat in the back row beside him, looking down at his mobile phone, as if this dispute had nothing to do with him. Chi Ruan ignored Ji Ke, but said coldly to the beautiful boy in front of him: "you''ve robbed your colleagues'' resources three or four times. You can''t even do it. What kind of artist do you still do? Virtue doesn''t match Xu Kun''s face was a little heavy, but he didn''t respect Chi Ruan at all. He asked, "virtue doesn''t match? Who is Mr. Chi talking about? " This is obviously a mockery of Chi Ruan Ruan. She parachuted to become the president. Since she took office, even the company has not been well managed. The board of directors even lamented that if she is not qualified, she is the only one who deserves these four words. Chi Ruan didn''t take care of him either. He raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Xu Kun lives on his face, which is more important than his life. He covers his face and is stunned for a moment. Then he screams: "you hit me?! Do you know the company depends on me now! Depend on my face This is too big, the artists and staff on the scene could not help frowning. Chi Ruan gave him another slap with a sneer, and the two sides of his face were in order. Xu Kun screams to fight back. His agent and Chen Yuexin run over at the same time. The agent stops Xu Kun and Chen Yuexin blocks Chi Ruan. Xu Kun couldn''t beat anyone, so he could only cry, "Chi Ruan! What are you doing here?! Who doesn''t know you''re a jerk? Managing companies? Joke! I look at Chi''s, sooner or later will be destroyed in your hands! What are you to beat me! Do you think I have no place to stay with you! Many companies want to sign me! You wait for me! " "So you want to break the contract?" Chi Ruan said with a smile, "secretary Chen, calculate the penalty. If you want to roll, let him roll!" Xu Kun''s agent''s face is black. Last time in the hospital, Chi Ruan beat Xu Kun once. Now, for this reason, it''s tearing his face. But the penalty is not a small amount. Xu Kun''s resources in the company are also very good. If you change a company, you may not be able to get ahead. It took her a long time to squeeze out a smile and apologize to Chi Ruan, "Mr. Chi, it''s all my fault. At ordinary times, my fans and I spoil him so much that he doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is rich. You''ve got a lot of adults. Don''t worry about him." With that, he made an apology to Chi Ruan by pressing Xu Kun''s head. Naturally, Xu Kun didn''t want to. Looking at Ji Ke with an aggrieved feminine look, he said, "director Ji, you are a director. You say I''m suitable. Can I not be suitable? What Mr. Chi said first is that my virtue doesn''t match, so I can''t get angry? Do you think I''m wrong? " Ji Ke''s handsome face is wearing a smile, and he nods, but he doesn''t express any opinions. Just nodding his head, Xu Kun''s confidence was enough. In a twinkling of an eye, he looked like a child who was arrogant. He said to Chi Ruan: "Mr. Chi, our grades are almost the same. You should know that I have my pride. I''m so angry when I''m questioned. You don''t mind if I don''t choose my words." Chapter 156 Then he took a look at Lian Chengyue, who had already put down his cell phone and was watching a play. He said with a sneer, "what do you do with your heart? Some people may have self-knowledge, or they don''t take it seriously. It''s not rare." Chi Ruan subconsciously went to see lianchengyue. As Xu Kun said, he didn''t have any extra expression on his face. He even looked at several people''s arguments with great interest. The emperor is in no hurry, the eunuch is in no hurry. Chi Ruan''s nose is a little sour. She turns back quickly to find a place for herself and says: "I''m the decision-maker of this. It''s not up to you to tell me what I decide. If you have the ability, you can put it back into your mother''s stomach and rebuild it. If you have a good baby, you can talk to me again!" Such shameless and direct words make Xu Kun blush, but there is no way to refute. Ji Ke stood up and said thoughtfully: "well, I really like your appearance. I think it''s suitable for you to be a man. But since Chi always feels bad, let''s try a clip to show Chi who is more suitable. Is that fair?" Xu Kun''s agent quickly said good, Lian Chengyue''s agent Hao Hai wanted to say bad, but Lian Chengyue stood up and said: "yes." Ji Ke looks at Chi Ruan with a smile and raises his hand to invite her to sit aside. There are so many people in the company at the scene, Chi Ruan said that it''s not good, that is, the hidden rules set lianchengyue. She can''t ride a tiger and can''t help sitting down. She chooses the farthest position from Jike. Chen Yuexin follows her and sits behind her. Ji Ke took the thick script and selected the fragments. Chen Yuexin came forward and whispered to Chi Ruan: "Mr. Chi, you can''t lose your mind and do inappropriate behavior any more. Artists should be cultivated. You are more numerous and complex. It''s not good for chi to say anything." Chi Ruan fingers, throat like a fishbone card, pain of her uncomfortable, she nodded to lianchengyue. The other party sat in the seat like a mountain and didn''t pay any attention to her, just like she didn''t know the joke she just made, just didn''t want his resources to be robbed. "That''s it. When the man found out that he had fallen off the cliff, the girl who was with him turned to other people''s arms. The angry question almost made the girl stronger." Jike knocked the script with a pen and told the assistant, "find a piece of cloth or something and throw it on the ground as a bed." Words fall, he seems to deliberately toward Chi Ruan Ruan side looked, Chi Ruan Ruan subconsciously alert turn, four eyes relative, she read his eyes of evil. Sure enough, Ji Ke asked Xu Kun to come first. Xu Kun was a young man with no professional background. Naturally, he couldn''t catch the indignation and grief of the man in the play. He acted dryly, which made the temporary actresses who played with her extremely embarrassed. All the people who watched the play next to him yawned. Only in Liancheng month did the situation improve. Chi Ruan''s ugly face began to smile with the advance of the previous performance. Although lianchengyue''s appearance of holding other women in her arms and lying on the bed makes her uncomfortable, lianchengyue''s eyes are bright, which makes her like it. "No, no, Mr. Lian is ten times better than him, but you still don''t grasp the emotion." Ji Ke stood up, and the two people on the ground also stood up. He looked at Lian Chengyue thoughtfully and said, "the eyes are not right. I''ll try to make you feel better." With that, he looked at Chi Ruan, "why don''t you give me a play?" Chi Ruan rubs to stand up, Chen Yuexin pulls her arm in the back, and doesn''t let her swear. Ji Ke walked up to her briskly, blocked many eyes with his back, and said in a serious low voice, "I''m helping you in front of everyone. The man has proved that his role depends on strength. You have to give me face." Chi Ruan''s teeth were crushed, and her anger even covered her fear of Qiao Ke. "You are the boss, but I am also a director and investor. Are you sure you want to refuse me in front of so many people?" ¡ª¡ª Ten minutes later, Chi Ruan, ignoring other people''s eyes, pushes Ji Ke away from the ground and runs out. Chen Yuexin follows behind him and turns a corner, but he doesn''t see Chi Ruan''s shadow. In the washroom, Chi Ruan vomited all over and sat down on the ground. JIKO just hugged her waist and pressed her hand. She was crazy, holding it, as if to tear off the skin he touched. The door of the bathroom was pushed open, and several female staff came in with a smile. "Really? Wow, it''s not the right time for me to go out in the field. I didn''t see such a good play. Did Chi always really play with the director of that season? " "Of course, it''s true. I can see it clearly at the door. It seems that what happened before Lian Chengyue was ruled by general manager Chi is not groundless. General manager Chi is willing to do it for him. He either has something in his hands or loves deeply." Chi Ruan was so stiff that he almost held his breath in the compartment. "I don''t think so. It''s hard to say. I''ve seen both of them get along with each other. I can see that she''s totally pasting lianchengyue. After all, she''s an artist in the company. There''s no reason to refuse the boss. Lianchengyue doesn''t have any background. I can''t tell it in my heart. I want to kill her." "That''s what you say. I think it''s the same. I heard that when Lian Chengyue was filming, she went on a visit. She said it was a visit. But when can she get the boss to visit her in person? But I''m a little curious. What''s the matter with her and the director of that season? It used to be... " "I know that! It''s said that... " All of a sudden, the outside voice dropped down, and I couldn''t hear it clearly. However, the exclamations and laughs during the period all fell into Chi Ruan''s ears. Once in the school of fear instantly spread on her whole body, let her hands and feet numb, head a blank. "Really? Is that exaggeration? How old was she then? " There was a certain kind of teasing in the exaggerated voice of consternation. "Of course, it''s true. When Lao Chi was still there, he always dealt with the mess for her. In the end, he realized that his daughter was a modern Liu Chuyu. He couldn''t control his legs, so he wanted to step forward. He simply found seven or eight young masters to accompany her..." "Ha ha, the modern version of Liu Chuyu, your description is really appropriate. Tut Tut, there''s always something wrong with Lao Chi. Maybe it''s Liu Chuyu who wants to usurp the throne, so? Ha ha, after all, there is no old president Chi. Isn''t Chi''s family Chi Chuyu''s harem? What''s lianchengyue? Endure humiliation and finally help others usurp the throne? Ha ha ha... " "Compared with her, I really feel that I''m pure and clean. This late Ruan Ruan, to put it mildly, is just a senior prostitute." "Forget it. Don''t talk about it in the company. Be careful that the walls have ears. Ruan Ruan is arrogant and arrogant. If he hears it, he can''t tell us what to do to us." When did the outside voice disappear? Chi Ruan didn''t know. She bit her arm hard and didn''t let herself cry. Liu Chuyu, a senior prostitute, knows that she has a bad reputation, but she really can''t imagine that in the eyes of the company''s employees, she is so unbearable, and lianchengyue Did he, too? At lunchtime, Ji Ke claps his hands and signals to continue in the afternoon. The mermaid in the room runs away. Only Ji Ke and his assistant, Lian Chengyue and Hao Hai are still there. Without outsiders, Ji Ke looked at Lian Chengyue with a smile and exclaimed, "Mr. Lian is really a person who does great things. He is so calm from beginning to end. I really missed a good play." Lian Chengyue said with a smile, "if director Ji is not there, I just see it thoroughly. Without me in this play, how can Ji''s play go on? So, what''s to worry about? " With a smile, Ji Ke didn''t speak any more and motioned to his assistant to leave with something. At the door, Chen Yuexin comes in anxiously, meets Ji Ke, and quickly puts away her face. Ji Ke didn''t look at her. He walked straight away, and others disappeared at the corner of the corridor. Chen Yuexin looked at Lian Chengyue who had already come to her and said, "Mr. Lian, I can''t find Mr. Chi." ¡ª¡ª Su''s conference room After su Likun''s death, today is Su Mian''s first day at work. Compared with the atmosphere of the last meeting, she sat in the chair and looked at the person who was introducing herself. She was so calm that several shareholders who wanted to see the excitement looked disappointed. "I know that I am not qualified for this job now, so all decisions will be based on the opinions of our predecessors. I will redouble my efforts to become a qualified Su member as soon as possible. Thank you." Then, some people take the lead in clapping, others still want to see Su Mian''s action. Su Mian saw their behavior in the eye, lazily raised his hand to clap, sparse applause instantly became neat, clattering. Hua Xiangrong is wearing a ponytail. Her lovely baby face is more childish. Because she is excited or shy, she has a red face. There is water flashing in her round eyes. It seems that she is better than Su Mian. Su Mian stopped, the applause also stopped, the conference room fell into a strange silence. After all, if the emperor doesn''t open his mouth, the courtiers will go through several generations, and they are courtiers too. Hua Xiangrong found out this for a moment. She couldn''t help looking at Su Mian, who was sitting in the first place. She was sitting in the third position on Su Mian''s right hand. She was so far away from the position she wanted. Su Mian on her line of sight, a shallow smile, huaxiangrong on the hand under the table, pinch up, a gesture of preparation. Chapter 157 Unexpectedly, Su Mian just raised her hand and knocked on the watch dial on her wrist. "It''s almost dinner time. I''m reporting the quarterly report in the afternoon. Let''s finish the meeting first." Hua Xiangrong smell speech, the corner of the mouth can''t help twitching for a while, then tightly pursed up. Su Mian gave her a bad impression. She didn''t even bother to put off two words of welcome! The lines she had prepared for a long time didn''t work, and she didn''t even introduce herself. Hua Xiangrong couldn''t hold her back. She watched Su Mian stand up and go out. She was unwilling to stand up and run after her. When people saw this, they chatted in the meeting room. They didn''t want to go out and meet with any bad luck. "Su Mian." Su Mian turned around and looked at Hua Xiangrong with a smile, "what''s the matter? Director Wei... Oh, no, Miss Hua, what can I do for you? " Hua Xiangrong''s face is ugly. Wei Xian is determined not to change her surname to Wei. Su Mian is deliberately mocking her. She didn''t want to make su Mian better. She asked deliberately, "Su Mian, is there any outsider here? It''s not in the meeting. Why do you have to be so sarcastic? I know that you are very unhappy that I became a member of the board of directors, but I can''t help it. My mother doesn''t want to get involved in Chi''s family. After all, her identity is a bit awkward. As a member of the Su family, I have to shoulder the burden. " "Burden?" Su Mian laughed and asked with great interest, "didn''t you see the rules and regulations of the board of directors? Now that you don''t even have the right to vote on the board of directors, what responsibility can you have? " Hua Xiangrong opens her mouth, but Su Mian doesn''t give her a chance to speak. She pretends to be generous and continues: "however, I can understand your feelings of making achievements. In this way, the company does have a project to follow up. I originally assigned it to the new project manager. If you don''t dislike it, you might as well cooperate with him." Hua Xiangrong was reluctant to smile, but she said it by herself. If she couldn''t get it back, she could only respond with excitement on her face, "of course, I''ll try my best." The elevator door opens, Yu Ai holds the document to look from inside, saw two people in the elevator entrance, unavoidably slightly stupefied for a moment, walked out very quickly, said: "President su." For Hua Xiangrong standing next to her, she just nodded slightly and said hello. Su Mian smiles and says to AI: "for the project of Greenland, you will sort out the information and give it to director Hua. She will be responsible for the case in the future, so that everyone has the right to cooperate. You can''t neglect director Hua, you know? If you don''t do it well, it''s your fault. " When Yu Aton''s face changed, he quickly began to dissuade him, "Mr. Su, the green space project is too important for Su now. Give it to one..." She took a look at her fancy face and changed her name. "Is it too risky to give it to the director who is not familiar with the business of the new company?" Su Mian chuckles and looks at Hua Xiangrong provocatively. "What''s the matter? It''s because it''s difficult to do that that can reflect the intention of director Hua." What else does Yu Ai want to say? Su Mian has turned around and strode to the elevator. Hua Xiangrong''s mouth sank slightly, and the elevator closed slowly. Su Mian stared at her and gave her a contemptuous smile. Until it was completely closed, Hua Xiangrong turned around, looked at Yu Ai with a sad face in front of her and asked, "when will Secretary Yu have time, can you hand over the information?" Yu Ai looked at her and finally said, "director Hua, I can''t help but understand how you want to make achievements. Your grandfather is my bole. I''m very grateful to him. I''m also determined to make it better for Su Mian. I understand the grudge between you and Su Mian. Su Mian is too young and many things are easy to get emotional. But if you really want to do something good for Su Mian, this project is very important, You don''t want to take it. " Hua Xiangrong looked at her with a smile, "why? If Su Mian can give it to me, why can''t I take it? " Yu Ai pursed his lips and sighed, "Greenland is a project of Heng''an. We have always been Heng''an before. We have always cooperated with each other, but now the situation of Su''s, the last project is over, this project, now the situation of Su''s, you know, infighting, reputation, even the hostile relationship with Xinfeng, all make us the objects that can''t cooperate, They are bidding now. If experienced people plan, maybe we can get this opportunity through bidding. If it''s you... " "Why can''t I?" Hua Xiangrong for AI''s true feelings, full of confidence, said, "you can rest assured, this is my first project in charge of Su, I will do a good job." What else does Yu Ai want to say? Hua Xiangrong has turned around and pressed the elevator. "That''s right." Thinking of something, Hua Xiangrong turned to look at Yu Ai, "who is the new project manager? Let him come to hand over with me. Mr. Su is right. If I get familiar with the business earlier, I can finish it better. " Yu Ai''s face is even worse. He stares at Hua Xiangrong''s smiling face, purses his lips and says, "it''s Mu Chenyi." The smile of Hua Xiangrong''s mouth sank down, pressing the elevator button''s hand, buckled out the sound of making people''s teeth sour. ¡ª¡ª In sanatorium Chi Ruan hides outside the door and looks through the window at Chi Rui sitting in a wheelchair. She is listening to the news read by the nurse. The sound insulation effect is very good. She can''t hear what the nurse is reading. What she can see is Chi Rui''s gradually excited expression. After the stroke, he can''t walk, his mouth is crooked, his eyes are slanted, his hands are crooked, and he can''t take anything any more, shaking like chicken feet. Chi Ruan knew that Xu Miaomiao would not take good care of him. Since he came out of the hospital, she sent people to the sanatorium. Every week she came to see Chi Rui, but she never dared to go in. She was afraid to face Chi Rui''s present situation. She didn''t know whether to let go of the past with him or scold him with pain and tears. She looked at her own fate, the consequences of his own sin and questioned him, What do you do now when you abandon the woman my mother married? Either way, Chi Ruan couldn''t do it. She was weak and couldn''t summon up the courage to open the door, let alone face the present Chi Rui. She is afraid that now Chi Rui is not happy with her and will look at her with disappointed and angry eyes When the nurse saw that he was getting more and more excited, he quickly put down the newspaper in his hand, took out the paper to wipe the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and said something comfortingly. When Chi Rui was not so excited, she sat down again and read the rest of the newspaper. A moment later, Chi Rui began to laugh. Although he was ugly and frightening, he was still very happy. He tried to lift his limp hand on the armrest and raised his thumb. Chi Ruan''s heart is sour and sad. She suddenly remembers that the staff of the company have been saying these days, what award has Xu Ruan won? Yes, only such news can make Chi Rui happy. I don''t know how long she has been standing. Chi Ruan moves her leg. She almost falls on the ground with aching knees. She grabs her shoulder with both hands and pulls people back. "Thank you..." Chi Ruan raised her eyes, her red eyes bumped into a pair of black and beautiful eyes, and her words stuck in her throat. Lianchengyue helped people up, released her hand, stood straight in front of Chi Ruan, looking at her calmly and indifferently. Chi Ruan came back from her stupor. She wanted to squeeze out a smile, but it was hard to do. She wanted to say a casual greeting, but her throat was blocked, so she couldn''t open her mouth. "Do you want to go in and have a look?" Chi Ruan''s wandering eyes are fixed by this sentence, and he looks at lianchengyue in a daze. Lian Chengyue''s face was still calm, and her eyes didn''t seem to blink. Chi Ruan not only doubted whether what she had just heard was an illusion "I really haven''t met my former boss, now my father-in-law. Since I''m here, I''d better go in and see you..." "No!" Chi Ruan Ruan was sure that he had heard right. He quickly refused in horror and cried with trembling lips, "my father really didn''t know what you said. Even if it happened in his company, he didn''t supervise well, but now he has been punished. Lian Chengyue, please don''t go in..." Lian Chengyue gave a smile and said, "what do you think I''m going to ask? I just want to meet my father-in-law. He doesn''t know the existence of my son-in-law. " "Don''t, don''t..." Chi Ruan''s legs trembled, and she could hardly stand. She knew how much she hated the Chi family in Lian Chengyue''s heart. Even if that woman really didn''t care about Chi Rui''s business, she forced Lian Chengyue to hate him enough. If Lian Chengyue says something in front of Chi Rui "Go." "Don''t..." Say no, but her strength is no more than lianchengyue. Lianchengyue pulls her hand and pushes the door open. The blood color on Chi Ruan''s face disappears instantly, and her foot bumps into lianchengyue''s arms in a hurry. Such a big movement startled the nurse. She stood up and saw that it was Chi Ruan Ruan. The panic on her face was replaced by a smile. She bowed her head to Chi Rui and said, "Mr. Chi, your daughter has come to see you. I''ll go out first and have a good chat with you." Then he wheeled the wheelchair around. Chi Rui, who turned his head hard, saw Chi Ruan Ruan. His ambiguous mouth sobbed two times. He couldn''t tell whether it was joy or complaint. "I understand your mood, but don''t get excited. Talk slowly," the nurse told me again Chi Rui didn''t know whether he was listening or looking at Chi Ruan''s head on the ground. He was a little sad. His shaking hands slowly restored his normal speed. The nurse picked up the newspaper and came over. Seeing Chi Ruan''s appearance, he comforted, "Miss Chi, your father misses you very much. You can talk to him. He really misses you." Chi Ruan nodded slightly without saying anything. The first time the nurse saw Lian Chengyue, he was not too warm. He nodded and strode out of the room. Chapter 158 When the door closed, there was only Chi Rui''s voice in the room, weak and careful. He couldn''t speak clearly now. In a hurry, there was no syllable. Now, ah Wu was facing lianchengyue. Lianchengyue smiles and wants to walk over. Chi Ruan grabs her sleeve. Chi Ruan looks up at Chi Rui with her back. She cries in a low voice: "lianchengyue, I beg you, don''t stimulate my father, you want to divorce... I, I''ll divorce you, please, don''t hurt my father..." Lian Chengyue''s pupils shrink for a moment, then she looks at Chi Ruan Ruan with a smile, as if she is looking at a child who is willful and unreasonable. "Well behaved, obedient. There''s nothing between father and daughter that can''t be solved. Didn''t you hear the nurse say? Dad misses you very much. Shall we have a good chat with dad? " This indulgent and helpless deceptive tone makes Chi Ruan stunned. She wants to be treated in a dream, but now she is in extreme fear. But for such a moment, Lian Chengyue has turned her hand and bowed to Chi Rui deeply. Chi Ruan is also bowed. "Hello, Mr. Chi Rui. My name is Lian Chengyue. I''m Chi Ruan''s husband." This is lianchengyue''s first time to admit his identity with Chi Ruan. The joy in her heart, strong excess, just squeezed out a place in her panic. Chi Ruan looked at lianchengyue, his attitude was respectful, his words were sincere, even his usual cold eyes to her, at the moment, they were so affectionate. As if two people really love each other and blind date, very happy. "Mud, Ruan..." Chi Rui''s voice brings back Chi Ruan''s thoughts. She looks at her father with her eyes opposite. Chi Rui''s crooked eyes are full of joy, worry and excitement. In the past, meeting is the enemy''s father and daughter. At the moment, Chi Ruan sees the love she longs for in Chi Rui''s eyes. "Dad..." Chi Ruan strode forward, knelt down in front of Chi Rui and hugged Chi Rui. She thought that it was not so difficult for her to say the two words in her life. After exporting, those words that she did not dare to say, those words that she did not want to say, and those feelings that she did not want to show, became not so difficult. Chi Ruan cried and hugged the thin and trembling old man tightly and kept saying. "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m sorry, I miss you so much..." Lian Chengyue stood beside them, looking at the two people''s past grudges with a smile in her eyes. She seemed very moved and turned her face. She didn''t let them see that she was going to cry. She turned her head and looked at the people standing at the door. Four eyes opposite, standing in the door of Ji Ke''s eyes are full of sarcastic sneer, Lian Chengyue is very friendly, like ordinary people meet and nod to say hello. Ji Ke seemed to give a sound, turned and strode away. Lian Chengyue looked back at the two people who had been crying and said, "Ruan Ruan, get up first and then talk." Car park Ji Ke just came over and saw the assistant who was on the phone. He quickly told the phone that he knew and hung up the phone. He turned around and opened his mouth to say something to Ji Ke. He was scared to shut up by the other party''s kick on the door. JIKO''s pretty face was almost twisted, and his anger rose and fell in his chest, looking terrible. "Check it for me!" The assistant shrunk his neck and asked in a low voice, "what are you looking for?" Ji Ke turns an eye to see come over, the ferocity in the eye lets that beautiful face let a person dare not see more. "Check for me, what''s the origin of this Liancheng month? Why should she be willing to be a licking dog for him?"?! And who was the man she cheated on? " "Mr. Ji, that season..." "Shut up Ji Ke coldly scolded, "I let you check, don''t so much nonsense." "No, I am..." "If you dare to give me a green hat, I''ll let them have a taste of what it means Assistant to the mouth, silently swallow back, dare not at this time to touch his brow. ¡ª¡ª Xinfeng Tan Wei looks at the news and looks a little ugly. She looks up at Wei Yan who is reading the document. The other party already knows about it, but she doesn''t say anything. Tan Wei pursed her lips and said in an official tone: "Mr. Wei, now Hua Xiangrong is in charge of the HengAn Greenland project. Su''s move is disgusting! Hengan intends to cooperate with us, but now, are they playing the emotional card... " "Did they say that?" Tan Wei is looked up by Wei Yan, nose tip suddenly a sour, can''t help but retort, "isn''t it? If we want to be there, we will be lenient. I''m sorry to argue with them. " Wei Yan closed the lid of his pen and looked at Tan Wei with dark eyes. He couldn''t read the joy and anger. "What about being responsible for her? Because it''s her, we''re going to release water? " Tan Wei pursed her lips, drooped her eyes and said, "can''t you, Mr. Wei?" Wei Yan didn''t answer this question. The internal phone rang and interrupted. Wei Yan took back his sight and pressed the answer button. The voice of the front desk secretary came out, "Mr. Wei, there is a Miss Lin looking for you, but she didn''t make an appointment." "Let her come up." "All right." When the phone was cut off, Tan Wei''s face became ugly and her eyes didn''t look like business. She asked, "is it sister Shuyao?" Wei Yan stood up and nodded. After a pause, he said, "it''s almost dinner time. You go to dinner first..." "I''ll get you coffee." Tan Wei interrupts Wei Yan''s words. For fear that he will see the general expression on his face, she turns around and quickly opens the door and leaves. Wei Yan looked at her back and sighed. At the entrance of the elevator, Tan Wei presses the elevator button to vent her anger. The sound of the arrival of the elevator rings. She strides over and bumps into the person coming out. Tan Wei''s face suddenly gets worse. Lin Shuyao seems to have some psychological preparation. After a slight gaffe, she smiles and says, "Weiwei, long time no see." Tan Wei did not give her a good face, speechless pushed her on the elevator, and quickly pressed the close button. Lin Shuyao just stood firm, quickly reached out to block, want to say something to Tan Wei, but still slow step, the elevator door closed, her face smile also become bitter up, stood for a moment, she sighed, turned to the office. After knocking on the door, Wei Yan opened the door from inside. Lin Shuyao walked in slowly and said sadly, "she still won''t forgive me. She didn''t even say hello when she saw me." "You don''t have to worry about it." Wei Yan closed the door, followed her and sat on the sofa. Lin Shuyao smile, bitterly said: "how can I not mind, I come today, actually think that they are ready, can have a good chat with her, even if can''t get her forgiveness, at least, also hope that she won''t when I am an enemy, strangers can, it seems, I think too much." Wei Yan listened and didn''t speak. A moment later, Lin Shuyao didn''t know what she thought of, and suddenly she burst out laughing with red eyes. "I think of the past, when you, me, Zixuan, we were playing together, she was young and not gregarious at all. Every time we saw that we were having a good time, she would deliberately make some noise to let us see. At that time, I thought she was not happy to be alone. Now think about it, she should not be happy to see you smile at me." Wei Yan''s eyes stopped for a moment, and a faint hum. Lin Shuyao became interested and looked up at Wei Yan. "Anyway, now that my aunt gives you a blind date, it''s better not to let Feishui go. I can''t do it. Weiwei can. She knows the root and the bottom, and she''s a childhood sweetheart. She''s devoted to you again. She went to management school specially for you. As soon as she graduated, she came to your company to help you..." Wei Yan interrupted her and said coldly, "she has good ability, her salary is not low, and she has 3% shares of Xinfeng." Lin Shuyao was blocked for a moment, and then looked at Wei Yan with a speechless face, "I don''t know where she likes you. How can you make people like you "What can I do for you when you come to see me today?" The smile on Lin Shuyao''s face stopped for a moment, and her eyelids also narrowed down. For a moment, she raised her eyes as if she had summoned up her courage and said, "I think, to be Wei Wei''s real sister-in-law, I want to have a ghost marriage with Zixuan." Even Wei Yan could not help but blurt out, "ghost marriage?" Lin Shuyao nodded and said firmly: "yes, ghost marriage. I disclosed something about it when I was at home, but my parents were very opposed to it. Zixuan''s parents even thought that I was... Hypocritical, so they all opposed it. They were afraid that I would have such an idea. They locked me up at home and didn''t let me go out. It was put off for half a year." Half a year. At that time, Zixuan had just passed away for three months. "Ah Yan, can you help me?" Wei Yan is silent. Lin Shuyao''s family is a scholarly family. She holds Lin Shuyao''s only daughter in her family in her hand. Lin Shuyao doesn''t disappoint them either. She has been a child of other people''s family since she was a child. When she grows up, she is graceful and graceful. All the people who propose marriage have broken the threshold. The Wei family took advantage of her. Wei Yan, who was the same age as her, was a family friend. When she was a child, the family decided to marry them. Perhaps, in adolescence, Lin Shuyao did have a good feeling for Wei Yan, until the appearance of Tan Zixuan, this kind of good feeling was clearly divided in the family, because Tan Zixuan, who had been obedient since childhood, disobeyed her family for the first time. "Ah Yan?" Wei Yan came back and shook his head. Lin Shuyao wanted to say something, but Wei Yan raised his hand, looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "it''s late. Let''s have lunch together." Lin Shuyao''s face showed a look of disappointment, but also know that this matter is not urgent, can only nod good. [the summer vacation is coming to an end, relatives bring their children to play at home, and my computer is... Occupied] Chapter 159 They got up and went outside. Lin Shuyao touched the doorknob and suddenly turned around and said, "ah Yan, can you... Call Weiwei together? I know you''ll be a little embarrassed, but if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid she would never want to see me in her life. " Wei Yan was silent for a moment and nodded. ¡ª¡ª In a restaurant downtown Yin Xu handed the menu to the waiter, looked at Su Mian and said, "do you really have nothing to eat?" Su Mian put down the spoon in her hand, raised her eyes and shook her head. "She has no appetite." The waiter turns around and walks away. Yin Xu asks, "is it because of the company? I heard that you gave Hua Xiangrong the responsibility for the Greenland project... "After a pause, he continued:" do you want to compete with Xinfeng through her? " "Xinfeng is not a charity. I just want her to play an emotional card. It depends on whether people are willing to show their feelings." Su Mian smiles and leans on the back of the chair, laughing at himself. "But there are some ideas like this. If you can do it, it''s the best. If you can''t do it, there''s no loss for me." Yin Xu looks at Su Mian''s face and listens to her voice. He always feels that she has not seen her for several days. She seems to have changed "Don''t talk about the company after dinner. Where''s sister Fanxing? Is she used to living in your house? " Speaking of other things, Su Mian''s eyes softened a lot, nodded and said, "it''s OK. I''ve been out early and back late these days, but aunt Cen said that she always paints in her room or in the garden, and she has never been out." Yin Xu was a little surprised when he heard the words of Yue Fanxing. After all, he thought she would act quickly. Su Mian reached for the coffee and thought of something and asked, "where is Qin Wei? Is there anything else he''s up to? It''s a bit strange that there has been no movement these days. " Yin Xu said: "Qin Wei has been kept at home by Mrs. Yu and can''t get out for the time being, but I heard that he didn''t give up and fasted at home." Su Mian laughs and fasts? Is Qin Wei a child? With such a childish trick. Yin Xu seems to see through her ideas, some helplessly said: "the method is not new, it works. Although Qin Lang is smart, his mind is not in the family business. The successor of the Qin family will not be other than Qin Wei. As long as he really insists, Mrs. Yu will not watch him starve to death." Mrs. Yu''s three words make su Mian look disgusted. She seems to be such an elegant and intellectual woman, but her means are dirty. She and Hua Xiangrong have such a common evil idea in the past life. Is it hard for her family to have such a common evil idea in this life? The door of the French restaurant was opened, and the waiter standing at the door warmly and gently said welcome. Wei Yan came in one after another. The woman beside her was the one Su Mian had seen downstairs in his apartment. She took off her windbreaker and handed it to the waiter, revealing her wrapped figure. In a twinkling of an eye, she looked at Su Mian''s position. After a glance, she quickly turned back and bumped Wei Yan next to her. Wei Yan, who is talking to the waiter, turns around and looks at Su Mian. Su Mian''s face is stiff for a moment. She pulls the corner of her mouth, lowers her head and stirs the coffee in front of her. Yin Xu, who didn''t notice the situation, turns around and looks at it. This time, Wei Yan''s face became stiff. Lin Shuyao, after all, has a high Eq. she knows it''s not easy. She smiles and points to the window card behind Su Mian to go there. Wei Yan takes back his sight and walks behind Lin Shuyao. Over there, Yin Xu also took back his sight, looked at Su Mian, who was pale in front of him, and said, "do we want to change places?" Su Mian''s hand stopped, raised his eyes and laughed, "why change it? If someone else''s date is a date, is our date less valuable? " Her voice was not small. Several people who came to the back of their card heard it. Wei Yan looked up at Su Mian almost instantaneously, with obvious questions in her dark eyes, but Su Mian and Yin Xu didn''t look up. Lin Shuyao coughed and pulled Wei Yan''s arm to let him sit down. A screen is separated from each other, but people on both sides want to see through the screen and see what the opposite person is like now. The food is served very quickly. Yin Xu is concerned about Su Mian''s bad appetite. He reminds her to eat. Compared with his whispers, Su Mian is cheerful and doesn''t eat like she has a bad appetite. After the screen, Lin Shuyao couldn''t help rolling her throat. Looking at Wei Yan, who was sitting opposite and his face was completely cold, she reflected on whether she should have said to eat in another place just now. Suddenly, the sound of fork falling on the plate rings, and Yin Xu''s voice comes, "Su Mian, are you ok?" Su Mian covers her mouth, and some bloody steaks fall into her stomach. I don''t know if she''s eating too fast or eating abnormally recently. She''s very sick and nauseous. "I didn''t..." Before she finished, Su Mian got up and ran to the bathroom with her mouth covered. Wei Yan stands up, pulls back his chair and goes in the same direction. Yin Xu follows, but Lin Shuyao stops him. "Hello, my name is Lin Shuyao, a friend of a Yan." Yin Xu looked at Wei Yanjing and walked straight to the gate. He was stunned. After a while, he took back his sight and said to the person in front of him. "Hello, my name is Yin Xu." Lin Shuyao was surprised, "Yin Xu? You don''t remember me? We''ve seen it before. " Yin Xu is a little surprised, but before he has time to say anything, Tan Wei on the table has heavily patted the table, Lin Shuyao turns to look at her, Tan Wei''s face is full of sarcasm, "is a man familiar with you, you are really powerful, I don''t know if my brother is watching in the sky, will you have so many blue confidants?" Lin Shuyao''s face changed slightly and she wanted to explain. Tan Wei didn''t look at her in the twinkling of an eye. She turned and walked out. Yin Xu still didn''t remember when he met Lin Shuyao, and the other side didn''t care. In a twinkling of an eye, he pulled out a reluctant smile, "sorry, abrupt." "It doesn''t matter." Yin Xu said, turned to sit back to his position, looking at the empty position opposite, also followed by bitter up. ¡ª¡ª When Su Mian came out of the bathroom, before she took two steps, there was a box of stomach medicine in front of her, which nearly scared her. Looking up from the hand holding the medicine box, the slender fingers with distinct joints, the owner is not surprised by Wei Yan. "Take some medicine." Su Mian vomited too much in the toilet. Now she was pale, but her eyes were too red. After hearing the words, she didn''t have any special reaction. She took it and said, "thank you." Wei Yan was stunned in the same place. He didn''t think Su Mian would treat her so politely. They passed each other. Wei Yan almost subconsciously reached out and grabbed Su Mian''s arm and pulled her back. Su Mian looks as before, calmly asked, "Mr. Wei, is there anything else?" Wei''s two words, let Wei Yan''s face difference three points, black eyes staring at Su Mian, tightly pursed lips in each other began to show impatience, asked, "you and Yin Xu... Together?" Sue pauses, smiles, nods and admits. "People always want to look forward, I can''t break up with Mr. Wei, but also nostalgic lonely end of love, right?" She raised her hand, pulled away Wei Yan, held her hand, sorted out her clothes, and stood back. "I hope Mr. Wei can find the person he likes as soon as possible..." Su miandun looked at him and laughed jokingly, "what I said is true. Is Mr. Wei still short of the person he likes? The girl outside is good. Wei always has to cherish the people in front of him. " "I have nothing to do with her." Wei Yan approached Su Mian step by step, a word contains anger, and then see Su Mian slightly Leng, tight corners of the mouth relaxed again, Wen Sheng said: "you misunderstood, her name is Lin Shuyao, is my friend''s wife, come to me, want me to help her do something." Su Mian''s expression didn''t change because of his words. He was just stunned for a moment. It seemed that he was just frightened by Wei Yan''s voice. "That''s really a pity. From a woman''s point of view, I think that girl is very good." Su Mian said with a sincere face and a sorry smile, "of course, I don''t want to talk about the private affairs of Mr. Wei, I just feel good." Su Mian''s attitude makes Wei Yan feel like he is beating on a ball of cotton. He would rather Su Mian turn a blind eye to him, or hate and anger him, but it is definitely not like now. Su Mian patiently waits for Wei Yan to speak, but the other party just stares at her all the time. "Mr. Wei, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. My boyfriend is still waiting for me. Thank you for your medicine." With that, Su Mian put down the hand that raised the medicine box, turned and strode away from the passage. Wei Yan stood in the same place, raised his hand and hit the wall heavily. When he came out of the bathroom, there was no one at the table next door. On his own table, only Lin Shuyao was sitting there with a bad face. The distracted Lin Shuyao raised her eyes to see Wei Yan. Seeing that he didn''t sit down, she also stood up and said with a bitter smile, "it seems that this meal can''t be eaten. I''ll go back first. When you have time, I''ll invite you to dinner." Wei Yan nodded his head in silence. Car park Yin Xu starts the car, pauses and turns to ask, "do you want to take you to the hospital?" Su Mian put on her seat belt and raised her eyes for some reason. The next moment she understood something. She shook her head and said, "no, it''s probably just the stomach trouble last time. It''s not a big deal." Yin Xu looked at her for a moment, turned his head and stepped on the accelerator. When the car leaves the parking lot, the light in the car lights up. Su Mian moves her hand on her abdomen, and the palm of her hand holding the seat belt is slightly painful. Now, she doesn''t dare to have any more expectations about her children ¡ª¡ª Suburban Villas Sister Ying began to listen to Chi Ruan''s excited words. She was a little stunned. After she had finished speaking for a long time, she came back to her senses and laughed excitedly, "really? It''s great that your father has a chance to recover. " Chapter 160 With a smile in his eyes, Chi Ruan sighed, "it''s not that he can recover completely. It''s impossible to return to the normal stage, but at least he can walk and talk slowly. The nurse said that he cooperated actively, which can shorten the time." Sister Ying patted her hand and comforted her: "it''s OK. I don''t know how to do it. Otherwise, I''d like to suggest you take him back so that you don''t have to work so hard. Now that you''re well, you can make up. It''s OK to take your father to live for a while occasionally." Chi Ruan was moved by the speech, and her eyes were sour. Although sister Ying was a servant, she didn''t have much time to follow her, but she was really kind to her. It was her honor to meet such a nanny. "Thank you, sister Ying." Ying Jie is a little embarrassed, "thank you, then you go to have a rest. It''s still early now. I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some dishes. Today, my husband is also here to celebrate." With that, Ying''s eyes became encouraging and she looked at Lian Chengyue who had already picked up the newspaper in the living room. Chi Ruan''s smile froze, and she didn''t seem so happy. Sister Ying just said nothing when she was bitter about the way they got along. She turned back to the kitchen and took the basket and went out. Chi Ruan stood in the same place for a long time, and then took a deep breath. He turned around and walked to the living room slowly. From the beginning of entering the door, she felt guilty and ignored the promise she had made before by talking with Ying Jie. As long as Lian Chengyue didn''t stimulate Chi Rui, she was willing to divorce him. Is Lian Chengyue now keeping a divorce agreement? When she came to the sofa, Chi Ruan lowered her head and didn''t look at Lian Chengyue. With a trace of luck in her heart, she talked about other topics. "Sister Ying said... She went to buy vegetables. Do you want to stay for dinner?" There was a small sound of overlapping newspapers in her ear. Lian Chengyue gave a faint sound. Chi Ruan Ruan felt uneasy. She didn''t know whether she wanted to express her dissatisfaction or ridicule. She closed her eyes unsteadily. Chi Ruan Meng looked up at Lian Chengyue and said with all her strength, "I know you want a divorce agreement. I..." "I won''t divorce you now." Chi Ruan to the mouth of the words, stuck, she can''t believe looking at Liancheng month, fundus lit up a glimmer of light. Lianchengyue put down the newspaper and stood up, but there was no fluctuation in her beautiful eyes, and her words were even colder. "But don''t have any extra ideas. I don''t like you. I used to be, I am and I will be." Chi Ruan''s eyes suddenly turned red completely. He stared at him in embarrassment and didn''t admit defeat. He stubbornly wanted an answer, "then why don''t you divorce? Can''t you stand it long ago? " Lian Chengyue smiles, "Oh, maybe it doesn''t matter if I''ve endured it for a long time. Now I need Chi''s help, so the three-year appointment is still valid." Clearly, Chi Ruan and Ruan all knew it, but they just couldn''t accept it. They even went against the truth in their hearts and said, "didn''t you despise this kind of hidden rule before? What''s the matter now? Give in? Is it because you''ve tasted the sweetness of being a star now, so you don''t even need principles? " In his eyes, Chi Ruan seems to be the spitters on the Internet, which is not worth the trouble to see their existence. Chi Ruan looked at lianchengyue, who turned around and went upstairs, and said angrily: "lianchengyue! Not everything is what you want! You don''t want a divorce now, and I do! Leave now! I''ll be right away! I''m too late to accompany you! " Lian Chengyue stops on the stairs, turns around, looks at Chi Ruan with a smile, and asks, "are you sure? Your father likes my excellent son-in-law very much. If I tell him something, do you think he is willing to cooperate with the treatment actively? " Chi Ruan''s anger dissipated in his face, replaced by cold to the bottom of his heart. Chi Ruan seemed to understand something. He showed a smile that was uglier than crying. He wanted to stop his tears and frowned deeply. Looking at him, he asked: "originally... Originally, what you did in front of my father today... Just, just... To let me have more control on you..." Liancheng Yuefu''s hand on the stairs was slightly tight, but her face was still smiling, "no, since it''s a cooperative relationship, when I need to, I naturally want to do my duty. It''s just a cooperative relationship, and it''s not just that you say you don''t cooperate, right?" Chi Ruan ha laughs. She looks at Lian Chengyue powerlessly, and her voice is choked. She can''t find the tone. "Lian Chengyue, do you have a heart?" He can''t see his feelings for him, his efforts, how much she loves him? How can you say such words so frankly? "Yes." Liancheng month serious incomparable answer, "just the person in the heart, not you." ¡ª¡ª In the evening, when Su Mian got home, he was beaten in the face when he told Yin Xu that Yue Fanxing didn''t go out. At the dinner table, Su Mian didn''t see Yue Fanxing. Aunt Cen came out with vegetables. Seeing her get up, she said in a hurry: "I forgot to tell you that Fanxing went out today, and she didn''t have to leave her a door. She won''t come back at night." "Don''t you come back?" Su Mian couldn''t help frowning. "Did she say where to go?" Aunt Cen shook her head. "I didn''t say that, but when I sent her breakfast in the morning, I heard her calling a girl. Maybe I went to see her friend." Friends, Yue Fanxing, do you have any female friends? Su Mian can''t think of it. "Forget it. Let''s eat first. I''ll call her later." Aunt Cen nodded and sat down in the kitchen shouting, "hurry up, let you carry a soup, what are you dawdling about?" Lin Shu came out of the kitchen with the soup and put it in front of Su Mian. "Miss, this is the soup specially made for you. You''ve been too busy recently. Eat more to replenish your qi." Su Mian looked at the soup cup in front of her. There was no smell of oil on the soup. The delicious fish soup floated into Su Mian''s nose in the heat. The delicious fish soup was not there. All she smelled was the peculiar smell of fish, which made her cover her mouth quickly. Aunt Cen was startled, "what''s the matter?" Su miansong opened her hand to say that it was OK. The fishy smell between the cracks poured into her nose again. She stood up and ran to the toilet. Uncle Lin and aunt Cen looked at her figure dully. For a moment, aunt Cen stammered and said, "she, how does she look like..." Uncle Lin stopped her and said, "don''t talk nonsense. She''s just too tired and eating irregularly recently." Aunt Cen''s face changed again and again, and finally nodded in agreement with Uncle Lin''s words, "yes, you''re right. She''s just eating irregularly and uncomfortable. It''s my fault. It shouldn''t be fish soup. I took it up and fell." Uncle Lin nodded, thinking that when Chi Ruan had an accident, Su Mian ran to the hospital in her pajamas. That day, Yin Xu didn''t know where Su Mian had gone. It couldn''t have been with Yin Xu ¡ª¡ª late at night In a five-star Hotel Downtown Qin Wei, who is not easy to be released, is drunk. He is carried into the room by the waiter. Qin Wei is thrown on the bed. The front footed waiter just leaves. The back footed waiter is afraid to get up and vomit in the toilet. The last waking moment in his mind is that he reaches for the paper towel, but he doesn''t know what he has touched. There is a whole clatter. Qin Wei is almost used to the toilet because of losing her center of gravity. He simply put his hands on his arm and pulled the man up. "Xiao Wei, are you ok?" Qin Wei''s whole body is stiff. He grabs the person in front of him faster than his head. He narrows his eyes. After seeing that the person in front of him is really Yue Fanxing, he hugs him regardless. Yue Fanxing didn''t resist. He held him, patted him on the back and comforted him in a soft voice. Just like before. "Xiaowei, my sister is here. No matter what happens, my sister will be by your side. We are the closest people." Yu Yan is strong and has a strong family. Qin Wei''s father is a man who is devoted to academic research, but he is male chauvinist. If two strong people are together, if one side does not bow down, they will hurt each other. The arrival of Yue Fanxing makes Qin Wei feel that she has never felt the tenderness of women. Such as silk, such as water, gentle people intoxicated, no matter what he did wrong, she can gently comfort him, a lot of times, the occurrence of feelings, in how a moment of feeling. The drunken person''s brain is more and more chaotic, and the final clarity is that he does not hide the deepest desire in his heart and brings Yue Fanxing to bed. There was a low air-conditioner in the room, but the bed was hot and tangled. After a long time, she recovered. Qin Wei had fallen asleep on the bed. The woman turned over and got out of bed, picked up the clothes on the ground, put them on her body, arranged her hair and left the guest room. On the outside of the suite, the room with only the floor lamp turned on seemed a little dim. The French windows penetrated the colorful neon lights into the room, shining on the faces of the people standing in front of the windows. "Miss Yue." As like as two peas in front of the window, the man turned around and looked at the woman who was wearing the same clothes behind her, and smiled at her lips. "He didn''t see your face, did you?" The woman nodded and lowered her head in fear. "No, I''ve been very careful." Yue Fanxing nodded faintly, turned his face and looked out of the window, "the check is on the table, fill in the amount by yourself, just seal your mouth." The woman was so happy that she nodded and promised, "Miss Yue, don''t worry, I will let it rot in my stomach." With that, he turned and ran to the small tea table beside the sofa. He picked up the blank check on the table and put it into the bag with shaking hands after confirming that it was OK. "Well, Miss Yue, I''ll go first." Yue Fanxing didn''t answer, and the woman didn''t say anything more. She left cleanly. Chapter 161 For a long time, a touch of orange appeared on the horizon in the distance. Yue Fanxing slowly went to the sofa and sat down. When her legs were no longer so sour, she raised her hand and put a silver ring on the table. Then she got up and left. Inside the room, the alcohol dissipates. Qin Wei frowns uncomfortably on the bed, but doesn''t wake up. ¡ª¡ª Su Mian didn''t sleep well all night. She didn''t know if it was the psychological effect of yesterday. She had nightmares all night. She was a child who couldn''t see her face clearly. She was criticizing her and didn''t protect him. She was not qualified to be a mother. Su Mian wakes up from the nightmare, but it''s already ten o''clock in the morning. With the knock on the door, aunt Cen''s voice rang out outside the door. Su Mian sat on the bed dully for a long time. "Come in." Hearing this, aunt Cen pushed open the door and hurriedly went to the bedside. "Su Mian, Miss Yue has an accident." Su Mian pinches the action of eyebrow, suddenly raises an eye to look at Aunt Cen, as if didn''t hear clearly, "what? Who''s in trouble? " "Miss Yue!" Aunt Cen opened her mouth and felt that she couldn''t say it clearly. She pointed to her mobile phone at the head of the bed and said, "you can see it for yourself. It''s all in the news." Su Mian quickly got out of bed to get his mobile phone. The Haicheng news pushed by Baidu was high-profile on the top of the screen, with such a big word and an exclamation point. Click to open, the news inside let Su Mian see for a long time can''t come back to God. Yin Lanting and a group of people beat Yue Fanxing. Yue Fanxing was seriously injured and admitted to hospital. Now he is still in the process of rescue How could that be? "Su Mian?" Su Mian came back and said to Aunt Cen, "let uncle Lin prepare the car. I''ll wash and come right away." Aunt Cen nodded and turned around, running outside and calling uncle Lin''s name. People who watch the news in Haicheng all know about such a big stir. What''s more, Hua Xiangrong stares at the name of the hero in the news and suddenly laughs. She is still thinking about how to get in touch with Qin lang. this opportunity is coming. Su Ziqing, on one side, put the landline microphone in her hand. Once again, she was told by the Wei family that Wei Xian was not at home, and she didn''t know where to go. Her face couldn''t look good. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw that Hua Xiangrong was laughing, and she couldn''t get angry. "What are you laughing at here? If you have the ability and time, go to Wei''s house more often! We are almost forgotten like a dead man Hua Xiangrong''s smile is a little light. She turns her eyes and looks at Su Ziqing. Su Ziqing is staring at her for a while and moves away with a guilty heart. She has forgotten that the present huaxiangrong is not the clever daughter who can be called around by her. Hua Xiangrong saw this, snorted, stood up and went upstairs. "You''re going to change, too. You''re going to take me to a place later." Su Ziqing couldn''t help asking, "where are you going?" Hua Xiangrong looked at her like an idiot in a twinkling of an eye and said with a sneer: "you''d better have a good look at the news and know what to do. Mom, don''t think that if you marry him, you''ll win and lose your mind. You''re just a name in his household register. Besides, you''re nothing." "You Su Ziqing''s face is green and red, but in front of Hua Xiangrong''s indifferent eyes, she swallowed the rest of the words back to her stomach. "Hurry up, miss it, but there''s no way to see it." ¡ª¡ª In the hospital When Su Mian arrived, Yue Fanxing had not come out of the operating room, but all the people standing in the corridor were at daggers drawn. Wei Yan and Qin Lang pull Qin Wei to death. Yin Xu stands in front of Yin Lanting and looks alert. It seems that they are afraid of an accident. Qin Wei pours on Yin Lanting and takes her life. Yin Delin and Yu Yan stand on one side, it seems that they don''t help each other, and it seems that they both look at each other and don''t like each other, so they don''t say anything. Yin Lanting hid behind Yin Xu. It seemed that she was really scared by Qin Wei''s face, but she still cried, "I said I didn''t find anyone to beat her, I didn''t do it! If I do it by Yin Lanting, I''ll die of it! " There is no credibility in this statement, not to mention Qin Wei, even Yin Xu and Yin Delin do not believe it. After all, we all know what Yin Lanting has done to Qin Wei''s pursuers. That kind of thing is not only once, but also worse and worse every time. What does it mean to hit someone in her eyes. "You didn''t do it. What else didn''t you do?"?! There''s something else you can''t do! " Qin Wei green tendon roars angrily, Qin Lang and Wei Yan almost didn''t hold him. Yin Lanting is scared to scream and hides behind Yin Xu. When Su Mian hears Yan, she walks over and stands beside Yin Xu. In addition to Qin Wei and Yue Fanxing, others have seen her coming for a long time. At this meeting, she directly stands beside Yin Xu, which makes Wei Yan''s eyes sink. Su Mian didn''t look at Wei Yan, full of guilt to Yin Xu said: "sorry, I didn''t protect her." Yin Xu face soft shook his head, don''t forget to protect Yin Lanting said: "it''s not your fault." "What''s the situation now?" Su Mian looks at the operating room. Yin Xu shakes his head with a heavy look. "I don''t know. I''ve been in for two hours. When I sent it to the hospital... It wasn''t very good." Su Mian''s face turned white. Yin Xu took hold of her hand. "Su Mian, calm down. It will be OK." Su Mian nodded in confusion. The interaction between them is tacit and intimate. Qin Lang can''t help but take a look at Wei Yan around him. He feels inexplicably embarrassed. The door of the operating room opened, and the doctor came out from inside. It was a half-time break for the Shura arena. Qin Wei broke away the people who held him and ran over. The doctor took off the mask and first showed a smile that reassured everyone. "Please rest assured, the patient has been rescued." Su Mian was relieved to find that her hands were shaking. Operating room, these three words, the opening of the door, for her, now like Pandora''s box, simply, this time out, is hope. "Just..." "Just what?" Qin Wei anxiously asked, "you quickly give me a breath to finish!" "But the patient''s injury is too serious, four broken ribs, spleen also have more serious injuries, thigh bone fracture, head also suffered heavy trauma, tonight in the ICU ward to observe, as long as through the dangerous period, the next period of time is best in the hospital for observation." Su Mian just relieved to mention back, breath did not come up, dizzy almost fell down, Yin Xu can not care about Yin Lanting, step over to embrace Su Mian. Qin Wei''s whole face is full of blue veins. He turns his head and stares at Yin Lanting coldly. After the doctor left, Qin Lang was afraid that Qin Wei couldn''t control his power. He quickly changed the topic and said, "brother, go and get ready. Sister Fanxing will be OK. She wants to be hospitalized. Of course, it''s to give her the best environment, our family..." "No more." An angry voice came from behind the corridor and interrupted Qin Lang''s words. "She''s in hospital. She won''t stay in our hospital." Su Mian turns his head and looks at the comer. Yin Xu stands up straight with her hand behind her and whispers, "it''s Qin Wei, Qin Lang''s father, Qin Shi." Su Mian looks at Wei Xian standing beside him in the Qin Dynasty. Wei Xian''s eyes have been on Su Mian since he came. His eyes are opposite each other. He has something to say to Su Mian. Su Mian sneers and turns away. The two brothers of the Qin family obviously look more like their father. Qin Shi wore glasses and a straight suit, but he didn''t have much fierce momentum. Instead, he looked like a university professor immersed in books all the year round. Qin Lang stands in front of Qin Wei with a headache and tries to save him. "Dad, the whole Haicheng is of course the best hospital we call Qin. We..." "I will provide the equipment and let the nurse take care of her, but she can''t stay in Qin''s Hospital, let alone stay with you." "That''s not necessary!" Qin Wei angrily pushed Qin Lang away and said, "I''ll take her to another hospital and wait for her to get better. I''ll go abroad with her and never come back to Haicheng again. Haicheng is in the way of any of you!" "Brother, don''t be impulsive..." "I''m not impulsive. I''m calm." Qin Wei''s prickly red eyes swept all the people present and said sarcastically, "since you can''t accommodate us, why should we hinder your eyes here?" Yin Delin''s face turned green and said in a voice: "don''t forget that she is Yue Fanxing, or my daughter-in-law of Yin family. No matter she is crazy or amnesia, her name still exists in my son''s household register!" "If you like it, you can take it to the ground. No one will stop you." "You Yin Delin''s anger can not be forgiven, "Qin, you really raised a good son!" Qin Shi ignored his words. Instead, he looked at Qin Wei and said, "you don''t have to fight. I have already discussed with Wei Xian. Later, Yue Fanxing will be taken care of by the Wei family." The decision surprised everyone present. Before Qin Wei wanted to speak, Wei Xiangan went forward and said, "let''s not fight. This is the best solution. I grew up watching stars. She had a rough life and had a hard time. As an elder, I was very distressed and even sadder. As an elder, I couldn''t bear to see her suffer like this. When we arrived at Wei''s home, we would naturally treat her as a relative, I won''t give anyone another chance to hurt her. " Qin Wei naturally did not want to. Wei Yan grabbed his arm, pulled people back to face himself, calmly said: "if you take her abroad, she won''t be hurt? Qin Wei, think about her current state. Is it suitable to go abroad with you? " Qin Wei can''t refute. She pinches her trembling hand. For a long time, it''s released. "Well, I agree." ¡ª¡ª In the rest area of the hospital Uncle Lin bought a cup of porridge and handed it to Su Mian. Looking at Yin Xu beside him, he said, "I''m going out to do something. Please take care of Su Mian." Chapter 162 "Good." Yin Xu nodded. Uncle Lin takes a look at Qin Wei and Wei Yan, who are sitting not far away. He turns around and strides away from the rest area. Yin Xu looked back at the porridge and frowned. Su Mian said, "how much do you drink? You must not have eaten so early. Your stomach is not good. Don''t hurt it any more." Su Mian nodded and took a few more breaths. Thinking about Yue Fanxing''s current situation, she sighed and put down the cup. "When can I visit you?" Yin Xu picked up the cup and handed it to her. He didn''t look very good either. "It''s not good yet. At least it will be 24 hours later." Su Mian took the cup, but didn''t drink it, so she took it. Not far away, Qin Lang looks at Wei Yan and sees his tacit understanding of the two people''s behavior over there. Looking at his dark face, he can''t help but move to the stool next to him, for fear of harming the fish in the pond. Wei Xian looked at Wei Yan with regret. Before he could encourage and comfort him, a voice he didn''t want to hear rang at the door. "Brother Xian?! What are you doing in the hospital?! What''s the matter with you? " Su Mian found a good reason not to drink this strange porridge. In a twinkling of an eye, she looked coldly at the two people who came in. Hua Xiangrong was looking at this side and nodded his head generously. Yin Xu put his hand on Su Mian''s wrist in a hurry. It seemed that Su Ziqing didn''t see Su Mian. He walked quickly to Wei Xian and sat down. He hissed and asked for warmth. He looked anxious. "Brother Xian, no wonder I called Wei''s house. The servant refused to tell me where you were. If I didn''t accompany Rong Rong to come for a re examination today, wouldn''t you tell me you were uncomfortable?" Wei Xian''s face was suddenly colorful. In order to avoid Su Ziqing''s hand, he moved too much. He stood up and said in a cold voice: "I''m ok. I just don''t want to..." "Father." Hua Xiangrong interrupted her, with a pair of round eyes with subtle hostility, because he was not good to his mother, staring at Wei Xian, "Mom just worried about you, care about you, you don''t blame her." The reason why Wei Xian didn''t say the rest of his words was because of his debt to Hua Xiangrong. Su Ziqing''s eager appearance gradually took back, instead of a face of self mockery, she also did not not know interest, stood up and said coldly: "I meddle in my own business, elder brother Xian is not physically uncomfortable, just can''t take care of his daughter''s physical discomfort, Rong Rong, let''s go." Hua Xiangrong looks at Wei Xian, and Su Ziqing pulls her hand. She doesn''t move. She is dragged forward and bumps into the corner of the table next to her, and her eyes are red with pain. Su Ziqing hate iron not into steel of throw away hand, red eyes scold a way, "you don''t go, want to do what?"? Is it a shame to be here? Tell the people of Quanhai city that you are a child without father? " Wei Xian smell speech, face is more beautiful, huaxiangrong cry, silent cry, see people sad. They are not the only people in the rest area. When outsiders see this, they don''t point out Wei Xian. It''s precisely because they don''t know Wei Xian''s identity, they don''t have any scruples about pointing out. The more they say, the more boundless they are. All the abandoned wives come out. Wei Xian moves his mouth and finally gives in, "sit down!" Su Ziqing is still carrying, but Hua Xiangrong has been obedient to do down, a small face pale pursed lips, face is full of tears. Qin Lang, who was a man beside him, was very uncomfortable. After struggling for a long time, he took out a paper towel from his bag and handed it to Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong looked at the paper towel, eyelashes still stained with tears, just right surprise and joy, let people see a soft heart. "Wipe your tears." Hua Xiangrong for a moment, then pursed his lips and laughed, said thank you in a soft voice, took the paper towel and carefully wiped the tears on his face. Su Ziqing was still standing there, looking at Wei Xian wrongfully. He wanted Wei Xian to say a soft word and get a promise. He didn''t know that Wei Xian didn''t pay any attention to her. He just sat down. Su Ziqing was stunned for a moment, then trembled. He turned and strode away. The as like as two peas, who had seen a good play, were slightly slower and drew back their eyes. Yin Xu said, "they are worthy of the same mother and daughter. Yin Xu smiles and takes back his sight. Su Mian''s unconscious approach makes him smile. He also says in a low voice: "do you mean that she is sitting beside Qin Lang intentionally or unintentionally?" Su Mian was stunned for a moment when she heard the words. She turned her head to take a look and took back her sight. Then she laughed sarcastically. In her previous life, Hua Xiangrong and Mu Chenyi were in love. Meng bujiao saw it just now, but she didn''t pay attention to it. Now Yin Xu reminds her that Hua Xiangrong has taken out her usual little rabbit appearance and talked with Qin Lang. Yin Xu looked at her face of speechless ridicule, smile, "it seems to be intentional." "Ah Yan, where are you going?" Wei Xian''s voice pulled the two people''s eyes back. Wei Yan had turned around and walked outside. Without looking back, he said, "I''m going to smoke." Su Mian on the Wei Xian look over the line of sight, to his expectations in response to a sneer. ¡ª¡ª After Yue Fanxing''s condition is stable, he still can''t visit, and the group can only leave one after another. Qin Wei wants to stay, but Qin Shi is still better at it. He has a hundred ways to let Yue Fanxing leave quietly. Qin Wei is angry. Unfortunately, her arm still can''t wring her thigh. Even if he knew that Qin Shi would not do it, he did not dare to gamble with one in ten thousand. After listening to the conversation between father and son, Su Mian was stunned. "Is it true that a family doesn''t come into a family? Yu Yan looks like a good wife and mother. He looks like a university professor, but his style of doing things is really the same." "When Qin was just talking, he knew the importance of Yue Fanxing in Qin Wei''s heart." Yin Xu took a look at the time, "Uncle Lin said before that he would go back to pick up aunt Cen and let me send you back. It''s late. It''s better to go." Su Mian looks at the ICU with some worry. Maybe she''s afraid that Qin Wei won''t go when she sees Yue Fanxing. The ICU arranged by Qin Shi doesn''t even have an ordinary visiting glass window, just like the operating room. Yin Xu dissuaded: "even if you are worried about her, you should go back to eat something and change your clothes before you go." Su Mian compromises, nods, turns around, and Wei Xian suddenly appears in front of them. Yin Xu frowned slightly, moved his body to block Su Mian and asked, "brother Wei, what''s the matter?" Wei Xian looked at Yin Xu and was disappointed. "I want to talk to Su Mian alone." Yin Xu frowned deeper, Su Mian put out his arm and stepped forward, "yes, I want to hear what Mr. Wei wants to say." The end of the corridor Su Mian opened all the windows, and the cold wind blew in, which made the smell of the hospital disappear. Su Mian took a breath and looked at Wei Xian, "what do you want to say?" Wei Xian took a look at Yin Xu who was still standing in the position just now, turned his eyes and asked, "are you with a Xu?" Su Mian laughed, fleeting, "your family like to inquire about other people''s privacy?" Wei Xian looks heavy, the concern in the eyes makes Su Mian feel sick. "Sorry, I don''t want to inquire about your private affairs. I just... Don''t want the relationship between you and a Yan to end like this. In that case, you will all regret it." Wei Xian pause for a while, sad said: "just like me." "Oh." Su Mian was laughing. "Mr. Wei''s words are really funny. Mr. Wei has just recovered from a serious illness. He married his wife and brought a daughter that someone else has raised for you. You are a winner in life. Where do you regret it?" Wei Xian''s face turned green and red. "Su Mian, I know you treat me..." "I hate you to the bone. I hate you to the core." Su Mian suddenly cold face, cold way: "or say, you so-called regret, is regret that killed my parents, I was not in the car with you killed?" Wei Xian looks at Su Mian in panic. "Why are you surprised? Is it hard for Mr. Wei to patronize his wife''s hot Kang without noticing what your daughter said at my grandfather''s funeral? Or do you think that I was stupid enough to believe the accident she said, that you were innocent to the extreme, and even to ask if you had left a psychological shadow for you in those years? " "Su Mian..." "Don''t call my name!" Su Mian laughed angrily and looked like a wolf, "regret? I regret that I was blind at the beginning. I lost my mind and didn''t listen to my grandfather''s advice. I was with the younger brother of my parents'' enemy. Now when I think of those pictures, I feel sick! Disgusting myself, even more disgusting Wei Yan, who knows everything, pretends to be an elder in front of me! What qualifications does he have? What''s the right of you to tell me all this bullshit here? " "Su Mian, it was really my fault, but it wasn''t me that your parents died..." "Brother." Wei Yan''s voice suddenly interrupts Wei Xian''s words. They turn their heads. Wei Yan doesn''t know when to stand behind them. His face turns white and his eyes fall on Su Mian. Think of oneself just now of words, Su Mian can''t help but feel guilty of moved vision. Wei Xian, like a pupil who has done something wrong, shouts: "ah Yan..." Wei Yan took back his sight, looked at Wei Yan and said, "Dad is looking for you, you go back first." "But..." "Let''s go." Wei xiansong released his hand and walked slowly towards Wei Yan. After su Mian, he still couldn''t help explaining, "Su Mian, what happened in those years was not what you thought. I''m sorry for your parents, but I didn''t want to hurt them. A Yan really meant to you. You don''t know how much he did for you..." "Hard work won''t get my parents'' lives." Su Mian looked at him sarcastically, "Wei Xian, if you think that I broke up with Wei Yan because of you, then you think it''s right, but if you want to make up, I tell you, you can''t do it, you should take such pain and repentance, and entangle with Su Ziqing for a lifetime." Chapter 163 With that, Su Mian strode out of the corridor without looking at either of them. Wei Xian stood in the same place, watching Su Mian''s back disappear in the corner, then turned back to look at Wei Yan, who didn''t even raise his eyes. He wanted him to chase and explain, but what he said in the end was only the three most worthless words. "Sorry..." ¡ª¡ª Sushi Mu Chenyi took the loan slip and went into the finance room. He was dressed in a suit and shoes, which made him handsome. It''s a pity that his appearance didn''t make the people in the finance room look at him with new eyes. On the contrary, he seemed to have met the God of plague. He wished he was deaf and blind. He couldn''t see the man and hear what he said. In fact, Mu Chenyi threw the loan slip on the table. The paper fell silent, but the finance department jumped up first. "Borrowing again? Manager mu, let me remind you that you have not written off the 500000 yuan you borrowed several times before! Now you can''t borrow money! " Mu Chenyi haughtily slightly raised his chin. Hearing the words, he just gave a cold hum and said with disdain, "I''m the project manager. I want to be nice to Party A''s people in every way. Please have dinner, please have fun, and I don''t need money like that? Only when they are satisfied can they sign a contract with our company. This money is called early investment. Do you understand? " Financial gas face rose into a pigliver color, pressure anger asked, "the company has the company''s rules and regulations, you come according to the process." Mu Chenyi face cold three points, "company rules and regulations? Who has the final say? Is it su Mian has the final say? You want me to go to her now? Do you think she''ll let you pack up and get out of here when I''m angry? " Financial face more ugly, Mu Chenyi "you!" "I still have something to do, although it''s not like manager Mu''s tens of millions, but it''s still very important. I''m not far away." Financial said a butt sitting on the stool, conveniently Mu Chenyi wrote the loan slip torn into pieces, thrown into the garbage can, just began to knock the keyboard to see the screen. Mu Chen''s righteous sneer continued, leaving a wait-and-see sentence, and left the financial room in a rage. "Is Sue blind? Like this kind of Phoenix man? " Speechless, the financial assistant closed his door. "The company''s financial condition is not dragged down by the project first, but it is eaten by him. Su is still too young to make complaints about love." The financial manager looked up at her, and the assistant stuck out his tongue. "You''re right. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be over soon." Small assistant make complaints about gathering clouds and rolling mists, so that his boss says so. "Oh, my God, I''ll find the next one as soon as possible. I still have a credit card to keep." ¡ª¡ª Mu Chenyi came out of the financial room and went into the company for a month to get money. This would be rejected. He was full of unhappiness. He caught someone at the elevator and asked, "what floor is the president''s office?" The person who was caught, unfortunately, was Yu Ai. Seeing Mu Chenyi''s angry appearance, he said coldly, "38 floor, if you are looking for president Su, you need to make an appointment." "Do you know who I am? I''m the sweetheart of President su. I care about her. Do you need an appointment? " Mu Chenyi pushes Yu Ai away, grabs the elevator and reaches for the 38th floor, but the number doesn''t respond. "What the hell is going on?"?! Is this broken elevator broken? " Yu Ai walks in without hesitation, swipes his card, presses the number on the 38th floor, and the number lights up. Mu Chenyi is stunned for a moment, and suddenly understands something. He takes a step back and arranges his clothes without saying a word. Elevator quickly to the 38th floor, Yu Ai out of the elevator, the front desk said hello to her, by the way stopped Mu Chenyi who followed. The dispute naturally came, Mu Chenyi voice is not big, but between the lines is the relationship between the proud, in AI listen in the ear, also can''t help showing a trace of disgust. After knocking on the door and entering the president''s office, Su Mian is talking to Yin Xu. When the door opened, the outside voice came in. For a moment, they stopped talking. Su Mian looked at Yu Ai and said, "it''s the new project manager. I met him in the financial building just now. I think I''ve hit a wall. I want to talk to you." "I''m looking for Mr. Su about the project. Is it important to make an appointment? Can you afford to pay for the delay in the project? " Mu Chenyi began to get excited, and Yin Xu frowned. Su Mian laughed. "Let him in." Yu Ai didn''t agree, "Mr. Su, if you are really partial to him, the company''s interior will certainly complain..." "Don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety. Let him in." Yu Ai sighed deeply, turned around and walked out of the door. Within a minute, Mu Chenyi swaggered in. "Mianmian, I''ve seen you. You''re the president now. It''s not easy for me to see you." Mu Chenyi is not polite at all. As he talks, he sits beside Su Mian. When he sees Yin Xu in the opposite direction, his eyes show a sense of superiority and contempt. The wound on Yin Xu''s face is still healing. No matter how good the skin looks, it can''t be described as ugly. Mu Chenyi''s premonition is, of course, his advantage of being handsome. Su Mian moved to the side without any trace, and asked with a smile, "how can I help you, senior Mu Chenyi looked back at Su Mian. In the twinkling of an eye, he felt aggrieved and sad. "Mianmian, I really thank you for letting me work in Su''s family. I''m confident that I can not disappoint you. But now other people in Su''s family are not satisfied with me. They are trying to embarrass me in my work. I''m afraid... I won''t be able to do it for long." "How could that be? Didn''t I ask them to cooperate with you? " Su Mian''s face was surprised, and her words seemed to think of something, showing a wry smile, "senior, I''m sorry, I''m afraid it''s because of the contradiction between me and Rong Rong that you are wronged in the middle." Mu Chenyi a Leng, "Hua Xiang Rong?" "You know, she is now a shareholder of the company. After knowing that I have given you this project, she is taking the final responsibility from me. Probably, she doesn''t want me to be involved with you too much." Su Mian said sincerely. Although Mu Chenyi knows that Hua Xiangrong is responsible for the final approval of the project, she doesn''t believe Su Mian''s words very much. After all, Hua Xiangrong is only a member of the board of directors. Can she not listen to the boss''s decision? Su Mian pause for a moment, then said: "senior, I told you before, please come to Su''s, the most important thing is to let you mediate the relationship between me and Hua Xiangrong, but now it seems that it''s really difficult. She always values her family and wants to get her father''s approval. It''s understandable that Su''s biggest competitor is Xinfeng, If Su lost this project... " Su Mian smiles. "I really don''t blame her." Mu Chenyi was silent and thoughtful. Su Mian sneered for a moment, and then said with concern: "I don''t know which department doesn''t cooperate with the seniors'' work. Although I can''t intervene in the project she is responsible for, the subordinates can still say something. This project is the first one that the seniors are responsible for, and I will support it with all my strength." Mu Chenyi looks at Su Mian, but he doesn''t say anything about the complaint. He smiles and reaches for a pat on Su Mian''s shoulder. Yin Xu coughs out of time. Mu Chenyi glared at Yin Xu angrily in a twinkling of an eye, but he took back his hand. "I''m not here to complain. I''m just bored when I encounter such a situation. Don''t think too much about sleeping." "If you have any difficulties, you must tell me that we are on the same front now." Mu Chenyi was very moved and nodded. "By the way, you say it''s hard to find me. Let me ask the Secretary to give you a card of the president''s office floor, so that next time you want to find me, you can come up by yourself." Mu Chenyi is really stunned, looking at Su Mian''s eyes, tender as water. "Mianmian..." "Well, do we need to say thank you?" Su Mian raised her eyes and motioned to Yu Ai standing on one side to do it. Yu Ai looked constipated, but she turned and went out. After she comes back and gives the card to Mu Chenyi, Mu Chenyi has no reason to stay. Yu Ai sends Mu Chenyi away and enters the office again. She really can''t understand Su Mian''s operation. "Mr. Su, you give him such a privilege now, and he won''t be God in the company in the future? What''s more, there are so many confidential documents in the president''s office... " "Do I have to let him into the office when I give him the card?" Su Mian calmly looked at Yu Ai, "if so, what do you want the front desk Secretary to do?" "But it also adds arrogance to him. The financial department reported that this month alone, he has borrowed more than 500000 yuan." "It doesn''t matter. Since it''s the expenditure on the project, just wait for the project to come down for reimbursement." Su Mian sneered, "if the project doesn''t come down, the bill will be sent to Hua Xiangrong. One of the husband and wife''s debts can''t be paid, and the other can''t run away." Chapter 164 Yu Ai wants to say that she should not bring personal grudges into her work. It can be seen that Su Mian can''t listen to her now. She can only bear to say yes and turn around and go out. Yin Xu looked at Yu Ai''s angry back and sighed, "you should explain it again. Secretary Yu really cares about Su Shi." Su Mian can''t help sighing, "she just cares too much, so she''s in a mess. Instead of trying to let Hua Xiangrong do damage later, it''s better to let her become and lose." "Forget it. Do you have any news from sister stars? Is she any better? " Yin Xuwei pursed his lower lip. "I came here today mainly to tell you about this." "Sister stars, she, she..." "Su Mian, calm down. I haven''t said anything. It''s not the bad news you think. It''s just... I''m afraid you''ll be angry..." ¡ª¡ª As the Chinese New Year approaches, the films made before Liancheng month are already in the pre release publicity. After all, it''s a grand play that Chi''s artists participate in. Even if it''s a supporting role, the exposure of Liancheng month can''t be less. What''s more, he still has a follow-up film to shoot, and the publicity can''t be less. "Because it''s a supporting role, we can''t make too much noise. To promote this, we mainly focus on the short video of the propaganda film, and then cooperate with the fixed makeup of the new play..." Chen Yuexin stops talking and looks at Chi Ruan, who is distracted behind the big desk. "Are you listening, Mr. Chi? Mr. Chi Chi Ruan was slow to look back. He didn''t look like he was listening. If he wanted to publish something and couldn''t publish it, he could only casually say, "nothing, just do it according to what you said." Chen Yuexin closed the document in his hand, "Mr. Chi, if you are not comfortable, go back and have a rest first. I don''t think you look very well." "I look better some day." Chi Ruan laughed at himself, stood up and said, "but you''re right. I really need to have a rest. You can take care of the company''s affairs. Anyway, I have nothing to suggest." This is true, but it can be said from Chi Ruan''s mouth, but it makes Chen Yuexin a little embarrassed. Just now, she said not to make a fuss, but now Chi''s decision is really her own. Chi Ruan is just like a puppet emperor, only responsible for signing Chen Yuexin wants to say something, but Chi Ruan has already picked up his coat and left the office. Chi Ruan really doesn''t want to come to the company now. She is afraid of meeting Ji Ke, and even more afraid of the triangle situation between Ji Ke and lianchengyue. The triangle sounds very warm, but in fact, she only knows how difficult it is. Before she got her driver''s license, she had to take a taxi and call Didi. She was not afraid of humiliation, so she stood at the gate of the company waiting. The cold air was like a knife, and her face was sore. A black car stopped in front of her. Chi Ruan took a look at the license plate and got on the car. The driver in front of her didn''t speak. After she got on the bus, she drove the car. The heating in the car was fully on, which made people drowsy. It was obvious that Chi Ruan didn''t have much nerve, so she just went to sleep. When she was shaken up, she was startled. The man standing by the door was dressed in a black suit, muscular, not like the driver just now, but like a bodyguard. Chi Ruan just looked outside in the twinkling of an eye, where is the suburban villa, is an underground parking lot. "Miss Chi, please don''t panic. We don''t mean any harm, but my young master wants to see you." kidnap? Chi Ruan came up with these two words in her head, and she was sweating all over. She went to the other side of the car, and her fingers didn''t listen to her. She wanted to touch her mobile phone, but the other side saw through her idea and raised her mobile phone. "Miss Chi, your mobile phone is here. Please come with us first. Don''t make us embarrassed, and we don''t want to hurt Miss Chi." Chi Ruan''s whole body let out her strength. She knew that she couldn''t escape. She didn''t want to be injured as they said. She got out of the car with her legs shaking. Two men in black suits lead the way, respectfully. Chi Ruan Ruan looks around, but they don''t stop. When they enter the elevator, Chi Ruan Ruan finds that this is the parking lot under a super five-star hotel in the center of the city. The elevator goes directly to the top floor. In such a hotel, the top floor is usually a presidential suite, with expensive fragrance and luxurious handmade carpet. There is no dark smell of the parking lot, which makes people relax a lot. The group came to the door of the only room on this floor, knocked on the door, and the lazy male voice came out. It was just two words, but Chi Ruan felt very familiar. After entering, in the spacious and luxurious living room, a man sits on the sofa with his back to Chi Ruan. The woman beside her is kneeling on the ground to feed him fruit. When she sees Chi Ruan coming over, she looks up. What she sees is her jealousy and hostility. And tardy Ruan, also stagnated in the same place. This woman, she has never seen, but she is very familiar with it, because Lian Chengyue puts her on the top of her heart. In order to prove Chi''s innocence, she looks up countless information about her, sees countless photos of her, and even dreams about her countless times. She is intimate with Lian Chengyue, and has made a lot of changes. She is the person Lian Chengyue has been looking for, Chi''s once popular actress Fang miyue. "What are you doing with your big eyes? Frightening my brother and daughter-in-law, can you afford to pay for your life? " Fang Mi moon as like as two peas shook his head down, and the man sitting on the sofa rose up and slowly turned around. A face was almost the same as the Liancheng month. Only the difference was that the eyes of Liancheng moon were always cold and calm, and the people in front of them were full of Yin and deep smiles. "It seems that I don''t have to introduce myself. This face can explain everything, right? My brother and daughter-in-law. " Chi''s Chen Yuexin''s face changed greatly after hearing what the person said on the phone. Without hanging up, she hurried downstairs to the artist training room. Today is the first time Lian Chengyue and other TV drama actors have met. The script is being read around. Because the shooting site is still under construction, the location of reading around is set in Chi''s family. For the first time, Chen Yuexin is a bit out of order. After she breaks into the room, she is watched by the public, and then she realizes that she has misbehaved. She immediately strain, standing in situ anxious way: "Mr. Lian, just now the front desk answered the phone, said your family had an accident, please come with me." Lian Chengyue stood up anxiously and strode towards her. They walked out of the door quickly. Ji Ke, who was sitting in the first place, made a look at the assistant standing by the door. The assistant followed them quietly. In the corridor, Chen Yuexin looked around and said, "second young master, the eldest young master has come to Haicheng." Lian Chengyue frowned, "when did it happen?" "The family said that he had arrived yesterday. Just now, Chi always said that he wanted to go home and didn''t let the driver deliver him. I called her immediately after hearing the news, but I couldn''t get through." "What did you say? "Late Ruan?" Chen Yuexin nodded remorsefully, "yes... I doubt that she must be caught by the young master now..." Lian Chengyue''s face is gloomy. Chen Yuexin worries that he doesn''t care about Chi Ruan. She opens her mouth to say something. However, she hears Lian Chengyue say angrily, "go find it. He likes to enjoy it so much that he won''t stay in any small hotel. Check all the hotels in Haicheng!" "Yes." ¡ª¡ª At Su''s board of directors, the chief financial officer arranged by Su Mian told Mu Chenyi how much money he borrowed at the meeting. Su Mian asked the project leader. Hua Xiangrong was very ugly in the whole meeting, but he couldn''t refute it. How can she know that Mu Chenyi has done so many things in private? Holding a stomach of gas, after the meeting, Hua Xiangrong stops Su Mian in front of everyone. "Mr. Su, you recruited Mu Chenyi. Even if something happened to him, shouldn''t you be the one responsible? Why is it all my responsibility? " Su Mian laughingly looked at her, "all the employees of the company can be said that I approved the recruitment, I want to take care of every employee?" Hua Xiangrong sneered, "but he dares to be so blatant, because you are her backing, aren''t you?" "Director Hua, I would like to remind you that first, the final responsible person of the project is responsible for the approval of all the funds of the project. Second, if you want to talk about personal relations, he or your husband, you don''t think about it. You are his backing?" "You Hua Xiangrong''s scheming is OK, but she is still a rookie in the business of the company. If Su Mian can dig 100 pits, she can jump 100 pits. Now blocked speechless, Hua Xiangrong is not afraid of humiliation and directly said: "I''ve learned about this project. We can''t compete with Xinfeng at all. If you give this project to me, it''s just intentional framing!" Yu Ai stepped forward and said coldly: "director Hua, lack of ability is not an excuse. Before you took over the project, I told you that we have little chance of winning, but it''s not hopeless. You volunteered to take over the project, but now you have to say that someone else framed you?" "It doesn''t matter." Su Mian pushed away Yu Ai''s hand and looked at Hua Xiangrong provocatively. "There are still three days left for bidding. If you don''t want to take over this case, I have no opinion at all. But if I take charge of this project and take charge of it, what price are you going to pay to admit your mistake? Withdraw from the board of directors to be a bonus free floating stock of the company? Or hand over your shares to the board of directors? " Hua Xiangrong''s face turns blue and red. She almost believes that Su Mian will use improper means to get the project. Since she can, she can''t? "Mr. Su can rest assured that even if you want to embarrass me, I will do a good job in this project. What should Mr. Su do then?" Su Mian said with a smile, "if you can win this project, I''ll give you an extra bonus at the end of the year. Come on." Chapter 165 Hua Xiangrong''s face was livid. "You''re really calculating, Su Mian. I''m the one who suffers. You''re the one who makes the best of it! Don''t you feel ashamed? " Su Mian''s eyes swept behind a group of board members who pretended to be absent, to talk and to be obedient. After a circle, she returned to Hua Xiangrong. "I think they want to think that when you haven''t said what you said just now, I also think that you are a newcomer to the workplace, and don''t care about you. Next time you talk, please think about it. I will assign this job to the most suitable person. This is my job. Otherwise, what can I do for you? Are you waiting for the Spring Festival "Su Mian!" Hua Xiangrong''s eyes were red with anger, and her tears fell down. She was really angry with Su Mian''s words. Su Mian hissed and took Yu aiyang away. ¡ª¡ª Xinfeng group Looking at the tender in front of Wei Yan, he seems to be distracted. Tan Wei''s feet are sour, and he can''t help asking, "Mr. Wei, is there something wrong with the amount of money? If there is any problem, I will let them adjust now, otherwise it will be too late. " "No problem." Wei Yan closed the tender, but did not give it to Tan Wei. Tan Wei stretched out his hand and hung awkwardly in the air. He hesitated and asked, "Mr. Wei, isn''t it... No problem?" "Leave the tender with me first, and get out." Wei Yan pinched his eyebrows and leaned back to the seat behind him, looking tired. Tan Wei hesitated for a moment, looking at such Wei Yan can''t help but feel distressed. Even if she constantly reminds herself not to cross the border, she still can''t help but say, "Mr. Wei, do you want to give the expression to Su Mian?" "Get out." "Mr. Wei! Even if you don''t remember that you are the president of Xinfeng, you can''t do it because how many colleagues have been searching for data Wei Yan opened his eyes, his expression had been cold for three times, "get out!" Tan Wei''s mouth is shriveled. She clenches her teeth tightly and stares at the tender on the table. She still doesn''t dare to grab it. She turns around and runs out of the office in a hurry. Wei Yan sighed a little, his eyes fell on the tender, picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number. Tan Wei bumps into Lin Shuyao at the entrance of the elevator. She''s already in a state of heat and is immediately ignited. Lin Shuyao comes forward to say hello to her, but she pushes her away. "Hiss." The heel of the high-heeled shoe was broken, and Lin Shuyao fell to the ground, covering her ankle with a look of pain. Tan Wei walked away for a few steps and looked back. She sipped her lips, or she came back, "what are you pretending? Can you still break it? " Lin Shuyao raised her eyes and looked at her. Her painful eyes were red, but her face was smiling. "I''m ok. If you have something to do, go ahead." "I''ll go and keep it. Are you pretending to show Mr. Wei here? Your abacus is very good. " In the face of Tan Wei''s unkind and misunderstanding, Lin Shuyao can''t argue. In the twinkling of an eye, she looks at her rapidly swollen ankle and tries to stand up against the wall, but she can''t make any effort. Tan Wei stands in situ and stares at her angrily. At last, she comes to help her up. Lin Shuyao looks at her in surprise and surprise. Tan Wei just says with a cold face, "I won''t give you a chance to pretend to be poor in front of Mr. Wei!" Lin Shuyao said with a smile, "will you take me to your office?" Tan Wei didn''t say anything. She helped people into the elevator and pressed the number of the next floor. At the door of the office, the secretaries of other departments in the Secretary''s office came up to help. Tan Wei didn''t throw people to each other, but said, "please help me with the ice, thank you." In the Office Perhaps it was too much of a blow at Wei Yan, perhaps the unfairness of her heart was already full of spillovers, probably more than Tan''s subconscious mind, and she did not want Lin Shu Yao to be with Wei Yan. So she would rather make complaints about Wei Yan''s love for another person''s selfishness in front of her. Tan Wei would squeeze out his dissatisfaction and bring out the vomit of anger. Lin Shuyao has been listening quietly, looking at her eyes are always soft. "Do you think people like Su Mian are really worth president Wei doing so much for her?" She pauses and laughs sarcastically. "No, she has done so much. What''s her response? She''s just heartless... " Tan Wei did not finish, because Lin Shuyao heavily sighed, words with flattering meaning, said: "Weiwei, if you don''t mind, I want to say a word." "Do you mind if I say so?" Lin Shuyao really shut up, Tan Wei snorted and nodded her head mercifully. "You''re not doing it right. I know you''ll be wronged if you say that, but what I said is not for Wei Yan or Su Mian, but for your own good." Tan Wei smell speech, as expected is a cold hum, left the ice bag in the hand to stand up. Lin Shuyao looked at the broken ice on the ground and said, "you have feelings for a Yan, so you think everything is for him, but in the end, you still overstepped." Tan Wei''s nose is sour and she stares at Lin Shuyao fiercely. "I know something about ah Yan. He always has his own principles in doing things. What''s more, only the people who are in it know that he and Su Mian are in an awkward position. To be together, they must have experienced numerous psychological difficulties, difficulties and bad words, Ah Yan is so much older than her, and Su Mian is still so young. If she doesn''t love Wei Yan, how can she be with him? If it''s not true that she has no choice, why can she separate? " Tan Wei is not reconciled to say: "she is not easy, Wei always easy?"? She''s the only one in the world. Is Su Mian the worst? What makes her heaven and earth? " "There are many things you don''t know between me and your brother, but you are not satisfied with what I do because of your own prejudice?" Tan Wei''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes were full of resentment. "How can you have the face to talk about my brother in front of me? Are you the same? My brother was killed by you alive! If you didn''t have to climb the snow mountain to fulfill your wish, how could you encounter an avalanche, and how could my brother freeze to death to save you! Now you dare to take him out and say something? " Lin Shuyao looks calm, struggling in her eyes for a long time, and finally comes to a piece of indifference, "Weiwei, do you really forget why we went to the snow mountain? Do you want to think, is it me, or your brother, who wants to fulfill your wish? " Tan Wei''s face of resentment was brought back to something that happened a long time ago. She gradually became suspicious, confused, and finally couldn''t believe it. "You love your brother as much as you love Wei Yan in your heart. When they are hurt, you will not reflect on whether you have done something wrong, but attribute it to others. Wei Wei, it''s not right. It''s not your cowardice, it''s just that you can''t accept it. It''s your fault." "You, you talk nonsense!" Lin Shuyao shook her head. "I''m not talking nonsense, Weiwei. I should hate you, but I can''t, because you are Zixuan''s only sister. He''s gone. I''m your sister-in-law. I''ll take care of you for him..." "You''re bullshit Tan Wei''s mouth is hard, but her tears can''t stop flowing down. Lin Shuyao, with a smiling face, stood on one foot, holding the dull man in her arms: "Weiwei, I really don''t blame you. Zixuan is a good brother. He loves you. When you love Zixuan like pearls, I love you too. Because I love Zixuan very much, I don''t want you to go wrong, so even if you open your wound, you should let the carrion heal in the sun, Weiwei, Can you forgive your sister-in-law? My sister-in-law is too selfish to lose you after losing Zixuan... " Tan Wei''s nose is more sour, crying more severely, "impossible, you cheat me, at the beginning I just casually said, how can he really, brother he, brother he, not like this..." Tan Wei can''t go on. She pushes Lin Shuyao away, but she doesn''t use much force. After watching Lin Shuyao sit back on the chair, she turns around and runs out of the office. ¡ª¡ª When Chi Ruan appeared at the door of her house, Ying Jie was the first to find her. Ying Jie ran out of the house, holding Chi Ruan and shaking all over, but scolding, "where are you going! Why don''t you know to call back?! Do you know, I''m so anxious! " Tardy look a little dull, just a moment to hold sister Ying patted gently, "I''m ok, I just, just went out for a walk." Ying Jie released her and saw that her overcoat was not on. She hurried to the room and put the person on the sofa. Ying Jie poured a cup of warm water for her and warmed up. Chi Ruan felt her fingers were cold and stiff to the point of pain. She held the cup hard and the warm water quickly turned into cold water. "Why don''t you know to wear a coat on such a cold day?" Chi Ruan stared at the water cup and said, "I forgot. My mobile phone is dead, so I can''t get a car. I walked back." After hearing that, sister Ying was very distressed. She took a blanket over her and made sure that she was warming slowly. Then she took out her mobile phone and handed it to her. "You can call my husband. You''ve been missing for a long time. My husband is going crazy." Chi Ruan looked at her mobile phone, then looked at her sister Ying, and asked, "who? Sir Ying Jie clearly smile, put the mobile phone into her hand, "Sir, your husband, Mr. Lian, he heard that you are missing, he has been looking for you, but his identity is special, and can''t run around, he has been waiting for your secretary to come to the news at home, just can''t wait, no matter what, out of the door, just ten minutes before you come back." Sister Ying thinks that their relationship has eased since they went to see Chi Rui last time. However, Chi Ruan can''t help laughing when she hears Mr. Lian''s three words. She put her cell phone aside, stood up and said, "I''m tired. I''ll go to sleep." Chapter 166 Elder sister Ying is a little confused, so she is really tired, but it''s hard to say anything more. Chi Ruan came back to the room and took out a piece of paper from his pocket with an address written on it. [brother and daughter-in-law, don''t say I won''t help you. Fang miyue is the daughter of my servant, but he greedily climbed up to my brother''s bed. My brother ran away with her because of her, but finally he was found by my father. My brother was sent abroad, and she entered the entertainment circle. Do you think they are true love? Of course not. As like as two peas, I just used a little way to get my brother to lose her inheritance. She couldn''t wait to find me, saying that she had made a mistake, and loved me. After all, I was almost the same as my brother. Chi Ruan''s hands gradually closed and crumpled the note into a ball. [but I''m not a fool. I''ll keep her in this place for 24 hours. You can choose to give this note to my brother and ask him to save her, or you can choose not to say. As soon as 24 hours pass, I''ll send her to a good place to ensure that her generation won''t come back, let alone destroy your marriage, You have to think about it. My stupid brother doesn''t have my ability to judge a whore. He loves her deeply Liancheng Yu, Liancheng Bi, Liancheng Yue. Ha ha, yes, deep love. For Fang miyue, she gave up the enviable inheritance of the whole family. For her sake, a young master with a value of hundreds of millions came to the entertainment company to be an intern. Even her stage name took one word from her name. How could it not be true love? Chi Ruan holds the note, and her mind is in chaos. Letting go and revenge are pulling back and forth in her mind, but she still can''t resist the drowsiness. She sleeps in a daze, and the picture in her dream is still in chaos. One moment is Lian Chengbi''s aversion to her, and the other side is Lian Chengbi''s tenderness. She watched them roll on the bed of herself and Lian Chengbi. Her whole body was cold as if she had fallen into the abyss of ice water, and she opened her eyes with suffocation and struggle "Don''t move. You have a high fever. Sister Ying has gone to buy some medicine. First, use ice to lower the temperature." Chi Ruan couldn''t tell whether she was in a dream or in reality. It should be a dream. In reality, Lian Chengyue... When did Lian Chengbi treat her so gently? When would you worry about her? Sitting beside the bed, Lian Chengbi seemed to understand the self mockery in her eyes. Her ears were red and stiff, and she said, "you''re at home. Now you''re OK." Chi Ruan read this sentence dully, jumped up from the bed, and fell back to the bed, dizzy. "I told you not to move. Don''t you understand?" Lian Chengbi raises the ice bag in her hand. She goes back and presses the ice bag on her forehead. It''s not gentle, but it''s patient enough. He''s caring for her, he''s taking care of her This kind of cognition makes Chi Ruan''s nose sour. Before he has time to be moved, he thinks about why? What did he know? Do you want to get information from her, or have you found someone who intends to divorce her in the last tender? And then to his new life? After finding Fang miyue, he won''t stay in Chi''s family any more, will he? The entertainment industry is worthless to him. What''s the reason for him to stay? Lian Chengbi thinks that he is penetrating, but now Chi Ruan''s face has changed several times, but he can''t understand it. The sadness of her eyes is entangled with relief. Without her usual open teeth and claws, she is fragile and makes her heart tremble "Are you hungry?" Chi Ruan opened his mouth, throat dry burning pain, answer only said a don''t understand the word. Lian Chengbi stands up. Chi Ruan subconsciously reaches out her hand and grabs his sleeve. She moves quickly without thinking. Lian Chengbi looks back at the hand. She releases it in fear and retracts her fingers into the quilt. Lian Chengbi said, "I won''t go. I''ll pour you a glass of water." In Chi Ruan''s astonished eyes, Lian Chengbi turns red and goes to the place she can''t reach. Soon she comes back with a glass of water. Chi Ruan propped up and wanted to sit up and drink water, but he put out his hand to stop him. "That''s it. I''ll feed you." Chi Ruan''s eyes are full of consternation, but Lian Chengbi''s face is as usual. He holds her back in one hand and the cup in the other hand, and feeds her the water. Until Lian Chengbi puts down the cup and takes a paper towel to ask her to wipe the overflow water from the corner of her mouth, Chi Ruan suddenly wakes up and hides behind. "You, you are Liancheng... Lianchengyue?" Chi Ruan almost blurted out his real name. Fortunately, he stopped in time. Maybe it was a woman''s sixth intuition. If she said it, maybe there was no room for maneuver. Liancheng month smell speech, facial expression visible stiff for a moment. Chi Ruan realized that she had said something wrong, and she was silent. It''s no wonder that she had such an idea. Lian Chengyue was so nice to her all of a sudden. At first, she was surprised. It was like a dream. "Where have you been today?" Chi Ruan Ruan was drawn back to reality by this sentence. Her body became stiff unconsciously. She quickly turned away from Shanglian Chengbi''s sight. She opened her mouth and felt guilty to the extreme. "I, I, I just went out and didn''t go anywhere." She hung her head, but she could feel that Lian Chengbi''s eyes had been on her. Just when she thought lianchengyue would not believe it, would ask, would make sarcastic remarks, the other party just stood up and said in a gentle voice: "then you have a rest. I''ll see if the porridge cooked by Yingjie is good." Late Ruan Ruan dull looking at Lian Chengbi out of the door, but also with the door, Lengzheng speechless. For a long time, she thought of the note, and quickly got up to look for it on the bed. She soon found it under the bed. It was the same shape she had kneaded before. It had not been opened. Didn''t Lian Chengbi see it? Chi Ruan pinched the note tightly, and his mood was tangled. ¡ª¡ª late at night Hua Xiangrong was heard by the laughter downstairs. She took a look at the time. It was already 3:30 in the morning. In the living room Two women in heavy make-up were standing in the living room, neck outstretched, looking around, mouth from time to time out of praise. "This community is famous for the rich. Is this villa the main building of this building? My God, it''s so big. This living room is bigger than all the places I live in! " "Isn''t it? The house price here is extremely expensive. It''s said that the unit price is 80 thousand square meters, and it also has a garden. God, it''s worth hundreds of millions!" Hua Xiangrong went to the stairs and heard the words. She couldn''t help but show a slight smile. The exclamations of the lower class satisfied her in her heart. But the next second, her face is not so good. Mu Chenyi obviously drank too much, his face turned red into a monkey''s ass, his clothes were not neat, and he staggered from the sofa. Two women rushed to help him, as if he was about to stage a restricted film. "What''s this? Every other day, I''ll tell you that Su''s are all mine. What''s this house?" The two women''s eyes were full of surprise, and the hands that swam on him became bolder. Mu Chenyi hugged the one on the left and the one on the right, and said with a big tongue, "as long as you serve me well, you can come here and stay as long as you want." "Really? Master mu, it''s very kind of you. " "Master mu, where I live now, I can''t see the sun. Can I move here tomorrow?" Before Mu Chenyi answered, Hua Xiangrong came to the living room and said sarcastically, "I thought it was a thief in my family, but I didn''t expect it was really a mouse on the ugly street, with a sour smell." Two women look over, face some not good-looking, "you who ah you?" "Who am I?" Hua Xiangrong looked at Mu Chenyi coldly, "this is the owner of this house. The young master mu in your mouth is just a dog I keep." This surprised the two women, but mu Chenyi couldn''t be angry. As the saying goes, wine makes a bear brave. Seeing that his face has been lost, Mu Chenyi twisted to Hua Xiangrong and gave her a hard push. "Hua Xiangrong, tell me again?" Hua Xiangrong stepped back two steps before standing still. His voice was louder than just now. He said contemptuously, "I said, you are just a dog I keep, and you bring two mice to my house to show off? Mu Chenyi, do you want to be shameful? " "Your home?" Mu Chenyi ha laughed, pointed around and said, "this is Su Mian''s assets, not yours. She has already told me that this place is only given to your mother by her mother, but the property has not been transferred yet. You are shameless here, but I am not here." He patted his chest with pride, "Su Mian has said that as long as I like this place, she will give it to me." Hua Xiangrong was really stunned when she heard that Su Ziqing never told her that there was no transfer of ownership here Mu Chenyi looked at her stupefied, waved to let two women come over, hugged his unstable body. "I tell you, this woman is a joke. She is an illegitimate daughter. Her father doesn''t recognize her, but her mother doesn''t hurt her. She thinks she is a princess every day. She is a waste. Fireflies want to compete with the sun and the moon, but she can''t compete with Su Mian. Even... She brazenly runs to Su''s family. As a result, she can''t compete with others in her work, Climb into other people''s bed by means of underhand... " Hua Xiangrong''s face was livid and trembling, "Mu! Morning! Righteousness Mu Chenyi leaned on the woman''s shoulder and looked at her disgustedly, "am I wrong? It''s bad luck for me to be implicated by you. I advise you to get out of the Su family quickly, so that I won''t be mentioned and humiliated when I become the chairman of the Su family in the future! " Before the two women had time to make fun of each other, Hua Xiangrong rushed over and slapped Mu Chenyi. Mu Chenyi was stunned for a moment, and then he got angry. Chapter 167 Since Wei Xian recognized Hua Xiangrong, he was really like a dog in front of her. His anger had been suppressed for a long time, and now he didn''t show mercy. Hua Xiangrong was slapped three times, but he still didn''t forget to fight back. Mu Chenyi''s face was scratched with blood, and his slap was changed into a fist. Two women listen to the sound of boxing into the meat, scared not light, for fear that he was drunk and killed, they also have to be responsible, quickly picked up their bags, rushed out of the villa. In the end, Su Ziqing was woken up. He heard Hua Xiangrong''s scream and ran downstairs. When he saw that he did not dare to pull forward and threatened to call the police, Mu Chenyi stopped. He gasped and sat down on the ground, looking at the face of Hua Xiangrong, who had been beaten and had no fighting power, holding his head and crying in a low voice on the ground, smiling with pride. "Rong Rong! Are you all right, Rong Rong? " Su Ziqing see no sign of hands, just ran to help Hua Xiangrong. Mu Chenyi stood up and arranged his clothes, touched the scar on his face, and spit bitterly at them. "Two bitches, one is shameless and wants to marry a rich family, and the other is shameless. He not only learns from you, but also thinks about things that don''t belong to you. No wonder Wei Xian doesn''t like you. I''m really blind. I''ve chosen you so many times. I''m Bah!" Su Ziqing dares to be angry, but mu Chenyi is all over the wine station. She is afraid that she will be beaten by him. Mu Chenyi swaggers out of the door. When he leaves, he is still at the place where he put the bag in the porch and takes the cash from Su Ziqing''s bag. Hua Xiangrong finally calms down. He focuses on the scene and wants to rush up and kill Mu Chenyi. "Rong Rong, you..." "You what you! Call an ambulance ¡ª¡ª The following day When Su Mian heard the news, she almost laughed. If it wasn''t inappropriate, she would like to go to the hospital to see what Hua Xiangrong was beaten like. Can''t go, that is also happy, breakfast all ate two bowls more. Aunt Cen took her bowl and said hesitantly, "you''ve already eaten two bowls of porridge and a steamed bun. It''s time to eat again." Su Mian blushed, but she didn''t feel strong now. She was still a little hungry "You''ve had a lot of appetite these days." Aunt Cen couldn''t stand her pitiful eyes. She filled half a bowl of porridge for her. Su Mian took it and took two mouthfuls of pickled mustard. She stretched out her hand to the egg, peeled it open and put it in her mouth. She ate half of it. When the doorbell rang, uncle Lin left the table and walked over. Su Mian swallowed the egg and said with a smile, "I''m happy today." Aunt Cen doesn''t know what she''s happy about, but it''s good to eat, "then I''ll make more dishes in the evening. You can ask Master ShangXu to go home for dinner. There are so many people. Maybe you can eat more bowls." Su Mian almost choked by porridge, looking at Aunt Cen some helpless, more is miss with sour. Not long ago, her grandfather was so drunk that he wanted to invite Yin Xu back for dinner. "Su Mian, your express." Uncle Lin goes to the table and hands Su Mian an express cover. Su Mian swallows the porridge in his mouth and takes it over. He has some inexplicable reasons. "What''s the matter?" She pinched, which seems to be paper, and then look at the mailing address, did not write, only write the recipient''s address. Uncle Lin said, "do you want me to help you "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself. It looks like a document." She cleanly tore open the bag and took out the documents inside. The documents packed in the transparent bag fell into Su Mian''s eyes. The green project tender. Su Mian''s smile on the corner of her mouth, holding the bag''s hand, slowly pinched it. A moment later, Su Mian went back to her room, hesitated with her mobile phone, and dialed the number that had been deleted but would never be forgotten. She picked it up very quickly and felt tired in her voice. "Su Mian." Su Mian pinched the phone and said coldly, "Mr. Wei, what does this tender mean?" Wei Yan was silent for a moment. "It''s meaningless. I think Su needs this project more." "Oh." Su Mian''s nose is sour, no one can see her look, but her words are very mean, "of course, Su needs this project, but I ask Mr. Wei what does it mean? Compensation? Alms? " Wei Yan seemed to sigh, "none of them." Su Mian''s eyes were red and bleeding, but she said something worse, "what''s that? Don''t say that Mr. Wei is still in love with me, so he specially took such an important tender from the company to show his favor to me? You want to get back together with me? But I''m really sorry. I have no feelings for Mr. Wei. Why should Mr. Wei do such superfluous things? " This time Wei Yan was silent for a longer time. When Su Mian thought he would hang up the phone directly, Wei Yan said coldly in a more tired voice: "if you don''t need it, just throw it away." Before Su Mian could say anything, she hung up there. Dudu''s voice came, Su Mian held the phone for a long time, then slowly put down his hand. She looked at the tender which was thrown on the bed, tears fell down after all. She raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face. She gritted her teeth and said to herself, "why not? Of course, I want them all. I don''t want them. Am I stupid?" Even if it is so strong, the emptiness at the bottom of my heart has not been filled at all. What is she looking forward to? Wei Yan said that it''s not because Su needs it, it''s because she needs it. He is worried about her ¡ª¡ª Villas in the suburbs Chi Ruan Ruan feels like she is dreaming. From last night till now, Lian Chengbi has taken care of her. Although she is not meticulous, she is only slightly concerned, but for her, she is undoubtedly flattered, happy and worried. Chi Ruan went to the kitchen door full of worries and heard her sister Ying say, "it''s OK. She has a fever now. Young people have a good foundation. It''s OK to eat hot pot, as long as it''s not so spicy." "Please buy some ingredients later and make them at home." Sister Ying agreed with a smile. Chi Ruan Lengzheng in situ, Lian Chengbi know she likes to eat hot pot? Also specially let sister Ying prepare... Did she not wake up? "Are you up?" Chi Ruan raised her eyes and was startled by Lian Chengbi standing in front of her. She subconsciously stepped back two steps and didn''t know how to make a dull nod. Lian Chengbi looked at her behavior, turned to the table and said, "come and have breakfast, and then take the medicine." Chi Ruan nodded behind him mechanically and sat down in his usual position. There were three positions between Lian Chengbi and her. This time, he didn''t sit down for the first time. Instead, he watched Chi Ruan sit down and came to sit next to her. Chi Ruan''s hands holding the spoon are stiff in the air, and he turns to look at him uneasily. But Lian Chengbi is very natural. He picks up an egg, knocks it open, uses chopsticks to pick out the protein, and puts it on the plate in front of Chi Ruan. Late Ruan startled directly stood up, provoked each other dissatisfied frown. "What are you doing?" "I, i... I can do it myself." As soon as the words came out, Chi Ruan just wanted to swallow them. It''s rare that he was so gentle to himself, but she didn''t know what was good or bad? Even city Bi and unexpectedly she didn''t say anything, picked up the porridge in front of him to drink. Chi Ruan pursed her lips, and even more unknowingly asked the question in her heart, "are you ok? I, how do I think you''re strange today? Are you... " Is there any conspiracy, or is there anything I want to do? The last sentence, Chi Ruan Ruan still a little brain did not ask export, Lian Chengbi drink porridge action meal, in the twinkling of an eye, look ugly. "When I didn''t say it." Lian Chengbi snorted, "I''m an actor. No matter what role I play, whether I like it or not, I''ll play it well. Being a supporting role is your husband, too." With a tight throat, Chi Ruan felt that he was just looking for trouble. He knew that he had to find someone to be unhappy and make himself miserable. She''s so... Stupid and hopeless ¡ª¡ª Haicheng No.1 Hospital When Wei Xian arrived, Su Ziqing had been waiting for him at the door. Seeing him coming, Li Hua''s face with rain, which was crying, was even more sad. He reached out to hold Wei Xian, but he was dodged. "How about Rong Rong? How can we have a fight all of a sudden? Where is mu Chenyi? " Su Ziqing took back his hand and cried: "he took the cash in my bag. Now he doesn''t know where he went to spend his time. He beat Rong Rong in front of me. I went to dissuade him and almost got beaten by him. Where is his opponent when we are orphans and widows..." Wei Xian''s face became more and more ugly. "Brother Xian, you, go in and have a look at Rong Rong. She''s really dead hearted now." Wei Xian couldn''t say a word of comfort to Su Ziqing. Wen Yan didn''t say a word of comfort. She staggered her door and went into the ward. A small ward could see Hua Xiangrong lying on the bed at a glance. She closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep. Su Ziqing wiped the tears on her face and went to the bedside to pull the quilt for her. Hua Xiangrong was awakened. "Ma..." "Rong Rong, you wake up!" Su Ziqing cried and laughed, gently coaxed her, "is there any pain? You see, your father has come to see you. " Hua Xiangrong turns her eyes and looks at the place Su Ziqing points to. In a flash, she asks Su Ziqing, "Mom, what time is it now?" "At two o''clock in the afternoon, you have been in a coma for nearly 12 hours..." "Two o''clock!" Hua Xiangrong exclaimed, and then struggled to get up from the bed. Su Ziqing quickly pressed the person back. "Rong Rong, where do you want to go now?" Hua Xiangrong didn''t get much hurt. The most obvious thing was that she was slapped by Mu Chenyi on her face. She was red, green and swollen. She looked really miserable and pitiful. It was even more distressing to hear that she was anxious and crying. Wei xianmai step forward, rigid comfort, "your mother is right, you are now like this, in the hospital to cultivate." Chapter 168 "I can''t rest. I''m going to the company." Hua Xiangrong cried and shook his head. He cried and said, "there is a bidding meeting today. This is the first project I am responsible for in the company. I keep looking for information every day and start from knowing nothing. I can''t make mistakes at the last moment. I want to go to the company." Su Ziqing is distressed and hard to speak. As soon as she gets out of bed, she explains: "brother Xian, please persuade Rong Rong. I know how important this project is to her. I see her efforts every day. I really don''t want her to lose her efforts in work. Can you help her and let her have a good rest?" Wei Xian took a look at the time, and his face was stiff for a moment. He looked at the tug of war between his mother and daughter and slowly asked, "how do you want me to help her?" Hua Xiangrong froze with Su Ziqing''s action. Su Ziqing said happily and patiently: "brother Xian, I don''t know. How do you think I can help you?" "No need." Hua Xiangrong raised her chin haughtily, looked at Wei Xian stubbornly and said: "I have made a tender. As long as I rush to the company to revise it now, I believe my ability will be able to get this project. I don''t need your help. Su Mian wants to embarrass me. I will never let her look down on it!" Su Ziqing was pleased and angry, "you are a child. In the future, you will have more opportunities to prove your strength. Why do you have to trust your father to help you on such an important matter? Is it a shame for your father to help you?" "I don''t need it!" Wei Xian took a deep breath, his face has become ugly, "you say you are trying to find information every day to do bidding?" Su Ziqing to Wei Xian''s line of sight, suddenly guilty of no voice, Hua Xiangrong did not understand the reason, raised his face and said: "yes, I do not want to rely on you, do not want to be looked down upon, in addition to their own efforts, what can be done?" Su Ziqing quickly grabbed her, "don''t say it!" Hua Xiangrong shakes off her hand and cries in her voice, "am I wrong? Su Mian is an orphan, but everyone likes her. Even my father doesn''t love his daughter, but he loves her more. What about me? Both parents, but live like an orphan, love with her frown, work is difficult everywhere, i... I don''t work hard, how can I do Wei Xian looked at her and asked, "have you ever thought about it? Why is Su Mian more painful than you?" Hua Xiangrong was stunned, and her jealousy from childhood to adulthood was engraved in her bones. As soon as she mentioned it, she turned her face and said, "Oh, what else? Just because she is the eldest miss of the Su family, the daughter of Su zidai, and my little uncle''s sweetheart! I am also a golden branch! Why should I bear the identity of illegitimate daughter! Even the surname doesn''t belong to any of you. Why should I live such a poor life? " Su Ziqing''s face suddenly turned white, and quickly exclaimed, "Hua Xiangrong! Shut up Wei Xian began to smile. His smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. He nodded again and again. "Well, well, that''s what you think. I''m really disappointed with you!" Hua Xiangrong stubbornly maintained her expression, almost staring out of the frame. Wei Xian pointed to Su Ziqing and asked her, "do you know why your grandfather said you were an orphan? Why didn''t your mother name you sue? Do you know who gave you your name? It''s your grandfather! After your mother gave birth to you, she didn''t want you at all! She threw you to the side of the road. The dean of an orphanage took you back and named you Hua Xiangrong. When your grandfather found you, he didn''t change your name to thank the dean. Then your mother knew that Zi Dai was pregnant, and she asked you back... " "Brother Xian, it''s not like that!" Su Ziqing interrupts Wei Xian''s words. Hua Xiangrong is cruel and ruthless. She has seen her before. She doesn''t want to wake up at home one day. Wei Xian looked at the already dull huaxiangrong, in the end did not go on, after all, he is not a sinner? He showed a disappointed smile that was worse than crying, looked into her eyes and said, "OK, I won''t tell you anything before, but now? You are a liar, and not a word is true! If you really stay up late to read the information, how can you not know that the tender should be submitted one hour before the bid opening? You''re just partnering with your mother, pretending to be pathetic and lying to me! Are these injuries real or fake? I can''t believe it Su Ziqing quickly remedy, "no, no, elder brother Xian, she was really beaten by Mu Chenyi, you see, this scar can also make a fake?" Wei Xian said angrily, "scars can''t be forged. Who will fight and who will know?" "No..." "Yes Hua Xiangrong harshly interrupted them, and said in a twisted cold voice with a smile: "that''s right. I just want you to help me get the green space project, but did I do it wrong?" Su Ziqing is going crazy. "Hua Xiangrong, what are you talking about?" "Did I do it wrong? I have received such an education since I was a child. If I want anything, I have to take measures. Am I wrong? " Hua Xiangrong tore off the needle tube on his hand, turned over and got out of bed, facing Wei Xian fiercely, "are you qualified to blame me now? Once you didn''t teach me anything, now you teach me, only envy, only unwilling! Su Mian is human, am I not! You''ve defended the seed of other women everywhere, and you''ve cared a little bit about me? " Wei Xian was forced back and forth by her, but could not refute any of her words. "You return home because you are dying and want to be forgiven by Su zidai. You recognize me because you are afraid that Su Mian will look down on you and think you are a heartbreaker. After you register with my mother, you let her live in someone else''s home! You recognized me, but your family refused to give me a good face! Tell me, where do you come from! Where''s the face to blame me! " Su Ziqing heard the speech and began to cry before Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong laughs and takes a look at Su Ziqing and continues: "she is selfish. She likes you. Maybe she likes your money more. But you can''t clap your hands. If you didn''t waver, how could you be with her? What about the most innocent people? " Wei Xian''s face pale wriggled his lips, Hua Xiangrong forced his chest, pricked his eyes red and roared, "it''s me! What did I do wrong to be the victim of your fight? Am I born a villain? It''s you who forced me to do this step by step, but even if you did, you didn''t want to teach me well. You have to shirk responsibility and look down on me. Wei Xian, why are you Wei Xian''s lips trembled violently. After several breaths, he only said dryly, "I''m sorry." Hua Xiangrong sat on the edge of the bed, smiling and crying, "excuse me? These three words are too cheap. Su Mian won''t forgive you because of these three words. I won''t, and you''ve ruined my life. I''m sorry! What''s the use of it! " Wei Xian was said to be ashamed and fled in a panic. The ward was quiet for a long time. Before Su Ziqing recovered from her only self mourning emotion, Hua Xiangrong''s cold eyes came to her, staring at her back chilly. She raised her eyes to her big and cold eyes. Su Ziqing was scared to step back two steps and almost fell down. "Cloud wants clothes, flower wants looks? Did he describe your verse? What do you want to say? " Su Ziqing explained flurriedly, "Rong Rong, I didn''t cheat you, I..." "Are you afraid of me?" Hua Xiangrong stood up and walked slowly to Su Ziqing. Su Ziqing pushed her to the corner to avoid, but there was nothing around that could be used for self-defense. Hua Xiangrong saw through her mind, laughing and asked sarcastically, "you killed your sister and brother-in-law, and trained your daughter into a poisonous snake. You are so cruel, are you afraid of me?" "That''s not the same!" Su Ziqing raised her voice to make herself look strong, but her trembling eyes still revealed her mind. She avoided Hua Xiangrong''s eyes and murmured, "that''s different..." At the beginning, she was impulsive, not to mention that Su zidai had been hit for a long time and seemed to be dying. She kept persuading herself that she would not suffer so much. It was because she was fighting for all the retribution with herself that she started on the impulse. Later, she regretted and was afraid, so she found Su Likun and begged him to help her hide it. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Su Likun would break off the relationship with her so fiercely. Her guilt and fear were instantly dispelled by jealousy. Hua Xiangrong, though she had a temporary intention, was so calm after the killing. She didn''t have two transitional periods. She should eat and sleep. How can such a person not be terrible? Hua Xiangrong smile solidification in the face, the tone of indifference said¡° Don''t worry, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. I''ve never expected you, so I won''t be disappointed now. I always know you don''t like me. I just think I''m a tool man, but it doesn''t matter. As I said, if it wasn''t for you, how could I be like this now? I should thank you, mom Mother two words, let Su Ziqing suddenly look up at in front of huaxiangrong, fear of emotion, gave birth to a trace of guilt. Hua Xiangrong is right. Who is born a villain? When she was still a piece of white paper, it was she who instilled her own evil into her and made her become what she is now. It was her fault that she was cruel and cruel, it was her fault that she lied and it was still her fault "Rong Rong, I..." "Don''t apologize. I won''t forgive Wei Xian, and naturally I won''t forgive you." Hua Xiangrong cold finish, turned and walked back to the bed, "out, I''m tired, to rest." ¡ª¡ª 2:30 p.m Chi Ruan is at home, more and more uneasy. She looks at Lian Chengbi, who is reading the script. She pinches the paper in her palm. The sharp edges of her palm hurt her heart. Even if they don''t speak, as long as they look at him, she will feel very happy. If you tell Lian Chengbi the address and he finds Fang miyue, then The doorbell rings suddenly, and Chi Ruan, who is distracted, shivers. Lian Chengbi puts down the script and says with a frown, "if you are not comfortable, go to rest." Chapter 169 Chi Ruan stood up in a panic, nodded without speaking, but couldn''t move her steps. She should be selfish. Even Cheng Yu says Fang miyue is not a good woman. She doesn''t really like Lian Chengbi. If she can betray him for the first time, she can betray him for the second time. Such a person is not believable and unnecessary But on second thought, Fang miyue was really sold to Africa or other countries. What''s the matter? Can she live a life with peace of mind? Can Lian Chengbi forgive her after she knows the truth? "What''s the matter with you?" Chi Ruan looks up in surprise and struggles. She shakes her head hard, shakes off her selfishness, and constantly persuades herself that it''s not her turn to judge other people''s rights and wrongs. She can''t harm Fang miyue... Even if she''s not a good person "I, I have something to tell you. I... Know what you are looking for..." "Is it really you? Ah Cheng The voice suddenly appeared behind Chi Ruan Ruan. She suddenly turned back and looked at the woman she was trying to hold. She lost her words. She heard the sound of the tea table being hit and the tea set falling to the ground. Then she was pushed into the corner of the sofa with a great force. She looked at Lian Chengbi''s panic and joy. She watched him run to the woman and hold her in her arms. Sister Ying was shocked by this scene, and her hand to catch Fang miyue stopped in the air. Looking at their intimate appearance, sister Ying looked at Chi Ruan anxiously. Chi Ruan had turned around and limped upstairs. Sister Ying opens her mouth and wants to call her, so the two people who are holding each other''s faces sink. She stares at them and catches up with Chi Ruan. ¡ª¡ª Qin family Qin Wei went to the back door. Before he touched the iron door, he put out a hand to block the door handle. "Young master, my wife has told me that you can''t go anywhere." Qin Wei''s anger rushed to his head, and he was about to draw a sword. Qin Lang, the peacemaker, appeared in time and ran to catch Qin Wei''s arm. "Brother, snowflake seems to be ill. Come and have a look." Snow is Qin Lang''s shepherd dog. A few months ago, it could still be held in the palm of his hand. Now it has grown into a big and valiant dog. It eats well every day and is fat and strong. Qin Wei doesn''t like it. Qin Lang likes it very much. He won''t feel bored when he is locked up at home. He plays with snow happily. It can be said that Xuehua is Qin Lang''s youngest wife. Now that Xuehua is ill, Qin Weiming knows it''s an excuse and can''t help caring. After all, Qin Lang has few things he loves since he grew up. Qin Wei glares at the other side, turns around and walks in front of him. Qin Lang smiles to the bodyguard and catches up in a hurry. In the living room, the snowflakes in winter are lying on the ground, and their heads are limping on their feet. Even when they see the master coming, they just raise their heads slightly and fall back again, whining twice. Qin Lang ran to snowflake, how to tease snowflake also don''t give a response, Qin Lang turned to look at Qin Wei, anxious way: "brother, snowflake he how?" Qin Wei is speechless, "I am a doctor, not a vet." That is to say, but still squat down to check the snow, snow is very spiritless, there is no obvious injury outside the body, Qin Wei unknown, so, take back his hand said: "or you take it to see the veterinarian, it may also be just stuffy at home for too long, so depressed." "No way, snowflake is not at home for a day or two. How can it be depressed now? Besides, I take it to play games in the garden every day." Qin Wei didn''t say anything. Yu Yan, who came down from the upstairs, frowned and said, "it''s just a dog. If you die, you''ll die. It saves you from playing with things and losing your will." As soon as Qin Wei''s face changed, she stood up and looked at her coldly? So do you think snowflakes are unnecessary? What did you do to it? " Qin Lang suddenly turns his head and looks at Yu Yan in disbelief. "Qin Wei! You know what you''re talking about! What do you think I''ll do to a dog! " Yu Yan''s face is very blue, and then she stares at Qin Lang, "do you listen to your brother''s nonsense?" "Mom, I''ll take snow to see the doctor..." "No way!" Yu Yan refused, seeing through everything, and said: "maybe you collude with your brother and want to go out to find that little bitch. No one is allowed to go out before the Wei family takes her abroad!" "Going abroad?" Qin Wei''s face suddenly changed and asked harshly, "what have you done again?" Yu Yan sneered, "what am I doing? What can I do? She will only harm you at home. The Wei family promises to take her abroad after she leaves hospital. You will never find her! " Qin Wei''s eyes are flushed with blood. She doesn''t want to talk to her. She turns around and rushes to the door. Yu Yan doesn''t worry at all. When Qin Wei arrives at the door, he is stopped by the bodyguard. Seeing that he wants to fight, he gives him a punch in the abdomen. Qin Wei is beaten and retches. "Ma!" Qin Lang wants to stop it, but his mobile phone suddenly rings. He sees that Qin Wei doesn''t struggle any more. Yu Yan is even more angry because he says more. He can only shut up and take out his mobile phone to see the caller ID. Hua Xiangrong three words, no cover fell into the eyes of Yu Yan just came, she grabbed the phone, pressed the answer button. Qin Lang couldn''t help but drink angrily, "Mom! What are you doing! " Yu Yan frightens him with her eyes. She seems to hear Qin Lang''s cry on the phone. She doesn''t speak, but Yu Yan is not polite at all. "Miss Hua, my son is the moon in the sky, not a firefly like you. If you don''t want to humiliate yourself, how far will you go for me in the future?" Then she hung up without waiting for an answer. Qin Lang''s face is very blue. He grabs his cell phone, squats down and takes the snow to the door. Snowflake is uncomfortable and struggles in Qin Lang''s arms. Yu Yan rushes over angrily and reaches for Qin Lang''s hand to hold him. Seeing that the host is threatened, snowflake rushes over and bites Yu Yan''s hand. Qin Lang can''t hold on to her, so she takes off her hand. Yu Yan screams in horror. The snowflake falls on the ground and drags people down. Qin Lang ran to the snow collar and yelled, "snow! Let go "Come and kill the dog!" Yu Yan is frightened and scared, screaming at the bodyguard at the door. The bodyguard standing at the door doesn''t care about Qin Wei. He rushes over and takes everything and greets Xuehua. The servant runs to him and hands him a stick. One of them takes it and greets Xuehua mercilessly. Snow pain whine a, loose mouth fell to the ground, the stick did not stop. Qin Lang is stunned by the scene in front of him. When he finds his voice, Yu Yan has been helped up. Snowflake is lying on the ground, struggling. Qin Wei could have run out at this time. Qin Lang fell down on his knees and trembled all over. She came back. Yu Yan''s hand was bitten. The servants were in a mess. Yu Yan''s painful face turned white. Her hand was bloody and the snow was dead. She felt angry and wanted to kick it. But this foot is kicked on Qin Lang, Qin Wei holds Qin Lang, stabbing red eyes fiercely staring at Yu Yan. "Snowflake..." Qin Lang breathed hard and looked at the snowflake with less air in and more air out. Kneeling on the ground, he raised his face and roared, "how many evils do you have to make before you give up!" Yu Yan''s painful face turned white and pointed to her hand, "look at me, look at me! Your mother is not as important as a dog, is she? " Qin Lang cried bitterly, "snowflake just to protect me, what did it do wrong!" "Qin Lang! It''s just a dog! It bit me and died ten thousand times! What are you yelling at! Also, it''s better to die! You can play with it all the time Hearing this, Qin Lang broke down and cried and laughed, "is it better to die? Mom, in your mind, is it better to die the things that have no use value? Snow is like this, so is sister stars! " Yu Yan iron green face, avoided Qin Lang''s line of sight, said to the servant: "what are you still standing for? Throw the dog out to me "No one is allowed to touch snowflakes!" Qin Lang stands up and shakes off Qin Wei, who helps him. He looks at Yu Yan with disappointment and says with a self mocking smile: "I was wrong. I concealed the dirty things you did to Fanxing elder sister. I respect you as my mother. I thought you would regret it. I thought you would not do it in the future. But I was wrong. In your heart, there is no regret at all!" Yu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks, realizing what''s scolding, "you, what are you talking nonsense?" Qin Lang took a deep breath, made up his mind and said slowly, "I see everything! I also know everything. I know that sister Fanxing is not my uncle''s child. I also know whose child was in her stomach. I know better! How did that child get here? " "What are you talking about?" Qin Wei''s air changes suddenly. Qin Lang faces himself with one hand. His eyes are mixed with joy and disbelief. "What do you say? Isn''t Fanxing uncle''s child? Is that true? " Yu Yan''s eyes were flustered and her voice was higher than before: "Qin Lang, shut up!" Qin Lang wiped away the tears on his face and showed a smile that was uglier than crying? I just shut up for a long time to let you hurt my brother and sister stars again and again! I just shut up and let that disgusting thing be hidden for so many years! " Qin Wei couldn''t hear anything. She broke Qin Lang''s shoulder and asked urgently, "I asked you what you just said! You, you know what Qin Lang to Qin Wei''s line of sight, guilty of drooping his eyes, "sorry, brother, I''m sorry for you, more sorry stars sister..." "You don''t want to talk such nonsense! I asked you what you just said! Stars, she, she''s not uncle''s child? " "She''s not." "Qin Lang!" "Shut up Qin Wei roars at Yu Yan like crazy. It seems that if Yu Yan says one more word, he will rush to treat her like a snowflake. Chapter 170 Yu Yan is shocked by the anger in Qin Wei''s eyes, and has no time to stop Qin Lang''s next words. "Sister Fanxing is not uncle''s child. Aunt Xue was pregnant before she married uncle. Uncle knows that, but uncle loves Aunt Xue too much. He not only gives the child the surname of Aunt Xue, but also regards sister Fanxing as his own child. Before he dies, he never forgets to ask his father to take care of their mother and daughter, but..." After years of guilt and self accusation, Qin Lang could not tell more about Yue Fanxing''s fate. He looked at Yu Yan, and his eyes were full of disappointment. "You know, Aunt Xue told you about it on the first day she lived in our house, but you thought that you wanted to marry brother Yan with sister Fanxing, so you would be so angry when you found that she didn''t listen to you! That''s what you do! Let star elder sister conceive the child of cousin Ji Ke Qin Wei''s world outlook seemed to collapse. He suddenly stepped back two steps. His eyes were full of panic and unbelievable murmuring, "Jike... The child belongs to Jike..." When the old story was exposed, Yu Yan was just flustered for a moment, and then she rightfully asked, "yes, she''s not your uncle''s child, but not everyone is as stupid as your uncle. She''s in our family, food and clothing, fame and status, which is not given to her by the Qin family? Am I not good to her? Didn''t I teach her as my own daughter? But how did she repay me? She seduced my son, using the identity of Qin family blood! I''m a mother. Do I have to look at my son with the scorn of everyone on his back? " Qin Lang was even more disappointed. "Obviously there is a better solution, but you choose the one who can''t go back. Mom, you don''t have to make excuses. You hate her and want her to die. It''s not only because she''s with her brother, but also because she''s against the way you planned for her. She''s lost the value of marriage with the Wei family. That''s why you''re so ruthless and famous, In your eyes, it''s the most important thing. " Yu Yan confessed that she was right and said, "who is not such a rich family? How much stronger is the Wei family than the Qin family? But can the Su girl be with Wei Yan? What''s the difference between what they do and what I do... " Before the words are finished, Yu Yan''s neck has been seized by Qin Wei, who suddenly runs away. "Brother..." Yu Yan doesn''t feel flustered. She is too strong. Even at this time, she still thinks that she can control her two sons, so she says to Qin Wei without any regret: "everything I do is for you. Do you think that without the identity of the young master of the Qin family, she is willing to bear the strange eyes of the outside world with you? No way "Can''t you has the final say?" Qin Wei a line of words, almost squeeze out from the teeth, "later, don''t let me know you to stars with what means, otherwise, I will kill you." Qin Wei unexpectedly calm, no ups and downs of a few words, but let people fear. He loosens his hand, turns around and walks to Xuehua. He bends down and holds Xuehua up. Qin Lang wipes his tears and follows Qin Wei. The bodyguards come forward to stop him, but they push him back. Work is more important, life is more important. The servant helps Yu Yan, but she pushes her away. She stares at the back of the two brothers and says harshly, "how dare you come out of this door! Don''t come back in the future! " Qin Wei, who came to the door, looked around and sneered. "I can''t help it." ¡ª¡ª Sushi At 5:00 p.m., the green project bid was opened, and Su won the bid. The good news came to Su, which swept away the haze of this period. When Yu Ai brings the good news to the president''s office, Su Mian is not very happy. As expected, she will win the bid, and where can she be happy? Yu Ai doesn''t understand why she is not happy, but it''s hard to ask. "Is this the best news for Su Shi to come in?" Unfortunately, it comes from the charity of others. Yu Ai looks up at Su Mian. She sits at her desk and looks at the sunset outside the window. She is even more unhappy than just now. "President su..." "Tell the people in the planning department that tonight is a celebration. All expenses are reimbursed by the company. There is no upper limit. During this period, they have been working hard too. It''s time to celebrate in advance." Yu Ai''s words were blocked by these words. After a moment''s silence, he nodded with a smile and said yes. Then he turned and went out. Su Mian was so hungry that she ate two bowls of rice at noon. It was only a little more than five o''clock, so she was hungry. With her stomach growling, she could only stand up and pack up and leave work ahead of time. When she got to the door, the door of the office was pushed open from the outside. She almost ran into the person who came in. After two steps back, she saw that it was Yin Xu. Yin Xu''s meticulous hair is a little messy at the moment. There is sweat on his forehead in winter, and he looks anxious. "Yin Xu, how can you..." "Come with me, something happened to Wei Yan." Su Mian''s strength seemed to be pulled out. His hands and feet were cold. In a moment, he was cold to the bottom, and mechanically followed Yin Xu out. Until she got on the bus, Su Mian felt numb and asked in a trembling voice, "what happened? What''s the matter? What happened? He was fine in the morning. What happened? " Yin Xu turned the car around and held her white hand again. "Su Mian, calm down. I just came to pick you up as soon as I got the news. I don''t know the specific situation now. I only know that Qin Wei Ran to Wei''s house to see his sister-in-law. Wei Yan stopped him and was beaten by him." "Qin Wei?! What''s wrong with him! He... " Su Mian angrily drinks out a voice, the voice has not fallen, but the abdomen spreads a stabbing pain, painful Su Mian Cha time white face. Yin Xumeng stops the car by the side of the road, unties the safety belt and approaches Su Mian. She gently presses her hand on her stomach, but she hasn''t exerted herself. Su Mian has already exerted herself to wave away his hand. Yin Xu is not angry, some just worry. "Su Mian, where do you hurt? Are you ok? " "I... I seem to have a fork in the air..." Su Mian covered her abdomen, saying so, but she obviously felt that it was not like that "Su Mian?" Think of that possibility, Su Mian has no reason, she hurt the veins jump, almost cry out of the hand of Yin Xu, beg, "quick, quick take me to the hospital, quick to the hospital, quick!" Yin Xu didn''t have time to think about it. He started the car and drove to the nearest hospital, no matter whether he ran the red light or not. When she got to the hospital, Su Mian had fainted. Yin Xu took her out of the co pilot''s seat and saw the red color on the seat. ¡ª¡ª In half an hour Yin Xu took the blood test report from the laboratory department and hurried to Su Mian''s ward. The doctor just came out of the room. The doctor took the blood test report to his eyes and said to Yin Xu, "her dizziness and weakness without any sign has something to do with hypoglycemia, but it''s not very important." "Then how? Is it something else? " Yin Xu asked anxiously. The woman doctor looked up at him and asked, "who are you?" Yin Xu''s expression was stunned. He turned to reply, "I''m her friend. She, her immediate family, are no longer here..." The doctor nodded, with a rare expression of sympathy on his face, and said, "she''s pregnant..." Yin Xiang was stunned, pregnant Su Mian is pregnant Needless to ask, he knows who the child is. After the shock, Yin Xu was more worried, "what''s the matter with the child now?" "She was too emotional just now, and there were some miscarriages. Fortunately, they were delivered in time, and the pregnancy cycle has been 21 weeks. It''s stable. The child has no problem, but don''t stimulate her any more. She needs to have a rest now, and... I hope to tell the father of the child..." After a pause, the doctor said out of humanitarianism, "although we strongly disagree with some behaviors, I can see that she is young. If there are any other decisions, we should make them as soon as possible." ¡­¡­ On the bed in the emergency room, Su Mian had already woken up. She lay on the bed and watched the nurse push glucose through her veins. Then she packed up the equipment and left. When Yin Xu came in, his face was not very good-looking. After his eyes were opposite, Yin Xu laughed. The nurse closed the door and Yin Xu sat down on the bench beside the bed. Su Mian wanted to sit up straight, but he held him down. Yin Xu pursed his lips and said, "I know you''re worried about Wei Yan, but you''re in a bad situation now. Let''s have a rest first." "I''m ok. Just now the nurse said that I just had hypoglycemia, so I fainted. I''m really OK. I..." "Su Mian." Yin Xu interrupts her and looks at her with burning eyes. Su Mian subconsciously avoids this kind of sight, and doesn''t see Yin Xu''s lost smile. A moment later, he said lonely: "your parents'' death Wei Xian is the real murderer, you clearly hate Wei Xian, but can''t also hate Wei Yan." Su Mian retorted too quickly, "I hate him very much, not only Wei Xian, Wei people, Su Ziqing, Hua Xiangrong, I hate him to the bone!" Yin Xu said calmly: "since you hate him so much, why do you worry about him so much? Worried, anxious, worried that the body can not bear Su Mian opened her mouth, but she didn''t know how to say it. Hate? It''s hate, she''s sure, but such hate can''t completely wipe out everything that used to be together. Wei Yan''s two words appear in her life. Even though she is calm, she still can''t control her emotions. Yin Xu quietly looked at her. After a moment, he put the quilt on the outside hand, pulled it and put it back into the quilt. He said faintly: "it''s not warm enough for your body to turn on the heating..." Su Mian suddenly took back her hand, got rid of Yin Xu''s hand, and opened the heated ward. It was really cold. Yin Xu looked at her action, and put her hand back on her knee without embarrassment. Su Mian was stunned for a moment. When she reacted, she almost subconsciously said, "I''m sorry, Yin Xu. Besides him, I don''t want to get hurt." "I know." Yin Xu raises his head and smiles at Su Mian''s sight. Then he says, "I won''t love anyone else except him. Just love him. After all, you have an inseparable fate..." Su Mian doesn''t understand "You''re pregnant. It''s been three months, Sumian. Congratulations, mom." Chapter 171 ¡ª¡ª Suburban Villas When Lian Chengbi rushes in, jieguchi startles both Ying Jie and Chi Ruan Ruan in the house. Looking at Lian Chengbi''s terrible face, Ying Jie subconsciously protects Chi Ruan Ruan behind her, but her eyes can''t stop her. The look that she wants to kill Chi Ruan still makes Chi Ruan''s legs tremble. Fang miyue followed her closely. She didn''t see clearly downstairs just now. Now it seems that she was running too fast. She lost her coat and was only wearing a thin dress. The dress was full of stains and some bloodstains. It seems that she was whipped by a whip. She was in a mess. She ran over and grabbed Lian Chengbi''s sleeve tightly. She was afraid of hiding behind him like Chi Ruan Ruan. She whispered, "Chengbi, let''s go. I''m afraid..." Lian Chengbi holds her hand in her backhand and pulls people to her arms. Her eyes are so soft when she bows her head. Fang miyue holds him tightly, buries her face in his chest, and her shoulders tremble. Lian Chengbi patted her shoulder placidly and looked at Chi Ruan Ruan in a twinkling. Her soft eyes suddenly became as cold as moonlight. "If Mi Yue didn''t find a way to escape, would you like to kill her like this?" Sister Ying didn''t know why, so she could see that they were also very angry. She turned her head and looked at Chi Ruan Ruan. Chi Ruan lowered her eyes. Her eyelashes trembled and she couldn''t say a word. Lian Cheng Bi ha laughs, his eyes are cold and poison, "Chi Ruan Ruan, I used to think that you have no brain, now I know that it''s me who saw you away. You don''t have no brain. You''re so clever and malicious. Chi Ruan Ruan, you''re really good!" Hearing the speech, Chi Ruan couldn''t speak out. Anyway, he was always looked down upon and disliked by him. How could he believe what he explained now? What''s more, she did not want Fang miyue to come back Chi Ruanruan looked up at the city, and for 24 hours, it was a beautiful bubble. She could not afford to touch it. She laughed at herself. "So what do you want?" I have found it, so I will leave without hesitation "I want you to apologize to her." Ruan didn''t seem to hear clearly, "what?" Liancheng Biqing smiles a little, but makes Chi Ruan feel creepy. He says, "I want you to apologize to her. Miyue will live here. You are responsible for taking care of her. If she is not satisfied, you will know the consequences." Then, sister Ying couldn''t listen any more and said angrily, "Mr. Lian, you have to make sure that the lady here is the master. Even if you are the husband of the lady, what''s ugly is just a burden! You''re bringing your old lover home now, and you let the young lady take care of her?! Is that too much? " Fang miyue seems to be scared by this, shaking even more. Lian Chengbi doesn''t pay attention to Ying Jie, but looks at Chi Ruan coldly. Chi Ruan''s whole body trembled and laughed angrily. He only felt that everything in front of him was ridiculous! She sneered at Lian Chengbi and said in a cold voice: "Lian Chengbi, do you think you are too high? My late Ruan Ruan is cheap, it is not a disease! Also know lick dog lick to last have nothing! Now that I understand this, I clearly realize that you want to tell my father the truth, don''t you? Then you go! I''m going to divorce you today. Take your people and things with you, and get out of here Lian Chengbi didn''t surprise him too much. He didn''t even change his expression. He just laughed and asked, "since you know my identity, do you think I''ll even let you handle my divorce?" Sister Ying looked at them in a dazed way. She didn''t know what they were talking about. Chi Ruan ha laughed and raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face. The whole person was sharp, "what do you want?" Lian Chengbi''s hand hanging on his side is unconsciously tight. He returns to his mind and quickly carries his hand to his back. Fang miyue has no support and almost falls down. He reaches out his hand and grabs each other''s skirt in a panic. Lian Chengbi doesn''t care about her, but her tone is still indifferent: "I said, take care of miyue, make an apology, as for divorce, I need your wife now, and I won''t divorce for the time being. When I do my job well, I will divorce naturally. You can rest assured that as compensation, I will give you a valuable dowry to find your next family." Chi Ruan began to laugh, and tears fell from her eyes. "Rich? How rich? I''m the eldest lady of the Chi family. The chairman of the Chi family asked me to take care of a servant''s daughter. It''s really cheap. How much can you give me? " Lian Chengbi''s hand behind him is even tighter. The corner of her mouth is tighter before she says, "how about all the shares in your cheap sister''s hand?" Fang miyue can''t help but stare at Chi Ruan Ruan from his arms and invisible angle. She just feels that she has taken a huge advantage. However, Chi Ruan didn''t know how good it was! "How much is that share worth?" Chi Ruan Mu Lu sneered, "Liancheng family has a big business. This thing is just a drop in the bucket for you. You want me to take care of her meticulously. Of course, we still have two years left in our three years. I''m not blackmailing you. Every six months, I want a hotel in Liancheng family, which must be a five-star hotel in the first tier city. How about that?" Rao is Lian Chengbi, who is also stunned by her condition of robbery. Chi Ruan smiles, stares at Fang miyue, and says to Lian Chengbi, "what? hate to part with or use? Or not? Since you can''t, don''t pretend to be a hero to protect flowers. After the divorce agreement is signed, I can still give you a house, so that you won''t become a lost dog and live on the street. " Even city Bi cold hum a, "clinch a deal." "Chengbi!" Fang miyue was not willing to cry out. Next moment, she cried out with a crying voice, "no, don''t make so many sacrifices for me. It''s not worth it, Chengbi..." Chi Ruan''s smile solidifies in the corner of her mouth. Lian Chengbi holds Fang miyue up and turns to the door. Without two steps, she stops and turns back to her and says, "pack up your things and go to the guest room. From now on, miyue is the hostess here. Remember that you should take good care of her." Ying Jie''s dullness revived when Chi Ruan was about to faint and helped her. "Are you all right, miss?" Chi Ruan is cold all over. Ying Jie holds her hand. She holds it with her backhand and holds it tightly in her arms. For a long time, the darkness in front of her gradually returns to normal. Chi Ruan pulls the corners of her mouth and says with a self mocking smile, "it''s OK, I''m ok. I just, I''ve never been so awake." Sister Ying can''t comfort her, but she knows that now she is heartbroken ¡ª¡ª In the hospital Qin Wei answers a phone call at the door, pushes the door and walks into the ward. It is said that Wei Yan, who was called to the hospital by him, is sitting on the sofa in the ward with a gauze wrapped on his forehead and looking at the documents. His face is as usual, his eyes are clear and his spirit is better. It doesn''t look like he was called to the hospital. Seeing Qin Wei come in, Wei Yan looks up from the data pile. Qin Wei throws her mobile phone on the sofa and shakes her head after sitting down. In his dark eyes, Wei Yan looked disappointed. "I said that you are too cheap. Have you learned how to show sympathy by pretending to be ill? If I don''t say that I''m guilty for no reason, people are not deceived at all. You chose the wrong time. People from Su''s side said that because they won the green space project, the whole department went to celebrate, and no one will care about you. " Wei Yan''s information turned a page and asked faintly, "isn''t the injury on my head hit by you?" Qin Wei had an awkward cough, changed his legs and folded up, and what he could not hide was his joy. He said, "don''t get cheap and make complaints about it. I tell you, you are angry at me. Besides, how much is the vase? I saw the last one more than you, and I didn''t see anything." Wei yanheng glanced at him and didn''t speak any more. Qin Wei was silent for two seconds. She put down her leg and approached him and asked, "are stars really pregnant? You didn''t lie to me, did you? " Wei Yan did not look at Qin Wei and said, "yes, I''m pregnant." The smile on Qin Wei''s face suddenly deepened, and there was a giggle between her eyebrows and eyes. Today, he went to Wei Yan to ask where Yue Fanxing is. After Wei Yan was beaten by him, on the way to the hospital, Wei Yan told him that Yue Fanxing was pregnant, but he was beaten before. Now he is in a very unstable mood. He has been accompanied by a special nurse. When her mood stabilizes, he will let Qin Wei go to see her. Qin Wei was shocked by the news for several hours before she recovered. They had just been together a month ago. Yue Fanxing was pregnant. Naturally, the child was his. They are not brothers and sisters. Yue Fanxing is pregnant with her child. Everything seems to be developing in a better direction. Naturally, Qin Wei is happy and can''t find the north. The door was fiercely pushed open, and they turned their heads. Wei Yan was disappointed again. Qin Wei stood up and said, "I''ll go out for a cigarette and you can talk." After that, he stood up and went to the door. Qin Wei nodded slightly to say hello to the people who came in. He went out and closed the door. Wei Xiancha''s face gradually eased after he saw that Wei Yan was OK. Wei Yan put the information back on the table, sat up straight, "brother, let you worry, I''m ok." Wei Xian sighed and nodded, "it''s OK." For a long time, Wei Xian did not speak again. He lowered his head and was worried all over. Wei Yan frowned. He guessed, but it was not a good thing. "Brother, if you have anything to do, just say it." Wei Xian raised his head and wriggled his lips, but it seemed difficult to speak. "It''s about Su Ziqing''s mother and daughter." Wei Xian pursed his lips more tightly. It was obvious that Wei Yan was right. For a moment, Wei Xian''s heart was horizontal and he sighed. Suddenly, he fell down and knelt on the ground. Wei Yan sat on the sofa, but his face sank down obviously. "Ah Yan, brother, I have something to ask you. Please promise me." Chapter 172 Wei Yan didn''t speak. Wei Xian looked at him and continued: "I beg you to forget those things. Never mention them again. I''m already going through the formalities for going abroad. After years, I''ll take their mother and daughter abroad and never come back..." "Brother!" Wei Yan interrupted in a deep voice, "do you know what you''re talking about?" Wei Xian''s face is green and red. Wei Yan took a deep breath of air pressure to suppress his anger and said in a cold voice, "you stand up first." Wei Xiangang is just on the impulse. Now he sits back on the sofa with his coffee table shaking. The most difficult words have been said, and the next words become smooth. "I know I''m shameless, but... When I look at Rong Rong like that, I''m really distressed. I''m not a good husband, and I was not a good father. Now, I want to make up for her. She''s not healthy. After taking her abroad, I''ll accompany her, take her to see a psychologist, teach her how to be a man, and let her understand right and wrong. I hope, Give her a healthy family... " Maybe it''s too nice to think, and it''s even more shameless to say it. Wei Xian stops and looks up at Wei Yan. Wei Xian held his hand tightly on his knee and finally said, "it''s been eleven years. Since everyone thinks that it''s my fault that killed Su Mian''s parents, let''s think that it''s going on. Ziqing and Rongrong are su Mian''s last relatives. Su Mian hates me to the bone, I don''t want her to lose even her last relatives. Even such relatives, she doesn''t like or even dislike... But if she knows that the person who killed her parents is her aunt... Ah Yan, I''m afraid of Su Mian, it will become terrible... " Outside the door, a pair of eyes are watching and listening to their conversation, and the atmosphere of the two people inside is almost frozen, and no one has noticed. In the room, the expression on the face did not change, but the veins on the back of the hand suddenly jumped. Wei Xian''s eyes darkened. Looking at Wei Yan''s deep eyebrows, he said: "and... His grandfather''s death, ah Yan, since you have hidden the truth, you should never tell her that her grandfather''s death is not an accident. You should always hide it. I beg you, for your sister-in-law and niece, always... Hide it..." At the door, Yin xuwan, who went to get Su Mian''s coat left in the car, came and saw Su Mian quietly standing at the door, turning around and walking towards him step by step. "Sue..." Yin Xu has no doubt to ask the exit, approaching Su Mian, pale face, has scared him. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with you? Is it a stomachache? " Yin Xu strode to her side and asked nervously. Su Mian turns around stiffly, her eyes are opposite, her eyes are red like blood. "I''m fine, Yin Xu. Take me home." Yin Xu looks up at Wei Yan''s ward. He doesn''t know what happened in this short time. But Su Mian''s current state can''t allow him to ask. Yin Xu nods and reaches out to help Su Mian, but she seems to have found the pillar. The spirit she just forced up disappears in an instant. "Su Mian!" Yin Xu held the paralytic man in his arms and looked down. The man in his arms had closed his eyes and fainted. Qin Wei came out of the safe passage after smoking. Hearing the cry, she looked up. Yin Xu had already held Su Mian in his arms and strode toward the emergency room. He frowned, then laughed again, took back his sight and walked to Wei Yan''s ward. Just approached, the room Wei Yan anger to the extreme, but the voice of calm incomparable came out from the room. "Brother, it''s been eleven years. Why can''t you face up to your own problems? You always want to have the best of both worlds, but you never want to face up to them. There is no perfect thing in the world. If you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. Su Likun asked me to hide it for the same purpose as you. He felt that he was wrong and should not help Su Ziqing from the beginning, He doesn''t want Su Mian to live with his last relatives, but what he pays is life. What about you? You want to have the best of both worlds in exchange for hurting Su Mian. Is there really such a cheap thing in the world? " Qin Wei smell speech, stupefied for a moment, turn foot to go to the door, guarding his not tightly closed door, reach out to touch the cigarette box. Wei Xian was ashamed. What he said was like a forced excuse. "Things have happened, Su Likun has died, he is also hope, his death is the end of everything, so he will beg you to keep secret, then, shouldn''t we fulfill his wish? I will take them away and never come back. I just want to compensate Rong Rong. Ah Yan, can you understand my heart as a father? " "How do you compensate Sumian? Compensation for Su zidai and his wife who have already paid for their lives because of your indecision? " Wei Yan can''t help but roar, accompanied by the sound of broken tea table glass. Qin Wei lights a cigarette, takes a deep breath, and shows a touch of irony at the corner of her mouth. Although his mother often talks nonsense, today''s sentence is right. For the sake of their own good, rich families will do many dirty things, use many dirty means, and they don''t care what others do. What they want is their perfect shell, which won''t be stained "I will compensate Su Mian for everything in my name. I will give it to Su Mian, and I will ask Rong Rong to return all the shares to Su Mian..." "No, their mother and daughter have to pay back three lives!" ¡ª¡ª At ten pm. Hua Xiangrong comes to the small park Qin Lang said with a mask. There are only a few old people here who are packing up their equipment to go home. Qin Lang is sitting on the bench, holding a ceramic jar in his hand. He looks at the little lovers not far away who are not afraid of cold sitting on the grass teasing Teddy, but his eyes are empty. "Qin Lang?" When Qin Lang heard the words, he recovered for a moment. When he saw Hua Xiangrong standing in front of him, he stood up and almost fell the ceramic jar in his hand. Hua Xiangrong quickly reached out to help him stabilize the jar. They held each other''s hands and raised their eyes to face each other. The atmosphere was subtle for a moment. For a moment, Qin Lang first reacted, took the jar back to his arms, looked at the bruise on Hua Xiangrong''s face where the mask didn''t cover, and asked, "you, what''s the matter with you?" Hua Xiangrong followed his line of sight, flustered raised his hand to cover the corner of his eyes, words covered, "no, it''s OK, I just... Hit the door." Qin Lang straight male said: "who hit the doorframe can hit the corner of the eye, you are hit?" Hua Xiangrong was wronged and sad in her round eyes. She looked at the person who untied her scar with red eyes like a rabbit. Qin Lang apologized in a hurry, "sorry, I, I didn''t mean to expose you... No, I was surprised. I just called you to apologize. I didn''t expect that you really came..." "Of course, apology is more sincere in person. Of course, I will come." Hua Xiangrong smiles. Her red eyes turn into crescent moon. She points to the bench and says, "what''s more, it''s not right for me to listen to your voice on the phone. It''s so late again. I''m afraid you''ll have an accident, so I''ll come to have a look and rest assured..." Qin Lang didn''t answer this. After he sat down, he held the ceramic jar tighter. Hua Xiangrong couldn''t help asking, "what are you holding?" Qin Lang pauses and looks down at the small jar. It''s about the same size as when he first raised the snowflake, but the snowflake is warm. Unlike this jar, no matter how tight you hold it, as long as you let it go, it will become cold "Qin Lang?" Hua Xiangrong reached out and handed a tissue. Qin Lang came back later. The tears on his face were more painful by the wind. He didn''t pick up the tissue. He touched his face rudely and said in a low voice: "sorry, I''m so ashamed of you." Hua Xiangrong shakes her head, a gesture of listening. Qin Lang calmed down for a moment, touched the ceramic jar and said: "this is... Xuehua, a shepherd dog I keep. It has been with me for several months. Now it''s just... When I was young and strong, but my mother killed me... I''m useless. I can''t even protect a dog... And I''ll even get you scolded..." "Qin Lang, look at me." Qin Lang, who is interrupted by Hua Xiangrong, subconsciously looks at each other, but almost falls to the ground scared by the colorful face magnified in front of him. Hua Xiangrong gave him a hand and laughed heartily. Qin Lang realized his impoliteness and sat back. Looking at her swollen and blue face, he couldn''t speak for a moment. Hua Xiangrong didn''t care about it. She reached out and touched the bruise on her face. She showed her teeth in pain. She put down her hand and looked at Qin Lang and sighed, "you''re still beaten by your mother. What about me? Isn''t that worse? I don''t know who I am, but I''ve been cheated. I think it''s true love. I didn''t expect it to be a money wolf. I don''t know how to cheat people. When I hit me, I was even more merciless. " Qin Lang heard that Chi Ruan and Su Mian had talked about Hua Xiangrong, including her elder husband. Although not many, he knew that Hua Xiangrong used every means to be with her. Now she looks like this... That man, it seems that he doesn''t love her much Hua Xiangrong lowered her eyes, looked at the mask she was holding in her hand, pretended to be relaxed and said, "I called you today. I wanted to... It''s too hard. I wanted to talk to someone..." she looked at Qin Lang in a twinkling of an eye, "I didn''t expect to give you any trouble." Qin Lang opened his mouth, straight man asked, "did you call the police?" Hua Xiangrong was stunned, and then shook his head, "no, I didn''t hesitate to... Climb into his bed in order to rob Su Mian of him. Now it''s like this. It''s a shame to talk about it." Qin Lang frowned with disapproval, "it''s better to be humiliated than to be injured. There are two times for domestic violence." Chapter 173 "There''s no second time." Hua Xiangrong said with a smile, "I''m already going through the divorce procedure, but... It''s even more humiliating to say that I was cheated by him for tens of millions before. Now I''m divorced... Forget it, I''ll pay for a lesson." Qin Lang didn''t know what to say. Hua Xiangrong looked up, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled, "it''s not only about spending money, but also spending ten years of sisterhood between Su Mian and me. As a matter of fact, people can''t look at people without eyes, and they can''t listen to another person without brains and full of love. What''s the injury on their face? I just want to think that he''s with me, Before I was forced, but now I want to climb Su Mian through me. My heart is more painful... " "Don''t worry, Su Mian is so smart that she will never fall in love with such a person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Lang felt that his mouth didn''t listen to him. He added, "I, I don''t mean you are stupid." Hua Xiangrong''s mouth twitched for a moment. In a twinkling of an eye, he stood up with a stool and jumped up to Qin Lang, "forget it, don''t talk about it, just wait for me." "Ah?" Qin Lang didn''t understand what she was going to do. Hua Xiangrong had already run to a couple who had already stood up to go home. Qin Lang seemed to understand what she was going to do. For a moment, he was a little moved. Hua Xiangrong didn''t know what to say to the other side. After a moment, she took out her mobile phone and took a picture with the other side. Then she took Teddy in the girl''s arms and ran back. The little couple over there stood in the same place and looked for a moment. The boy hugged the girl and turned to leave. Hua Xiangrong also came to Qin Lang. "Although it''s not a shepherd dog, it''s better to be petite and cute. Woo... Although the brown fur can''t be called snowflake, we can call it chocolate." Hua Xiangrong said, holding Teddy and shaking, "chocolate, this will be your new host in the future. Please say hello to the host." Teddy doesn''t give face, paws back to twist his neck, Hua Xiangrong holds it in his arms, Teddy holds her hand and shakes before handing it out ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was a little awkward for a moment. Qin Lang held his own snowflake and coughed tactically, "Teddy... It''s better..." Hua Xiangrong''s smile was a little stiff, but he naturally said: "it''s really... Seeing is better than hearing. It''s terrible. What are you still doing? This is for you. Color dog, take it away quickly." She was disgusted with the dishes on her face, and Teddy held her hand in her little paws, still moving. Qin Lang was amused by this teddy. Thinking of that sentence, he laughed. Hua Xiangrong was relieved. "If you smile, it''s good. I''ve been teased by this color dog." "I just think..." Qin Lang suddenly opened his mind and didn''t say the rest, but he didn''t pick up Teddy. He looked at Hua Xiangrong and said, "thank you, but dogs recognize their owners. They are so big that they must have been with their owners for many years. You can give the dog back. He will be unhappy with me." Hua Xiangrong is really aggrieved, muttered: "but its owner has sold it to me." "There''s still time for you to go after it now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Lang touched his nose and gave a dry cough. "I don''t like teddy very much, just like husky. It''s stupid, but if you buy it, take care of it. It looks like it likes you very much." Hua Xiangrong can''t really laugh now. A cold wind came, Qin Lang without a coat shivered. He hugged the "snowflake" in his arms. Looking at the way out of the park, he said, "it''s late. Let''s go back. It''s too cold." Hua Xiangrong resisted the impulse to throw out the color dog and nodded her head. Qin Lang walked forward, and then she followed. It was supposed to be a romantic stroll, but Qin Lang walked very fast. It seemed that he was really cold. Hua Xiangrong spent a lot of effort to keep up with him, and when he arrived at the gate of the park, he was in a hurry. Qin Lang has walked to the side of the road. A black Bentley stops there. He opens the front passenger''s door with one hand. Hua Xiangrong shows a little smile and strides over. Before he gets to the side of the door, Qin Lang puts "snowflake" on the front passenger''s seat and fastens the safety belt carefully. Then he straightens up and closes the door. Hua Xiangrong was stunned. Qin Lang turned to her and said, "it''s late. It''s not safe for a girl to go home. Remember to take a special bus. The quality of those drivers is relatively high." The twists and turns make Hua Xiangrong stare big eyes, but Qin Lang has waved, quickly ran to the cab, opened the door and sat in. After starting the car, he did not forget to put down the window and said, "be careful on the road. I''ll go first. Bye." Hua Xiangrong''s mouth didn''t return to its original state. He opened his mouth. The car had already started. In an instant, he stepped on the accelerator and flew out of sight. Hua Xiangrong stood in the same place for a moment before returning to his original state. His teeth itched with anger and stamped his feet with hatred. This Qin Lang, is brain problem or what straight male cancer! The dog in his arms is still there. He throws the dog out. Teddy falls in the Bush beside him, whistling. Hua Xiangrong is too lazy to take a look at it. She slaps her coat with dog hair. She is disgusted. She finds that there is too much dog hair to get rid of. She takes off her coat and throws it on the bush. She looks like she wants to kill Teddy, but Teddy is still alive and kicking. Hua Xiangrong is even more angry! She strode to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and left. A moment later, the taxi drove away. Behind the pillar of the gate in the park, two people came out. They were the little lovers before. The girl put her foot on the boy''s leg and scolded: "I said this ugly monster would abuse my baby! Sure enough! Why are you so stunned that you don''t bring your son here! " The boy quickly compensate is not, while walking coax way: "don''t be angry, you see we made 30000 yuan! I''ll buy the best dog food to compensate my son, and then I''ll buy all the lipsticks you want! We made it. Don''t be angry. " The girl thought and nodded. "That''s true. That woman is a green tea whore. It''s a pity that she met a straight iron man and deserved it! Let her bully my baby son ¡ª¡ª midnight Outside the advanced ward of the hospital, there was a knock on the door three times. Yin Xu, who was guarding Su Mian''s bed, came back to himself. He stood up and tucked Su Mian in the corner of the quilt. Then he walked out of the ward and closed the door. The man standing at the door was wearing a hat, a mask and a scarf. He didn''t know what big star he thought was coming to the hospital for treatment, but Yin Xu could recognize the figure at a glance. "Another place." Yin Xu nodded and followed her. They went upstairs from the safe passage and came to the doctor''s office. They pushed the door and entered. The chief doctor sitting in the office stood up. "Miss Yue." Yue Fanxing took off his hat and mask and showed a beautiful face. The chief physician is a woman of nearly 40 years old. She has a slightly fat figure and smiles kindly and warmly. She picks up her mobile phone, walks out of the office and says to Yue Fanxing, "you talk, I''m outside." "Thank you." The other side didn''t say anything more. He went out and closed the door. After the slight collision, Yue Fanxing turned his head and looked at Yin Xu, with helpless and gratified eyes. "You asked me to say what you want. I told you about Wei Yan''s injury, so that you could take Su Mian to see. He cheated her again. You''re good. If you don''t come late, Su Mian still fainted." Yin Xu looks at Yue Fanxing, and he wants to say nothing. Yue Fanxing bypassed the desk and sat down at the position where the chief physician was sitting just now. He gently put his hat and mask on the table. "What''s wrong with Su Mian?" Yin Xu did not hesitate to answer this time, "just like you." Yue Fanxing''s hand trembled in the air. Then she slowly took it back. She looked up at Yin Xu with a slight frown. "What are you going to do?" Yin Xu said with a smile, "of course, I''m happy for her. This child came in time and is very important to her." "But to you, it''s a threat." Yin Xu frowned with disapproval, but did not speak. Yue Fanxing sighed, but thought of something again, and laughed with nostalgia, "ah Xu, you are really, like him, so kind and never think about yourself. When he knew that Su zidai was pregnant, he was so stupid that he did not hesitate to tell Wei Yan the news, and clearly loved her, But I let it go "That''s why elder brother entrusted you to me, but... Elder brother didn''t expect that elder sister Fanxing was smarter than he thought. Before I found the DNA that elder brother refrigerated here, and also used the excuse of being beaten to do artificial pregnancy operation." Yue Fanxing looked back at him, the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little heavy, but his eyes were gentle and sincere, "ah Xu, I also regard you as my brother, so I want you to be happy." Yin Xu shook his head, "I don''t want my happiness to come by means, especially Su Mian... I won''t do anything that makes her sad, because I''m lucky and lost my life." "But when you let go, what she gets is more harm." Yin Xu stopped, but still shook his head, "then I would rather wait until she was black and blue, completely give up the last relationship, and then go to her side to heal her." Yue Fanxing hated the iron but couldn''t help raising her voice for a while. "But as long as she had a child, the obstacles would be endless. She would always think of her child''s father. Every time she saw a child, she would think of the man she was willing to give birth to. If she had a chance, she would run to that man without hesitation, Even if the child doesn''t want to admit his father and loves his adoptive father more, she won''t have the least bit of impatience. " Yue Fanxing clenched his fist and then continued: "I''m the best example." Chapter 174 Yin Xu was silent for a moment and changed the topic abruptly. "What are you going to do in the future? If you have a big stomach, you can''t hide it from anyone. " Yue Fanxing''s expression froze for a moment. Seeing that he didn''t want to talk about it again, he sighed deeply. After a long time, she reached out and stroked her abdomen. Her tone was not like that of Yin Xu just now. She became cold and calm. "I didn''t intend to hide it, just to let them know, but it doesn''t matter. If I know, it won''t be any better. Maybe I''ll be more relieved. Without me, Qin Wei will tell the world that this child is his." Yin Xu heard speech really surprised Lengzheng in situ. "Don''t worry, director Lin, her father was forced to kill me with potassium cyanide. After the disclosure, Yu Yan put all the responsibility on her father. It was your brother who saved her father and indirectly saved her. She won''t betray me. What''s more, I gave her enough money to enjoy her whole life." "But what about Qin Wei?" Yin Xu recalled that Yue Fanxing was "beaten into the hospital" by Yin Lanting a month ago. Now he wants to understand why Qin Wei was so excited. He thought that Yue Fanxing was just bumped into by Yin Lanting when he was going to the hotel, but now... It''s Yue Fanxing who calculated it. It''s not only Yin Lanting, but Qin Wei who plays the leading role "He thought the child was his. When the truth came out, how would he deal with himself? Sister stars... I understand how you want to avenge your elder brother, but it''s like this... " "Too mean." Yue Fanxing dropped his eyes and calmly accepted his words, "but ah Xu, he has been tortured for 40 years, since Yin Delin''s wife, his mother! After leaving him, he lived in pain every day. What did he do wrong? At that time, he was only fifteen. " "Sister stars..." "Ah Hsu." Yue Fanxing stood up, strong but gentle said: "my business, I have discretion, in my calculation, no one is innocent, even if I fail, the only thing I worry about is you." Yin Xu''s lips closed tightly, and his eyes turned red when he looked at Yue Fanxing. Yue Fanxing came to him and reached out to touch the ferocious scald. "My younger brother should have been handsome, but I''m not good at it. Now, you are in such a mess. You say, how can a sister have the heart to see you hurt again? I have to be strong enough to protect you." "Sister stars..." "Silly boy." Yue Fanxing took back his hand and said to him, "if you really love Su Mian, go for it and don''t let it go. When your brother let it go, Su zidai got to such an end. Don''t you find that your situation now is similar to that of them?" Yin Xu hears that it''s fake that he doesn''t dare to move. It''s only because he knows that Yue Fanxing really regards him as his younger brother that he doesn''t want her to get hurt Yue Fanxing smiles, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself and you, my only relative." ¡ª¡ª The following day When Su Mian wakes up, she lies in bed for a long time. She even thinks that what she heard yesterday is a dream or real? "Su Mian? Are you awake? " Yin Xu''s voice came from the side. Su Mian looked at Yin Xu, who was sleeping by the bed, and stood up. His eyes were bloodshot. He looked at her nervously and attentively. There were scum on his chin. It seemed that he didn''t have a rest all night. He stayed with her all night Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yin Xu was even more nervous. He said, "you''re OK, you''re OK, and the child is OK. Don''t worry. I''ll call a doctor for you..." "I''m fine." Su Mian propped herself up to sit up. Yin Xu quickly supported her and put a pillow on her back. "Would you like some water?" Yin Xu has some remorse in his eyes. "Yesterday was all my fault. I know you didn''t have dinner, and it took you so long. The doctor said you fainted because of hypoglycemia. Don''t worry. The child is OK." Su Mian smiles, "Yin Xu, it''s not your fault. Don''t be so nervous." Yin Xu shook his head, turned to pour a glass of water, quickly came back and handed it to Su Mian. "With glucose, you drink more." Su Mian is really hungry and thirsty. Needless to say, when he drinks, Yin Xu asks her if she wants more. Su Mian shakes her head holding the cup. They are silent for a moment. Yin Xu slowly sits back on the stool and looks at her. "Do you want to ask me what happened yesterday and why I fainted?" Yin Xu said with a smile, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Su Mian heard the speech silence down, she really didn''t want to say, also don''t know how to say. For a long time, Yin Xu stood up to call the doctor to come in to see her, but Su Mian suddenly said, "Yin Xu, don''t be so kind to me. I really can''t respond to your feelings." Yin Xu stood by the bed and looked at her with drooping eyes. Su Mian raised her eyes and her eyes were opposite. Yin Xu sighed for a moment. "It''s not the first time you''ve said this to me, but in the past, there was Wei Yan in your eyes. Now when you say this to me, you don''t even have any feelings. You really want to have a clear relationship with me." Su Mian didn''t avoid his eyes. "Yes, I want to make a clear relationship with you. I know how hard it is for a person to pay unilaterally. I don''t want you to come to the point where love begets hate with me." Yin Xu asked, "how do you know that if I don''t get you, I will turn into hate in the end?" Su Mian was speechless. Yin Xu sat back in his chair and looked at Su Mian attentively. He said seriously, "it''s really hard to pay for one-sided feelings, but I''d rather wait until you are impatient with me. Even if I really turn into hate, this hate won''t hurt you. I''ll go far by myself, but now, I won''t go because you haven''t bored me." Su Mian shook his head with a wry smile, "why do you need it?" "If you don''t try, how can you know that you will like me?" Su Mian didn''t hesitate to reply, "I won''t, won''t like you, and won''t like anyone any more. How can love be powerful and important?" Yin Xu looked at her for a long time and nodded with a smile. "Then I''ll help you get the power you want." Su Mian looks at him in amazement. Yin Xu arranges his clothes, sits up and looks at her. "I''m not a person who has no desire and no desire. At least you have a pursuit. In the end, if I can''t get people, I can get the power and status in your mouth. Su Mian, let''s cooperate." Instead of making you feel like you owe me something, just take what you need. ¡ª¡ª Chi''s Today, everyone feels that the atmosphere is a bit delicate. For example, Chi Ruan, who used to doze off in meetings every day and scowl when she came to the company, looks very different today. The specific difference is that this morning, I met the company''s popular Xiaosheng in the lobby, who wanted to squeeze everyone out to sit on the special ladder. Originally, this kind of thing in the company was a tacit rule. In the past, even if Chi Ruan saw it, she just walked away with an unhappy face. This morning, she met him, but she scolded him head on, and asked someone to climb the stairs. For another example, at the general meeting of shareholders, Chi Ruan ridiculed everyone about the year-end benefits. If he didn''t do anything, he had a long hand in making money. This year, it was issued according to the minimum standard. If he didn''t want to do it, he would pay for it himself. If he didn''t want to, he would go away. One morning, she offended all the shareholders and artists. She was full of momentum and was not guilty. Chen Yuexin looked at Chi Ruan Ruan''s year-end artist welfare information handed over by the personnel department. After turning two pages, she threw it on the table. "Pay them according to the basic welfare. If they have achievements, give them according to their original share. Don''t do anything else." "Good." Chen Yuexin picked up the information, but didn''t go out. She looked at Chi Ruan Ruan, who was fidgeting and pulling her hair. She couldn''t bear it. After a moment, she proposed: "Mr. Chi, are you worried? If you can, I can share it for you... " Chi ruanton stopped, looked at her in a twinkling of an eye, and then laughed with self mockery, "I have trouble, I want to know where there is regret medicine in the world." Chen Yuexin reluctantly pushed her glasses. After a pause, he asked, "which is the best law firm in Haicheng?" "The law firm of Yin Xukai, the young master of the Yin family, is also a lawyer with a high success rate." After Chen Yuexin didn''t hesitate to answer, she seemed to think of something and asked tentatively, "Mr. Chi, what kind of affairs do you want to consult?" Yin Xu? Chi Ruan stands up, pulls up the coat on the back of the chair, and goes out without looking back. Chen Yuexin catches up quickly. He hears Chi Ruan say two words: "divorce!" They went out of the office door one after the other. Chen Yuexin quickly stepped forward to brush her card and pressed the elevator. The elevator soon arrived. The people coming out of it changed Chi Ruan''s face. "How can you get up here?" Today, Ji Ke wears a casual suit. His chestnut coat makes him look young and handsome. He looks at Chi Ruan Ruan, but says to Chen Yuexin, "I want to talk to her alone." Chi Ruan''s face turned pale, but the anger in her heart made her ignore the fear of Ji Ke and scold: "what are you, ordering my secretary here? And how on earth did you get up here? JIKO, are you going too far! " Ji Ke''s eyes are not as cold as before, and he looks at Chi Ruan with guilt and regret. "Ruan Ruan, don''t be nervous. I can come up because the front desk knows my business relationship with Chi. I said I need to see you in case of emergency. She didn''t get through to your office, so she let me come up directly." Chi Ruan was surprised by his explanation, and did not recover for a moment. Ji Ke came over, and Chen Yuexin frowned in front of Chi Ruan. Ji Ke raised his eyes, his eyes were cold, he looked at her sarcastically and said, "get out of here!" Chapter 175 "Ji Dao, although you have cooperation with Chi Shi, there are many company confidential documents in the president''s office area. It''s our fault that the front desk let you up without informing. I''m sorry. Please follow me to the reception room downstairs first. Mr. Chi will come later." Ji Ke didn''t care about it. He disdained to fight with girls. It can be seen that Chi Ruan looked like he didn''t want to have a good talk with him. After frowning slightly, Ji Ke said to Chi Ruan, "what I want to tell you is about the reason we broke up." Chi Ruan''s pupils suddenly shrank and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. Ji Ke''s eyes darkened. After pursing his lips slightly, he threatened to say, "you don''t want others to know, do you?" Chen Yuexin worried about the brick to see Chi Ruan Ruan, her lips are bitten, just squeeze a word from her teeth. "Good!" A moment later, they enter the office one by one, and Chen Yuexin follows them. Ji Ke, regardless of whether he will bump into Chen Yuexin, steps in and closes the door with his backhand mercilessly. Chen Yuexin is forced to step back, looks at the door anxiously and listens to it again. It''s a pity that the sound insulation effect is too good, or they haven''t spoken yet, so she doesn''t hear anything. After a pause, Chen Yuexin takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Lian Chengbi. In the Office Chi Ruan Ruan stood by the window. She looked at the oppressive and gloomy sky outside, and constantly convinced herself that she had nothing now. Ji Ketu had nothing to fear, and she had nothing to be afraid of. Maybe seeing through her mind, Jike stands at a distance that makes her less nervous and looks at her from a distance. After a long silence, Chi Ruan''s heart construction collapsed with time. She couldn''t help turning around and staring at Ji Ke maliciously, "what do you want to do?" Ji Ke''s eyes make Chi Ruan not understand, feel guilty and sad. What''s more, she hasn''t seen in his eyes for a long time. She likes it, just like when they are in love, that kind of hot feeling makes Chi Ruan flustered. "Ruan Ruan, what happened in those years..." "Don''t tell me about that year!" As soon as Chi Ruan heard these words, he could not stop shaking all over, and his hands and feet were numb with anger. Ji Ke stepped forward, Chi Ruan immediately roared, "don''t come here!" "I won''t go there, Ruan. Don''t get excited." Jike saw her hand unconsciously touch the window, instantly stop all the action, dare not move, "Ruan Ruan, you listen to me to explain, at that time, it was my fault, I credulous that slut, will misunderstand you, is in Lulu, is she holding you with... Ruan Ruan, can''t afford." Yu Lulu? The girl who spread her erotic photos in school, Jilu Lu, Ji Ke''s former girlfriend, whose name she had long deliberately forgotten, once mentioned, those unbearable past swarmed in, making her feel difficult to breathe. "Yu Lulu, do you know what she did?" Jike nodded, "I know. I went to check. After I left... What did you suffer..." There is regret in Ji Ke''s eyes. He was too young, too conceited and too fickle at that time. He found that he was sincere to Chi Ruan, so he took her as his own property. Yu Lulu took Chi Ruan''s bed with others to provoke him. He almost didn''t think about it, so he believed it. He can''t accept betrayal, he can''t accept that his belongings have some flaws, and he doesn''t know how to face the person who gives his heart for the first time... So he chooses to escape "What have I suffered?" Chi Ruan seems to have heard a big joke, a gorgeous face twisted to the extreme, "Ji Ke! You don''t know? You never know what I suffered! How dare you tell me about that year?! What did you do yourself?! You don''t count in your mind? " JIKO is speechless. Back then, he was a jerk. Chi Ruan leans against the window and stares at Ji Ke bitterly. He asks, "OK, OK! Since you mentioned that year! Then I ask you, you... "Chi Ruan Ruan''s teeth trembled, which was fear and resentment." you said, when you were with me, did you take me as one of the prey in your list? " "No!" "Then give me back those videos you took!" Chi Ruan''s scream of a broken sound makes Ji Ke stand in the same place, and he asks, "what''s the video?" ¡ª¡ª Suburban Villas The new play can''t start shooting until new year. Lian Chengbi is supposed to be very busy, but she puts off all the activities that can expose herself and accompanies Fang miyue at home. Elder sister Ying puts the egg soup ordered by Lian Chengbi heavily on the tea table. She turns around and wants to leave with words on her face. Fang miyue, who was sitting on the sofa and chatting close to each other, is scared and shrinks into Lian Chengbi''s arms. "Stop!" Sister Ying turned around in disgust and said, "what''s the matter?" Lian Chengbi looked at the egg soup on the table, "is this your attitude to the host?" Sister Ying laughed angrily. She opened her eyes and looked at Lian Chengbi irreverently. "Mr. Lian, I''m here to take care of you because of Miss Chi''s orders. You two, in my eyes, are you guests or unwelcome ones? Do you still want me to feed her? " Fang miyue with a cry of dissuasion, "Chengbi, forget it, don''t say it..." Ying Jie''s eyes turned to the sky. Lian Chengbi stared at her and said coldly, "you''re fired." Sister Ying laughed, and her attitude became respectful for a moment. "Mr. Lian, if you are not satisfied with my work, you can complain to my employer about dismissing me. You don''t have the right. First of all, Mr. Qin lent the house to miss Chi. Then, I''m employed by Mr. Qin. If you want to dismiss me, you don''t count." Lian Chengbi stares at Yingjie coldly. Fang miyue cries when she sees that he has been wronged. She grabs Lian Chengbi''s clothes and buries her face in his arms. Sister Ying snorted, "if it''s OK, I''ll go down. Ah, Mr. Qin used to say that I only take care of Miss Chi, but he didn''t say that there are any cats and dogs. Now, it''s time for me to tell him that I''ll get a raise. After all, even cats and dogs, it''s hard to take care of them, not to mention the unfamiliar white eyed wolf." Sister Ying sarcastically said, turned back to the kitchen, leaving only two people here, very angry. "Chengbi, let''s go and go home. They don''t like me. I''m afraid..." Lian Chengbi takes back her sight and gently pats Fang miyue''s shoulder. She doesn''t speak in silence. Fang miyue raised her face. The appearance of pear blossom with rain was pitiful. She blushed and begged: "Chengbi, is it ok..." Lian Chengbi''s eyes drooped. On his handsome face, he was very embarrassed. His thin lips were tight. After a long time, he relaxed and sighed: "moon, we can''t go back." Fang miyue widened her eyes and asked incredulously, "what can''t go back? Where are you going? " When Lian Chengbi saw this, she didn''t know how to think of the sentence that Chi Ruan murmured when she was checking her information? How did Fang miyue become a popular little flower? Did she perform in the whole process? Compared with Xu Wenwen, it''s too bad "Chengbi? What are you thinking, Chengbi? You can take me anywhere. I don''t want to be here Lian Chengbi kept looking back, unconsciously pressed the corner of her mouth that had just been teased by the memory, frowned and said: "miyue, in order to find you, I have broken with my family. Now I have signed a contract with Chi. If I break the contract... The money is not what I can pay..." Fang miyue couldn''t believe it. She widened her eyes again and said incoherently: "but... But, don''t you say that you will get divorced in two years? Don''t you say that... You want to compensate Miss Chi?" Lian Chengbi''s eyes were closed, and he didn''t open his mouth in embarrassment. Fang miyue is stunned. So, those words are just the bluff of Lian Chengbi? He didn''t divorce Chi Ruan because there was no benefit at all. Would he even lose his present situation? "Miyue, but don''t worry. We still have a house. Have you forgotten? When you stayed in Haicheng, I bought you a real estate in the suburb. You are afraid of the past. Now you can''t afford to ask someone to take care of you. But if you don''t like being here, then we... " Before he finished speaking, Lian Chengbi''s mobile phone got up. He said sorry, stood up and went to the window to pick up the phone. Fang miyue should have noticed who called him and said something, but now she was occupied by the topic of the house in the suburb. She remembered that there was a house there. Once the traffic was inconvenient and remote, she didn''t like it at all, but now the house price in Haicheng "The moon." Fang miyue turns her head. Lian Chengbi has picked up the coat hanging on the shelf and says in a hurry: "I have a notice. I want to go back to the company immediately. You stay at home and don''t go out. Do you know when I come back?" Fang miyue stood up and said, "Chengbi, you, don''t go. I''m afraid. I''m afraid lianchengyu will catch me when you''re away. Chengbi... Take me with you..." Lian Chengbi holds her shoulder and comforts her, "it''s going to be OK. You''re here. He doesn''t dare to break in. Be obedient. I''ll be back soon." Before Fang miyue could say anything more, Lian Chengbi had left in a hurry. She stood in the living room and listened to the sound of the engine of the car outside. She stamped her feet, changed her face and hurried upstairs. When she heard the noise outside, she came out to see that the egg soup was still on the table. She immediately picked it up and followed Fang miyue upstairs. At the door of the room, before she could knock on the door, she heard Fang miyue, who was talking on the phone. "He has no ability to fight with you now, and he is worried about Chi''s termination money. I really didn''t cheat you..." Chapter 176 ¡ª¡ª Lian Chengbi arrived at the company. Half an hour later, Chen Yuexin was waiting for him at the elevator entrance. Seeing him coming, he hurried forward to explain the current situation. "It''s nearly 40 minutes and I haven''t come out, and I haven''t heard anything inside." Lian Chengbi''s eyes are dreary, and she strides straight towards the door of the office without saying a word. A step away from the door, the door is opened from inside. Jike appears at the door, and Lian Chengbi meets him face to face. It seems that he is taken aback and subconsciously steps back. Lian Chengbi''s eyes crossed him and looked to Ruan Ruan in the distance. She sat on the sofa in the reception area, her eyes drooping and her mind wandering. She didn''t notice the movement of the door at all. Ji Ke''s meaning of smile is not clear, standing at the door does not mean to leave, "what is Mr. Lian doing here?" Lian Chengbi said in a cold voice: "it''s always something to look for late." "Oh, Ruan Ruan has no time to talk with you now. However, it seems that Mr. Lian has a lot to do with Secretary Chen. No matter what it is, Secretary Chen is always the first to inform you." Ji Ke said, his eyes coldly stare at Chen Yuexin beside him. Chen Yuexin smiles politely and distantly without too much explanation. Ji Ke didn''t care. He stepped out and stood parallel to Lian Chengbi. He threw his eyes at him and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. In the future, Ruan Ruan''s side has me and the whole Ji family. If you want to bully her, you have to ask me first." Lian Chengbi snorted, walked into the office and closed the door with his backhand. ¡ª¡ª The Wei family arranged for Yue Fanxing to live in a high-end apartment in the center of Haicheng. The house was still registered under Wei Yan''s name. When Su Mian got on the elevator, he thought that Qin Wei didn''t find it here, because he didn''t understand why Da Yin was hiding in the city, or he didn''t have the face to bother Yue Fanxing. When she saw Yue Fanxing, she couldn''t help thinking that she was as stupid as Yue Fanxing. She was put in the palm of her hand and played around like a walnut. When Yue Fanxing was "beaten", she was so sorry and worried. Now, she feels so stupid. Yue Fanxing lives here by himself. After he brings tea and puts it on the table, he looks at Yin Xu and says, "I''ve had a lot of vomiting recently. Please help me buy some sour plum. There''s a convenience store downstairs." Yin Xu looks at Su Mian and doesn''t want to leave. Yue Fanxing sat opposite Su Mian and said clearly, "don''t worry, Su Mian. She has made a decision. How can I force others to do so? It''s just that I think she has a lot to ask me. " Su Mian recovered from her stupor and nodded at Yin Xu. Yin Xu gave her a soothing look. She stood up and went out with her coat. With the slight sound of the door being taken, Yue Fanxing laughed again. "If you have anything to ask me, just ask." Su Mian reached for the tea on the table and remembered that she couldn''t drink tea now. She took back her hand and said, "there''s nothing to ask, but I don''t think I''m as good as you." Yue Fanxing frowned and said faintly, "you are not inferior to me. You are just a child, but I am a living dead man who has experienced three lives." "No..." Su Mian''s mind was in a mess, and he stopped talking. She is not a child. How old is Yue Fanxing? What has Yue Fanxing experienced? Has she never experienced? She has experienced, how similar their experience is, she paid her own life, grandfather''s life as a price But she has never protected anything. "This tea is my specialty. It''s good for pregnant women. Drink some." Su Mian looked at the light yellow water in front of her and didn''t move. Yue fan Xing gently shook his head, "Su Mian, I haven''t reached the point of insanity. I''ll attack everyone. This tea is not poisonous." "I''m not afraid of poison. Ah, maybe it''s better to be poisonous. Clean my brain well." Su Mian said with self mockery, raised the tea and took a big sip, then put the cup on the table. "You are not stupid, your brain is not a problem." Su Mian couldn''t help raising her voice and asked, "then you say, why am I always cheated? Why did I go through everything, know the opportunity, but I still can''t protect anything, nothing... Didn''t get. Yes... " Yue Fanxing said with a smile, "do you know the difference between us?" Su Mian wants to say that it''s because I''m too emotional to know people clearly? But this is too unreasonable, just like a loser who can''t compare with each other in losing his temper, she can''t say it Yue Fanxing stares at her eyes and says word by word: "emotion, for all people, is like a beautiful candy in the window. Everyone wants to taste what it''s like, but only children will be desperate to get it. What adults see is always the label under the window, which says how much." Su Mian''s words were all blocked in her throat by this sentence. She couldn''t go up or down. "For you, Wei Yan is the candy. For him, you ignore the more important price. Do you understand?" Su Mian evaded the sight, just confused brain, now more confused. Yue Fanxing picked up the teapot and added water to her teacup. He added water to the edge of the teacup, but it didn''t fill up. He stopped when it overflowed outside. "Now, you can make it back, but you, don''t lose your side, really work hard to let you get the candy. From another perspective, maybe the hard candy you can''t see is more suitable for you than the beautiful candy in the window." Words fall, two people fell into silence, until Yin Xu back, no one first open a mouth. Yin Xu put the plum on the table and sat down beside Yue Fanxing. Yue Fanxing opened the plum box and put one in her mouth. She didn''t know whether it was too sour or too bitter. She couldn''t help frowning. "Let''s get down to business. I have a very important thing to tell you today." Su Mian raised her eyes. Yue Fanxing turned on her mobile phone, took out a picture, put it on the table, pressed the screen with her fingertips and pushed it forward. "I told you last time that the biggest customer of Xinfeng abroad is Ji''s company. Ji '', They are typical. They don''t put eggs in the same basket. Each customer has only one year to sign a contract. After that, their contract with Xinfeng will expire. " Yin Xu understood her meaning, but couldn''t help frowning, "I''ve heard of it, but Xinfeng is the most powerful competitor. If you want to win over them, unless it is..." Improper means. Yin Xu takes a look at Su Mian. She is worried and hesitant. Su Mian just purses her lips tightly and stares at the photos on her mobile phone. She doesn''t look at them. Yue Fanxing patted Yin Xu on the shoulder, indicating that he didn''t have to worry so much. Then he continued: "even if Xinfeng is very strong, if Yin and Su are united, there is no chance of winning. What''s more, Ji''s position as executive director has changed this year, Ji Wangshu, Ji''s eldest grandson... Ji Ke''s brother..." She ordered the person on her cell phone, "that''s him." "I don''t agree. Let''s not talk about the Yin family and the Su family. They just use improper means. If they succeed, it''s OK. If they don''t succeed, the Su family will bear the name of a villain in in the business world. It''s not good for the Su family. Sister Fanxing, you don''t have to do this in..." "We don''t have to lose." Su Mian''s voice suddenly interrupts Yin Xu''s words. Yin Xu raises his eyes in consternation. Looking at Su Mian''s eyes, what he wants to say is stuck in his mouth. "Sister fan Xing is right. Su and Yin are united. In Haicheng''s business circle, even if they are not half of the sky, they also have the capital to fight against Xinfeng. Now most of Su''s shares are in my hands, which makes it more dangerous. The Greenland project almost consumes all Su''s working capital. If there is no financing, I will lose all my money, I''ve lost all my money. " Su Mian''s sudden calm and resolute words make Yin Xu frown. He took a look at Yue Fanxing to find out what she had just said to Su Mian. Yue Fanxing just gave him a reassuring smile. Yin Xu sighed, looked at Su Mian seriously and said, "Su Mian, do you know what is the only way for Yin and Su to unite?" Su Mian took a look at him and quickly moved away. What else does Su have besides her? The only way to unite is to marry her, the only male grandson of the Yin family, and Yin Xu It''s a fake to say that she is not disappointed. Yin Xu then pushed his glasses to hide his loneliness. "Su Mian, I said I would help you achieve a win-win situation. Even if it''s not Ji, I will help you fight for other cooperation opportunities in the next year..." Su Mian interrupted him and said quickly, "marriage is the fastest way." Yin Xu once again micro Leng, has not finished the rest of the words, Su Mian has picked up the mobile phone on the table, will enlarge the above photos to the front. "This man, Ji Wangshu? Such a feminine name... " Yue Fanxing smiles, "because his mother''s surname is Shu. Wangshu is actually the romance his father gave his mother." Su Mian took it three points more seriously. "This man, I seem to have seen him somewhere." ¡ª¡ª One day before the lunar new year, when the company was on holiday, the whole Haicheng city seemed to be quiet for a moment. The roads were smooth and the shops were closed. The only thing that was busy was the supermarket that local people love to go to. Su Likun has just passed away. According to the custom, this year, Su''s family should live a simple life, but it''s really to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new. Uncle Lin and aunt Cen are old enough to worry about anything. As long as they can make su Mian happy, aunt Cen takes Su Mian out shopping early in the morning. In all the red supermarkets, Su Mian''s face is ruddy. "Take more words for blessing, and stick them on every door in the house." Chapter 177 Aunt Cen was smiling. She reached for the other Fu words while she was talking. Su Mian felt relaxed. Looking at the couplets on the shelf beside her, she said, "I''ll go and have a look at the couplets." Aunt Cen saw that her eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. Naturally, she nodded her head and said yes. When they separated, Su Mian went to the shelf with couplets. Looking at the words on the couplets, she could not help feeling that next year would be better. It seems that everyone likes Chinese New Year. It''s not unreasonable. Chinese New Year means more than reunion and rest. It''s more about looking forward to the coming year. "Shuyao, the couplet is here. Come and see which one is better." "Aunt, I don''t know. You know better. Which one you think is better, which one is better." Shiru''s voice was accompanied by a smile of satisfaction to her, "I don''t understand any more. Why don''t you let ah Yan have a look, ah Yan, ah Yan? What kind of mobile phone do you watch? It''s Chinese New Year. Are you still busy working? Come and have a look. " Expectation is really expectation. A few words of other people''s laughter can break this illusion mercilessly. Su Mian returns to her mind and subconsciously looks in the direction of speaking. The people over there also happen to turn around and see her. The smile on Shi Ru''s face suddenly disappeared a big half, looking at Su Mian some don''t know should enter or should retreat. Su Mian let go of the couplet in her hand, and turned to walk away from the other side. But she thought of the sound of footsteps behind her, and then she was caught by the hand. The strength and the width of the palm of her hand didn''t need to look back. She knew it was Wei Yan. Sure enough, as soon as the hand was caught, Shiru''s voice rang out unhappily behind him. "Ah Yan, what are you doing? Shu Yao is still here." Compared with the former Su Mian Shi Ru''s good voice and even flattery, now this sentence, is really the show of dislike and avoid suspicion incisively and vividly. Su Mian turns his head and looks at the faces of the three people with great interest. Lin Shuyao shows an apologetic look at the sight of Shanglin Shuyao. She shifts the topic and says, "aunt, I just saw the fish in the aquatic products. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Shi Ru didn''t move. Her face was even blacker. She stared at Wei Yan and said, "ah Yan, Shu Yao is so sensible. Why don''t you be so sensible? Come here quickly Su Mian laughs sarcastically, reaches out her hand to break off Wei Yan, grabs her hand, and says faintly: "Mr. Wei is the one who respects her elders most. How can he pretend not to hear it?" Wei Yan stares at her, does not move at all, the hand that is broken off stretches, directly grasped her hand, completely wrapped Su Mian''s hand in the palm. He said, "Su Mian, don''t go." Seeing this, Shi Ru didn''t care about anything. She strode forward and crossed between them. After staring at Wei Yan, she took a deep breath at Su Mian and said, "Su Mian, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What a coincidence." Su Mian couldn''t get rid of Wei Yan''s hand, so she simply ignored him. Hearing the words, she laughed falsely, "it''s a coincidence that I should have changed the supermarket if I knew it would be visited by Wei''s family. I can''t catch up with your family''s noble... Oh, suffocating." Shiru to Su Mian, this is no malicious, some, is guilty, but any of the elders, will not like a younger generation of their own sarcasm, not to mention, is a person she is now afraid and alert, Shiru''s face does not like the look, suddenly a little more. She said in a cold voice: "ah Yan, you still don''t let go of Su Mian! Even if you want to invite your niece to your home, you should be polite! You''re an elder. What''s the point of talking to the younger generation? " "I didn''t think she was my niece." The first sentence Wei Yan said almost made Shi Ru faint. Before she said anything, Wei Yan continued: "Mom, I want to talk to Su Mian..." "There''s nothing to avoid from parents." Su Mian interrupted him, suddenly thinking of something on his face, and said: "by the way, since old lady Wei has called me a niece, I''ll be a good girl, and I''ll get married on the eighth day of the new year. At that time, I hope several elders will come to have a drink." Before the words fell, the hand that was held added some strength and trembled. Su Mian looks at Shi Ru with a smile, trying to ignore the changes in her hands. Shi Ru seems to be shocked by the news, and is stunned in the same place. After a while, she blurts out and asks with some joy, "are you engaged? Who are you engaged to? " "Young master Yin Xu, what do you think of this niece and son-in-law?" Shi Ru''s mouth avoided her sarcastic eyes. She suddenly felt some burning panic on her face. She reluctantly pulled the corner of her mouth. She nodded and said: "ah Xu, he''s very good, the child, he..." Before he finished, Wei Yan had already dragged Su Mian and strode toward the safe passage. Shi Ru slowed down and wanted to keep up with her. Lin Shuyao had already run to her and held her, "aunt, we''d better go to see the fish." "No, they..." Lin Shuyao sighed: "aunt, if you don''t go there, ah Yan may just have a real chat with Su Mian. When you go there, he is angry and doesn''t know what to do. It''s a holiday, but paparazzi won''t rest. Why do you make everyone unhappy?" Shi Ru has nothing to say. Now Su Mian and Wei Yan are a little bit agitated together. Those who stare at Xinfeng and Wei''s family will smell rotten meat like hyenas. They will rush forward without any sweet taste. She is so nervous and... Mean, just because she doesn''t want to see her son being slandered Lin Shuyao saw her shaking, and quickly took her to Shengxian district. Shi Ru followed passively and walked out of the shelf. Then she murmured to herself, "if she doesn''t stay with a Yan, that''s her debt to Zi Dai. I will love her as a granddaughter and make up for her, but why..." Lin Shuyao dropped her eyes and could not help thinking sarcastically. No amount of debt can be compared with the glory of the family. The word compensation is so easy to say, but when it comes to doing it, it''s hard to do anything. What''s the use of saying more? In the safe passage The dim yellow light didn''t shine on the corner very clearly, but Su Mian could see Wei Yan''s face very clearly. His face was unprecedentedly ugly. He stared at Su Mian for a moment and finally said, "what you just said is true?" Su Mian''s lips trembled. Even if she pretended it didn''t matter, she couldn''t resist Wei Yan''s feelings. It''s a pity that she cheated too much and hated too much. What can she do to recover? No, Wei Yanyi grabbed her arm, palm more and more force, "I ask you, what you say is true?" "It''s true." Su Mian raised her eyes to his eyes. "I, Yin Xu and I will get married on the eighth day of junior high school. The invitation is still being made. At that time, we will have the share of President Wei. I''m looking forward to how big a red envelope Wei can always get. " Wei Yan''s eyebrows are unprecedentedly deep, and Su Mian thinks that he is wrong because of the blankness and helplessness in his expression. The man who was once calm and reserved was hesitant and uncertain in his eyes at this moment. Su Mian didn''t know what he wanted to do. "Sumian, you gave up, didn''t you?" Wei Yan''s voice is very heavy. It seems that he still has a last glimmer of hope and a humble plea Su Mian had some pain in his wrist. He held it too tightly. Su Mian understood what Wei Yan was saying and what he was pleading for. He was pleading for himself, saying no, saying no Su Mian lowered her eyes and laughed, "I was too young and willful before. Now I think, it''s really too late to repent. I want candy. I don''t hesitate to exchange it with my most important person, but what I get is... Someone who deliberately wants to deceive me, oh... If there''s any regret medicine, or now I can exchange your life, your brother''s life, your family''s life for any of my close relatives, I will promise without hesitation... " Wei Yan''s grip on her wrist is loose. Su Mian didn''t look at him and continued: "I know there is no regret medicine in this world, but God is fair. I pity that all my close relatives died in the hands of people with ulterior motives. I''m afraid I don''t have the hope to live, so I sent Yin Xu to me, and let us have children, new life, my new close relatives..." Wei Yan''s body shook seriously. Su Mian took his wrist out of his palm, then looked up at him and said in a light tone, "Wei Yan, you and I have talked about it. I''m still young. I don''t have to hang on the tree beside the cliff. If I figure out this, many things will be easy. For example, what the Wei family owes me, what Su Ziqing owes me, I will ask for it myself, Looking at the past love, I advise you not to do things like green bidding, because I will not be lenient Su Mian''s steps were not as heavy as they are now. She walked towards the door, shaking all over. Wei Yan''s voice rings when she pulls the security door. His tone was no longer heavy, and his uncontrollable emotion finally broke out, "Su Mian, in your heart, am I so unbearable?"?! Do you know what you''re talking about! Do you know that if we walk out of this door, we will have no room to turn back! " Su Mian''s steps stopped and turned around. Wei Yan''s expression is angry and disappointed, Su Mian some shock, more is heartache, past life, when did she see Wei Yan such a gaffe? However, in the end, she crimson eyes, nodded, gritted her teeth and said: "since my grandfather died, we have no room to look back..." ¡ª¡ª Late in the night of the countdown to the new year, young people are not afraid of the cold embrace in the street, watching the countdown cry, excited to welcome the arrival of the new year. Chi Ruan Ruan, wearing a thin and sexy dress, sits in the car, opens the window, and looks at the carnival crowd in the square not far away. She also silently counts down in her heart, saying that making a wish at the first time of the new year is as likely to succeed as burning incense and worshiping Buddha for a hundred years. She really hopes that the new first day will open her eyes, and now everything is over. The bell on the square rings, and the cheers wave after wave make people feel tinnitus. Chi Ruan returns to his senses and rolls up the window ridiculously. But the mobile phone rings on time. Chi Ruan looks at the screen on her desk. The number she sent is not saved. Maybe she knows that she won''t open it and the message is short and doesn''t change lines. Happy new year, I love you Chapter 178 Chi Ruan sneered and deleted the information. Tonight, she has a so-called celebrity circle banquet to attend. She wants not to go, but what entertainment companies can''t offend most is the gold owner, the investor who has long cooperated with Chi''s family. If she doesn''t attend, it''s not to give face, and it''s even more offensive. But on such occasions, those so-called celebrities are the ones she is most impatient to deal with. She has participated in several times, and her character has offended many so-called celebrities. However, Chi Rui has been in front of her to resist those inappropriate behaviors. Now without Chi Rui, she can understand what it means to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future Chen Yuexin, the co pilot, took a look at the time and turned to remind her, "President Chi, if you don''t go, you''ll be late..." Chi Ruan angrily closes the car window and leans back in her chair to close her eyes. Chen Yue''s soothing words are all on her lips. Seeing this, she can only turn back and tell the driver to drive. Chen Yuexin can''t go in when he gets to the place. It''s OK to bring a man to the party, but it''s unreasonable to bring an assistant. Standing at the door, Chen Yuexin wants to speak again, but is interrupted. "Oh, isn''t that Chi Ruan? I thought I was wrong. It''s really you. " A woman''s shrill voice rang out behind them. After seeing Chi Ruan turn her head, she turned her head excitedly and said, "Miss Chi is here. Long time no see. Don''t you come out to have a chat?" As the voice dropped, a few women came out of the hall. The people still did not see who it was, but the smell of perfume was far away. The frowning man frowned and waited nearer, and Chi Ruanruan saw the faces clearly. Xie Yutong, the first woman to speak, has a small family business, but she is a well-known socialite. From the beginning of the rich second generation circle, she climbed up the so-called celebrity circle by means of "eight faceted and exquisite". She once wanted to make friends with Chi Ruan Ruan, but the existence of gentle mother and daughter made Chi Ruan Ruan have a deep-rooted disgust and hatred for the three words of fox spirit. Naturally, she was not polite to her at all. It was a thorough offense to her. Now she is so good that she bumped into her head first. "Oh, isn''t this Miss Bai Lianhua Chi, who is totally different from us? Now will you condescend to our vulgar party The daughters who came out obviously didn''t like Chi Ruan, and their mouth was a mockery. The woman next to him covered her mouth with a smile and said coolly, "what do you say? Miss Chi''s father doesn''t work now. How can she have the capital? How can you be so unintelligible? I don''t know that she''s just a piece of waste now. She''s being pressed by Xu tenderness everywhere. " Chen Yuexin frowned and wanted to step forward. A group of women were full of words, but they didn''t give her any chance to interrupt. "By the way, aren''t you married? Why didn''t my husband come with you? Let a... "Xie Yutong looked up and down at Chen Yuexin, full of disdain," secretary? Assistant? What a disgrace, Miss Chi. " One side of the insider laughed again, "what marriage, Yutong you don''t know, last time I heard Xu gentle said, Miss Chi is not in our vulgar party mix, prefer to go to the club to find young master, the wedding object is a small white face of a company, it is estimated to find an old man to take over." "The little white face of the company? Isn''t that a wage earner? Oh, Miss Chi is so arrogant. How can she be reduced to such a situation? Why don''t you ask me and I''ll introduce you some childe brothers. Anyway, the wage earner can''t control you? You can play a few more games without any problem. By the way, you can expand the company''s business. Do you think so? " Xie Yutong said to the people around him to make another look. Several women have come to surround them. Now even if Ruan wants to leave, it''s not easy. Chi Ruan''s hand was tight and he took a deep breath. He said with a stiff smile: "it was my fault that I was young and didn''t understand. I''m here to sincerely apologize to you." Chen Yuexin looks at Chi Ruan in dismay. She thinks she will push people away Chi Ruan''s drooping eyes covered her tiny red eyes. She didn''t want to be like this, but her current situation, where can she be more arbitrary and willful? People will always grow up, especially when they are isolated and helpless. Xie Yutong also Leng Leng, and then look at the people around him, and they all smile unkindly. One of them drags Chi Ruan''s hand to pull people to the venue, "saying this is out of sight, but since it''s a sincere apology, you can''t say it with your mouth. Let''s see your sincerity." Chen Yue is anxious to catch up with her, but Xie Yutong blocks her. She disdains to say, "here, dogs and assistants are not allowed to enter." Seeing this, the security guard on one side came to politely ask Chen Yuexin to leave. The two women sneered and turned to enter the banquet. Chen Yuexin looked anxiously again. All she could see was Chi Ruan, who was pulled to the middle of the meeting. Several women waved for the waiter to bring the champagne. You don''t have to think about how to embarrass Chi Ruan. Chen Yue''s heart is burning, more is distressed, but she has no choice but to turn quickly to find help. Lian Chengbi had told him not to disturb him tonight, but Chen Yuexin still called. Just as it rang, she was hung up. Chen Yuexin stood at the gate, blowing cold wind. For a moment, she pressed Su Mian''s phone ¡ª¡ª Su family Aunt Cen and uncle Lin sat on the sofa. After hearing Su Mian''s words, they were stunned for a long time. On the TV, Li Guyi has already started singing the familiar and unforgettable song tonight. Until the end of the song, aunt Cen and uncle Lin came back to their senses, but they didn''t have the heart to watch the final Spring Festival Gala. They looked at Su Mian and tried to stop talking. Aunt Cen really couldn''t express herself. They bumped uncle Lin around and asked him to speak. Uncle Lin blinked and asked in a calm voice, "Su Mian, have you really decided?" Su Mian put the apple in the fruit plate when they were in a daze and pushed it in front of them. Then she looked up and said, "yes, I''ve decided." "But it''s too sudden." Aunt Cen said anxiously, "Su Mian, although she said that in front of your grandfather, she most wanted to see you married, and more wanted to see that your husband was master Yin, but you didn''t always..." Aunt Cen and uncle Lin look at each other, and they all know what they can''t say in each other''s eyes. Finally, uncle Lin sighed, looked at Su Mian and said seriously, "Su Mian, I know your grandfather best. His mouth is always hard and smelly. No matter what he says, it''s like death doesn''t change, but he doesn''t think that way. What we hope to see most is that you can get happiness..." The fourth apple in Su Mian''s hand was carefully peeled, and he could not see the look in his eyes. "If you really like... Wei Yan, then we also..." "Eat apples." Su Mian drags the apple skin, a whole one is not broken, she will put the fourth apple on the plate, carrying the plate to two people in front of, "eat an apple in the new year, peace all the year round." Aunt Cen takes a look at Uncle Lin. uncle Lin shakes his head slightly. Su Mian obviously doesn''t want to talk about it any more. It''s not good to make anyone unhappy. They take the apples on the plate and wish each other peace all the year round After eating apple, aunt Cen wants to find something to talk about, but Su Mian''s mobile phone rings. Su Mian picked up the phone, looked at the number, frowned and picked it up. "Hello." "Miss Su, I''m Chen Yuexin, Secretary of President Chi. We met before..." At the party Chi Ruan was filled with two bottles of champagne, fled to the toilet in a panic, vomited in a daze. Several people obviously did not want to let her go out of the cubicle so that she did not walk to the washing table, and a strong perfume came from her nose. She was surrounded by four women outside and pushed her into the corner. Chi Ruan couldn''t stand. The scene before her made her want to vomit. "Drunk? Don''t you wake her up? " The next second, a bucket of ice water with ice poured down from her head. She shivered and collapsed on the ground. "Oh, no? Miss Chi''s bones are so soft. Wasn''t her mouth very powerful before? What''s the matter? Now you learn to apologize? But you think we''ll accept an apology? Who do you think you are? " Chi Ruan''s hair was grabbed, forcing her to raise her face. Being stimulated by the ice water, her brain was sober. Looking at the person who disdained to drag her hair, her eyes seemed to be poisoned. "Xie Yutong, don''t go too far!" Xie Yutong chuckled and pulled his hair tighter. "Too much? Chi Ruan Ruan, you still think you are a miss of Chi family. Xu Wenwen has told us for a long time that the reason why you are able to sit in the position of Chi''s chairman is that Su Mian has the handle on her, so she will bear you for the time being. But the contract also has time. After three years, you are nothing. Oh, no, you have nothing now. Look, I''ve been drinking for you so long. Has anyone come up to speak for you? " The alcohol made Chi Ruan''s brain turn unhappy. The only thing he heard was that Xu Ruan had something to do with Su Mian "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Don''t you think you are noble? Look down on people like us? Then I''ll help you and make you like us. " Voice just fell, toilet door was pushed open, two men in black came in. Xie Yutong loosened his hand, stood up and moved aside. Looking at the two men coming towards her, Chi Ruan turned white. "Xie Yutong! I''m still the chairman of Chi''s company! I''ll kill you easily! You''d better consider the consequences when you do things! " This is threatening, but Chi Ruan''s teeth are shaking, but she has no confidence. Naturally, Xie Yutong won''t pay attention to it. She stands with her chest in her hands and signals to the woman next to her. The other side takes out her mobile phone and aims at Chi Ruan. Chapter 179 Xie Yutong sneered, "so I say you are stupid. If I didn''t think of this, wouldn''t you remind me? But don''t worry, I won''t give you this opportunity. You are famous for promiscuity. It''s no better than those of us who you despise. Ten people and nine people believe it. Oh, Chi Ruan, I don''t believe you dare to say it. If you say it, tonight''s video is Chi''s hottest video next year. " She turned her eyes to the two men standing there and said with a smile, "don''t you do it yet? Waiting for me to help you Don''t know is ice water, or heart, Chi Ruan just feel cold numb. Seeing two men coming, she couldn''t even stop them. She thought, what''s the probability of death if she bumps into the wall behind her "Oh, little girl, you really don''t understand the principle of keeping a line in life. A thin camel is bigger than a horse. You will suffer a big loss if you do so." All of a sudden, the voice rang out at the door, startling several people in the bathroom. The people who took photos with their mobile phones dropped their mobile phones on the ground and slid to the feet of the speaker. The other party bent down to pick them up and ordered to delete the video just now. They also flipped through the photo album by the way. The other side turned red and wanted to come back. However, she found that the woman standing at the door of the bathroom was frighteningly tall. She was wearing low heels, and her face was more beautiful than that of Chi Ruan. But her eyes just glanced at her, and she felt her legs tremble. "I think these photos are much more wonderful. Is this angle a secret one? Look at this man''s face. If you send it to me, he will think his performance is really wonderful. " The owner of the mobile phone looks ugly. He looks at Xie Yutong for help. Xie Yutong looks at each other alert and explores. He looks ugly, "who are you? What do you want? " The other side raised his eyes, smile a kind face, but let people shudder, "Yo Yo, this said, I''m saving you, don''t want to die, hurry away, otherwise, my brother will come, you can die." Before her words were heard, the door behind her was kicked open. The powerful door hit the wall, and the wall was shocked. Xie Yutong''s eyes widened with fright. Seeing the man standing on the door like a Shura, he collapsed on the ground. The tall woman covered her lips and laughed, "Oh, it''s too late. He''s here." "Ji... Master Ji?" Xie Yutong was too stunned to say it. She got a kick on her chest. She turned her eyes and almost fainted. The two men who were called by Xie Yutong were already dull. Ji Ke didn''t care about them. He ran to hold Chi Ruan out of the bathroom. "Tut, it''s the second time I''ve seen him look so ugly. You''re finished." The tall woman said with emotion on her face, turned around in high-heeled shoes and walked away gracefully, leaving a shocked person in the toilet. At the entrance of the meeting hall When Su Mian gets out of the car, Chen Yue is in a hurry to meet her. However, Su Mian''s face changes when she gets out of the car. She runs directly behind her. Chen Yuexin turns around and sees Chi Ruan run out of the meeting room with Ji Ke in her arms and goes straight to Ji Ke''s car. Chi Ruan was covered with Ji Ke''s overcoat and couldn''t see what had happened to her. "Stop!" Seeing that the other party was about to get on the bus, Su Mian couldn''t catch up with him and could only roar, "put Ruan Ruan down for me!" Ji Ke hears the sound, but only gives a look. Without stopping, he continues to walk towards his car. Su Mian wants to chase him, but he is stopped. "My brother is good to women everywhere. The only bad thing is that he beats women." Su Mian raised her eyes and glared at the person in front of her. Her eyes fell on each other''s face, but she was stunned The other side lifted the long hair that fell in front of him, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my brother won''t hurt her, let alone force her. Now he is a furious lion. If you go up, you will suffer." "You..." When the other party saw her look of astonishment, she covered her lips and smile, and said, "it seems that you still remember me. You didn''t contact me when I gave you the card last time. I thought Miss Su had forgotten me. I was sad for a long time." Su Mian looks at each other''s beautiful red lips, which are slightly blocked. She looks lovely, but she can''t help feeling disgusted at the bottom of her heart. It''s just because she remembers the photo of Ji Wangshu, who is now in charge of the Ji family that Yue Fanxing showed her before... Why does she feel familiar? It''s because she has seen the man in the photo It should be said that it''s the man and woman in the picture. A few months ago, when she came out of Wei Yan''s apartment, she ran into the tall woman downstairs and gave her a card "Although it''s the second time we meet, I''d like to introduce myself. Ji Wangshu, executive director of Ji''s group, is very happy to meet you, Miss Su." Sleepless sleepless looking at the white hands on her face, trimming beautiful nails, this wine red nail polish... It''s not fake, is it? In half an hour Lian Chengbi drives his car to the gate of the meeting. Chen Yuexin in the car sees him and gets off the car. Lian Chengbi goes to the side of the car, looks at the co pilot and opens the back door. He doesn''t see Chi Ruan. His face is very cold immediately. "What about people?" "Young master..." Chen Yuexin lowered her eyes and said with trembling: "Miss Chi was taken away by... Ji Ke." Even city Bi smell speech didn''t make a sound, Chen Yue heart uneasy lift eyes, to his cold piercing eyes, "a person you can''t protect?" Chen Yue anxiously staggers her line of sight. "I''m sorry, young master, but Miss Su also goes with me..." "It''s not your credit that she went. Next time you make such a mistake, you know the consequences." Before the words are heard, Lian Chengbi has stridden to her car. Chen Yuexin always lowers her head and listens to the sound of the engine. When there is no movement, she just raises her head. Her hands are full of cold sweat. ¡ª¡ª Villa in Wutong Road This is the house Qin Wei bought not long ago. He thinks that after Yue Fanxing''s children have been stable for three months, he will bring people here to make a good life for the three members of his family. However, the second person who stepped into the house was not Yue Fanxing or Wei Yan. "If I''m sorry for anything, I''ll reflect on it seriously and apologize sincerely, but brother Wei, you''re not doing this to me, are you? How can I be regarded as a new house here? Even if you don''t give me the entrance fee, I''m full of wine when you drink! You have a grudge against me, don''t you? " That is to say, Qin Wei still picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured wine for him. Wei Yan looked at him and didn''t know whether he didn''t have a good rest or the effect of alcohol. Wei Yan''s eyes were red and frightening. He asked, "don''t you drink?" Qin Wei takes back her eyes, shakes her head with pride, looks at Wei Yan and drinks the just poured wine, and says: "I''m a good man. I''ll be a good husband and father, but I can''t wave with you. You should drink less wine, just taste it..." Before he finished, Wei Yan reached over and grabbed the bottle in his hand. With a sigh, Qin Wei stood up and came back to the wine rack with one more cup. He took the wine from Wei Yan''s hand and poured some for himself. He said, "forget it, I''ll be with you for the new year." He has really quit drinking recently. When he takes a mouthful of it, Qin Wei''s eyebrows are wrinkled. He looks at the wine at the bottom of the glass strangely and says, "why didn''t I find it so hard to drink before?" Wei Yan smiles. Before Qin Wei looks over, his eyes are a little complicated. "Tell me about it. What''s the matter with you who don''t come home to drink here? What did Su Mian do to stimulate you Qin Wei didn''t pay attention to what he said. Basically, he just asked casually. After all, in his cognition, there was no time when Wei Yan couldn''t do anything. What''s more, taking Su Mian as a little girl, even if he separated temporarily, it was only tactical. Unexpectedly Wei Yan smell speech, the wine in the hand a few mouthfuls to drink down, seem to drink water general, he stunned of opened mouth, "is really because of Su Mian?" Wei Yan stares at the wine glass in front of him for a long time. Then he opens his mouth in a low voice and says in a low voice: "she''s going to marry Yin Xu on the eighth day of junior high school." "Get married on the eighth day of junior high school, what kind of marriage..." Qin Wei didn''t understand this. She put the wine at the bottom of the cup into her mouth, but she didn''t swallow it. The pungent wine almost came out of her nose. In a hurry, she pulled a tissue to cover her mouth and nose. Qin Wei turned her eyes to see Wei Yan. Wei Yan continued to add wine to himself. Without looking up, he said, "I don''t know why things are like this. She said that I protect her too much. I''ve kept a lot of things from her. The hatred between us is insurmountable..." Qin Wei looked at his hand and then shook uncontrollably. He reached for the wine glass and bottle of his mobile phone. Wei Yan raised his hand and covered his face tremblingly. His voice was hoarse and confused. "I really don''t know what to do..." Qin Wei, who has never seen him so helpless before, should have laughed at him and told her that women are just clothes. The old don''t go and the new don''t come But in the end, he just raised his hand and patted Wei Yan heavily on the shoulder. "Do you know anything about her grandfather''s death?" Qin Wei suddenly opens his mouth. Wei Yan''s figure is obviously stiff for a moment. Qin Wei knows clearly. He looks down at the wine glass and nods his head. "It seems that it''s true. Although I was drunk and dreamy at that time, I heard a lot of rumors and said that..." Qin Wei takes a look at Wei Yan, pauses for a moment, and then continues: "it''s said that your sister-in-law is the killer because of Su''s ownership. Su Mian, an orphan, can''t fight the Wei family. When I listen, I still sneer. I just think it''s a pity that these people''s conspiracy theories don''t become a politician. I didn''t expect that..." "Su Likun told me that the person who pushed him was Hua Xiangrong." Chapter 180 Qin Wei stands up from the sofa, overturns his glass and spills wine all over his body Wei Yan looked down at the wine glass and said slowly and heavily, "Su Mian didn''t believe that Su Likun''s death was an accident. Later, she went to the police to investigate the scene. I also said hello to the police, but there was no decisive evidence, and even no trace of how she entered Su''s house..." "..." Qin Wei was too shocked to get back to his mind. He took a few paper towels, wiped the wine on his clothes absently, and slowly sat down. Hua Xiangrong''s innocent face, which was pitiful and helpless when he was in the hospital, was still deeply impressed in his mind. At this moment, he said that under that lovely and harmless face was such a careful and cruel face Just think about it, it''s really a panic "Does your family know about it?" The words just export, Qin Wei feels to ask again of superfluous, if said, he won''t drink muggy wine here now. He has some understanding of Wei Yan''s difficulties, and even the police have not found any evidence. Wei Yan said that Hua Xiangrong is a murderer, which will only make everyone feel that Su Likun lied casually to protect Su Mian before he died. For Su Ziqing''s mother and daughter, Hua Xiangrong is a little more powerful. If he fanned the fire a little, Wei Xian and Wei Yan might really break up. As for Su Mian, she is sure to believe, but she is still young, related to close relatives, if she can''t control her emotions, impulse to do something irreparable, it''s not worth the loss, what''s more important, no evidence, rashly say it, will only frighten the snake, she even raised her Su Likun have such a hard hand, what is Su Mian? Wei Yan dare not take Su Mian to risk, but concealment becomes the fuse between them. Wei Yan is stuck in a dilemma, one is a lover, the other is a family Think of here, Qin Wei can''t help but black face, "I said you have nothing to tell me what to do with this kind of thing, my own thing is enough trouble, now also know your family this broken matter, how can I concentrate on raising a wife and children." Wei Yan smell speech, eyes color slightly dark, "you are really, looking forward to the future life..." "It was." Qin Wei complacent, "this kind of feeling you don''t understand." Wei Yan pursed his lips, and some of them could not face Qin Wei''s stupidity at the moment. He took the bottle and filled it with wine. Qin Wei looked at Wei Yan warily and said, "what''s the purpose of this..." See him like this, Wei Yan is to smile, "really have something to ask you to help." Qin Wei raised his hand to stop his words, stood up and said, "don''t tell me. I''ll drink with you first, and you''ll talk when you''re drunk." ¡ª¡ª One o''clock in the morning Su Mian sits on the red Porsche sports car, and her eyes shift from the villa living room in front of her to the people around her. Ji Wangshu is looking into the rearview mirror to see if there are any messy places in her make-up. One moment she touches the corners of her eyes to see if there are crow''s feet. Another moment she takes out a lipstick to make up. Sitting next to him, Su Mian felt that she was not a woman. Ji Ke''s voice came from the car, and Su Mian looked at the living room in the French window not far away. "Have some ginger tea. Don''t catch a cold." Chi Ruan, who had just changed clothes and came to the living room, stopped. The servant staggered past her, holding the dress she had just changed. "What do you want to do?" Jike put the bowl in his hand on the tea table, straightened up and stepped back for a long time, indicating that he didn''t want to do anything, "if you want to go home after drinking, I''ll take you back." Chi Ruan obviously didn''t believe it. He stared at the bowl of ginger tea and sneered, "would you be so kind? Isn''t there anything shameful in it? " Su Mian listen to feel very reasonable, put down want to get out of the car ran to call late Ruan don''t drink. Ji Ke turned his back to Su Mian''s sight, and Wen Yan strode forward. Su Mian could not help grasping the door handle. Chi Ruan Ruan also stepped back, but he just went to the position just now, took a sip of ginger tea, and then put the bowl back again. "Now you can rest assured?" Chi Ruan still sneered, "no, I''m leaving now. I don''t need you to send me." "No way." Jike did not hesitate to interrupt, like with a bowl of ginger tea in front of the bar, persistent said: "I''ll let you go after drinking." Chi Ruan was almost angry with him. She strode over, picked up the bowl on the table and fell to the ground. She stared at Ji Ke. She was fed up with the experience of one night. Her voice was sharp and distorted, and she yelled, "OK? Is that all right? Can I go now? Are you satisfied? " Su Mian heard the sound, can not help but heartache on the tip of the heart, the hand opened the door a seam, beside the season Wang Shu to fill the eyeliner''s light said: "tonight suffered so many grievances, let her vent out than stuffy in the heart good, my younger brother''s pain now is not less than you." Su Mian slowly released her hand holding the steering wheel. She took a deep breath, sat up straight, and stared at the small speaker in the car where the conversation came out of the room. She was calm and didn''t speak. In the living room Ji Ke looked at the wool carpet dyed by ginger tea. He didn''t feel any pain. He bent down to pick up the pieces and reminded Chi Ruan, "step back, don''t hurt your foot." Chi Ruan''s forehead is full of blue veins. Looking at Ji Ke''s action, she squats down and reaches for the debris on the ground, shouting hysterically, "why don''t you let me go! What did I do wrong? You won''t let me go! I just want to live! Let''s die together A piece of debris was pulled in her hand and stabbed at her other wrist. Before Ji Ke had time to stop her from picking up the piece, she put her hand over her hand. The piece stabbed into the back of his hand and cut Chi Ruan''s palm. The pain made Chi Ruan lose her strength. Ji Ke grabbed her wrist and dragged people to her face. Jike said angrily: "no one forces you, no one does not let you go, it is you who do not let you go!" Chi Ruan seemed to be stunned by his roar for a moment, and suddenly began to laugh, which was irresistible. Even the last light in his eyes darkened. Enough laughter, her tears began to flow down the corner of her mouth, salty and hard to swallow, she murmured in a low voice: "who won''t let anyone go... Please, don''t force me, I''m tired, I''m really tired, I''m too tired to live..." Ji Ke looks at Chi Ruan, who is full of tears and tired. Suddenly, he has no way to deal with it. For a moment, he looks at her without action. Chi Ruan''s cry is not loud, during the period is also mixed with self mocking laughter, but hear people sad. In the car Ji Wangshu finally tidies up his make-up, reaches out his hand and turns off the small speaker. Su Mian turns his head and looks out of the window, tidying up his mood. "Ah, it''s a poor man, but who is not tired to live in this world? Every morning I think about what I want to wear and what I want to die. Plus what I eat for lunch and dinner, I don''t want to live every day." He slightly sticky rising ending let Su Mian can''t help a thrill, what bad mood can''t resist nausea, Su Mian looked at Ji Wangshu. He mended his make-up. Maybe he changed it a little bit. Maybe the orange light in the car played a role. Ji Wangshu''s face looks very beautiful. His actions of lifting his hair are not greasy at all. If he didn''t know that he was a man, his face would be full of temperament Su Mian in the end is young, can''t help but ask, "you this... Is a hobby? Or... " "Half and half." Ji Wangshu understood what she couldn''t say. He leaned against the car door with a smile and said slowly to Su Mian: "our Ji family has no daughter''s fortune for several generations. The lineage of our family has no daughter. If it''s a collateral lineage, my father''s generation has only Yu Yan, and my generation has none." Su Mian was speechless. "So you were raised as a girl?" Ji Wangshu nodded with a smile. "When my mother was pregnant with me, the doctor made a mistake and said that she was pregnant with a girl. My parents happily held a water banquet for a week. But who knows that I was born a boy. My mother almost had postpartum depression, and then she gave birth to another one. Unfortunately, she was still a boy. In order to realize my mother''s daughter dream, My dad almost didn''t send him for sex change surgery. " "..." it''s really my husband''s stepfather. No wonder Yue Fanxing says that Ji Wangshu''s feminine and rustic name is to please his wife Ji Wangshu drooped his eyes to appreciate his present appearance. "I was rejected when I was a child, but after a long time, I really like the feeling of being a woman." Su Mian was speechless and silent for a moment. She thought about the business and looked at Ji Wangshu. Su Mian thought about how to open her mouth. Ji Wangshu chuckled and said, "do you want to ask me if Su has any chance to cooperate with Ji?" Although the airport is not right now, Ji Wangshu says it. Su Mian is stunned for a moment and looks right, "yes." Ji Wangshu blinked with a smile, "if I had a chance, I was going to cooperate with you again." Su Mian was so surprised that she didn''t even notice the second word in his mouth. Ji Wang slowly approached Su Mian, just like a witch who lured her prey into a trap. She was full of temptation and said, "I can not only finance Su''s family, but also help you win all the partners whose contracts in Xinfeng have expired. It depends on whether you are willing to pay the price I want." ¡ª¡ª The following day When Chi Ruan woke up from the bed, she was dull for a long time, and her memory gradually returned. Ben''s reddish face turned white. She suddenly sat up from the bed, opened the quilt and looked at her clothes. She was wearing pajamas when she still had her brain not completely engulfed by alcohol, which made her face a little better. "Oh, wake up?" Chapter 181 The sudden voice at the door almost scared Chi Ruan Ruan to die on the spot. The purpose of looking up is to stand at the door with long hair in home clothes... If a man didn''t have his obvious Adam''s apple and deep voice, his plain face and long hair, Chi Ruan would think he was a woman. Ji Wangshu leaned against the door and said with understanding, "when you get up, wash up and come downstairs to eat. I''ve already driven out the tadpole." Chi Ruan was embarrassed and angry by his behavior of opening the door without knocking. He asked calmly, "who are you?" Ji Wangshu stood up straight, turned around and said, "you should say thank you first. The pajamas on your body are limited edition, which I bought with difficulty. Before I saw enough of them, they were worn by you, so we are also good sisters." Good sister Chi Ruan sat on the bed for a moment before she regained her consciousness. She got out of bed to wash with a headache. Ten minutes later, Chi Ruan came down from the upstairs. Ji Wangshu had almost eaten. He was brushing his mobile phone with a glass of milk in his hand. The servant invited Chi Ruan to her seat and served her breakfast. Chi Ruan took a look. It was all appetizing and light breakfast, but she had no appetite Ji Wangshu did not lift his head and said: "milk with honey. Drink it. It''s good for your stomach and face." Chi Ruan, upset, takes the milk and drinks it all at once. Ji Wangshu glimpses it from the corner of his eye. Chi Ruan puts down the cup and he also puts down his mobile phone. "Introduce myself. I''m Ji Ke''s brother. My name is Ji Wangshu. You can call me Shushu, sister Shu, but you can''t call me Wangshu." Chi Ruan was almost choked by her own saliva. Looking at Ji Wangshu, his eyes were like hell. Ji Wangshu grinned calmly and put his hands on the table. "After introducing himself, I can start to talk about business. Miss Chi, I''ve known him for a long time. Almost five years ago, after little tadpole returned to foreign countries, he suddenly turned to study directing, I''ll know you. " Chi Ruan was stunned before she realized who the tadpole in his mouth was. Hearing the words, she couldn''t help sneering. Ji Ke went to study directing. What''s the relationship with her? Ji Wangshu looked at her face in his eyes. His eyes were light, and he continued: "to be honest, you are not my ideal brother-in-law. You are good-looking, but your brain is not flexible, your temper is big, your IQ is poor, and you are typical cannon fodder, not to mention you are married, but he likes it." Chi Ruan laughed angrily, "Mr. Ji, your brain is not much better, is it? You think I saw last season? I''m married. What is he? Ten thousand people cut off? " Ji Wangshu''s mouth sank for a time, "Miss Chi, my younger brother, only I can dislike, others, can''t have this qualification." "I don''t have the qualification, and I don''t want the qualification. Mr. Ji has time to talk nonsense here. It''s better to take care of your brother. Don''t let him bother me. I feel more disgusted when I see him!" Chi Ruan stood up, pushed away the plate in front of him and walked out of the position, "never see again." Ji Wangshu''s beautiful face makes people feel creepy with a smile. He looks at Chi Ruan''s action leisurely, but he doesn''t stop it. He says faintly: "you were almost ruined by others last night, and you were brought back by Ji Ke all night, but your husband was in your home with Fang miyue, until three o''clock in the morning, When you go back, you should still see them embracing and sleeping Tardy Ruan''s step is a meal, the hand that hangs in the body side can''t restrain to shake to get up. Ji Wangshu got up and walked slowly in front of her. He was wearing slippers. He was one meter eight tall enough to look down at Chi Ruan. "He was spoiled when he was young. He wanted wind and rain, so he didn''t know how to cherish them. After he broke up with you, he had a dream for a long time and changed his major. I think maybe he had a revenge mentality. He wanted to come back to work with your company''s major counterpart and disgust you under your eyes every day." Chi Ruan laughed angrily. Ji Wangshu is still very spoiled, said: "but since last time I knew that the matter between you was a misunderstanding, he learned to regret and cherish two words, this is to thank you." "You''re welcome." Chi Ruan said gnashing his teeth, "excuse me, can you get out of the way?" Ji Wangshu gently shook his head, coquettish appearance appears a bit more lovely, "no, I haven''t finished, growing up, my brother is I hold in the palm of my hand, he wants, whether it is people, or things, I will send to him, without exception." "I am the exception!" Chi Ruan fiercely pushed people away and walked towards the door full of anger. Ji Wangshu stood firm, patted the place she had just touched, and asked with a smile, "Su Mian, when you are a good friend, she has helped you so much, you don''t want to help her?" Chi Ruan stopped again, different from the trembling of Qi just now. At the moment, a chill spread from the bottom of her heart, cold to the fingertips. "Su''s current situation, but only I, Ji''s executive director, can help her." ¡ª¡ª The eighth day of the Lunar New Year On the first day of the new year, office workers who haven''t recovered from the holiday syndrome are a little slow. A piece of news was announced by the media for three hours, and some people in Haicheng found it wrong. Su Mian, the executive director of the Su family, will be engaged to Yin Xu, the second youngest member of the Yin family, on the 15th anniversary. In the office of the president of Xinfeng building, Wei Yan puts back the phone at hand. The knocking at the door continues. For a moment, the more urgent knocking stops suddenly. Tan Wei pushes the door and walks in. In such a big office, she gets goose bumps from the air conditioner. Wei Yan raised his head and looked at her. There was no extra look on his face. He was as cold as water. "What''s the matter?" Tan Wei''s face is a little pale. First, she goes to one side, picks up the remote control of the air conditioner, turns the refrigeration on to the heating, and turns on the high temperature. Wei Yan finds out that she doesn''t know when she has pressed the wrong setting of the air conditioner. Tan Wei went to the desk, gave Wei Yan a forced smile, and said: "Mr. Wei... Master Yin has sent an engagement invitation... Do I want to pick a gift to send first?" Wei Yan''s eyes were on her face. The cigarette in his hand was burning all the time, but he hadn''t smoked for a long time. Tan Wei''s face changed when she wanted to maintain her office. She lowered her eyes and said, "sorry, Mr. Wei, it''s me who talks too much..." Wei twirled the cigarette out in the ashtray, got up and went to the window with his back to her. He didn''t know whether to persuade himself or refute Tan Wei, saying: "I don''t believe she will really marry Yin Xu..." Tan Wei slowly raised her head and said, "the press release has been sent out. Even if she won''t get married or engaged, it''s for sure." Wei Yantou did not reply: "I know, you go out." Tan Wei nodded lonely, but didn''t answer. Before she turned around, she didn''t go to the door. Someone knocked on the door in a hurry, and pushed the door without responding. She almost ran into Tan Wei who came to the door. When Tan Wei saw that the person standing was the general manager of the operation, she was black faced. Before she said anything, the other party said to Wei Yan anxiously: "Mr. Wei, no good. Just now Ji and Su have sent news to the media. Su has signed a cooperation agreement with Ji. No matter Ji, Ji''s domestic financing companies, which have expired with us, have sent news. The new contract will cooperate with su..." Tan Wei seems to hear the Arabian Nights, subconsciously out of voice scolded, "nonsense what, how can Ji abandon Xinfeng and Su cooperation?" The operation manager was in a cold sweat. He looked over Tan Wei and turned around. Wei Yan even staggered his eyes and stared at his toes. He didn''t dare to raise his eyes. His voice was unsteady and he replied, "I have made a statement, it''s true..." Tan Wei realized the seriousness of the matter and quickly took out her mobile phone to check. Obviously, what the operation manager said was true. She had no trouble finding a new cooperation statement on Ji''s official website. "I see." Wei Yanfeng''s light voice made Tan Wei a little upset. He turned around and looked at Wei Yan pale. He went back to his desk and didn''t look at Tan Wei''s voice and said, "let the public relations department deal with what should be dealt with, count all the companies and projects that have changed the contract, and then bring it to me." Tan Wei''s face was livid and her voice was hoarse. "Yes, Mr. Wei." Compared with Xinfeng who was unprepared by the unexpected situation, Su Shi was obviously well prepared. Not long after the news was sent out, he found several authoritative media to release a press conference. Su Mian didn''t show up, and Yu Ai acted as a spokesman instead. She stood in front of the camera and answered the answers on the desk in a clear and elegant way. The press conference was released smoothly, and Su''s instant transformation from a lamb to be slaughtered into a hot partner. Hyenas, who originally wanted to wait for Xinfeng to fight back, arrived at the end of work time and got a very disappointed reply. Xinfeng for the most important partner was poached, the answer given only one sentence, the contract expired, looking forward to cooperation again. Such a simple statement, at the end of the market, Xinfeng shares to an unprecedented new level. In the restaurant of the highest building in Haicheng, the high-class people who gather here don''t worry about the etiquette. They are familiar with each other and don''t know each other. They talk about the same thing. They eat the high-grade French restaurant out of the feeling of a big stall for the first time. "Su Mian, once upon a time when Su Likun was alive, she didn''t show up at all. She didn''t expect that she was such a ruthless character. Xinfeng broke her bones and muscles in silence." "A woman''s heart is fiercer than a man. How can Xinfeng be regarded as a marriage enterprise with Su Shi, but she has no scruples. I heard that Su Shi won Ji Shi''s contract only after giving her seven layers of interest. Seven layers! Oh, for the rest, Su''s work is in vain, but I can''t understand Wei Yan''s move. He was robbed by a Su and didn''t say a word about cooperation. The relationship between in laws is really good. " Chapter 182 "Do you really think it''s in law? It''s too young. Wei Yan and Chi''s Xu gentleness break their engagement. At that time, Xu gentleness said that they put it forward by themselves, because Wei Yan is cheating. This is the truth. The fake is that the object of Wei Yan''s cheating is not Xu gentleness''s word, but Su Mian. " "If that''s true, Su Mian is really powerful. It''s hard to tell how the cooperation came from. He''s very young, and his means are dirty and cruel. Tut Tut, the young master of the Yin family, I''m afraid he picked up a pair of broken shoes..." Words fall, all over the hall are out of disdain and ambiguous laughter, disgusting. On the window seat, Su Mian pressed Yin Xu, who was already angry and unforgivable, and shook his head. Sitting opposite them, Ji Wangshu tugged his chin and looked at Su Mian with great interest. Today, he was wearing a red skirt. Although he was flat chested, he was still charming and charming. He looked at Su Mian and asked, "aren''t you angry?" Su Mian took a sip of warm water and said faintly, "I''m sitting here. They don''t know me. Why should I be angry for a group of rubbish who chew their tongue behind me? What''s more, what they say is exaggerated, but it''s also true." "It''s not true!" Yin Xu repressed his anger, and the veins on the back of his hands were bouncing. The skin on his face had grown well, but the color of the skin didn''t blend with the surrounding, and the light was a little dim, but now the whole face was full of anger, which was more frightening than when he was injured. "Forget it, forget it." Su Mian put down the cup and looked at Ji Wangshu. "I''m very grateful that President Ji''s words are true. Today I''m the host. Although it''s a little crude, I want to thank President Ji with my fiance." The three words of fiance, like a can of fire extinguisher filled with honey, instantly extinguished the fire in Yin Xu''s heart and revealed the sweetness. He looked sideways at Su Mian beside him. For the first time, he knew what to do. He moved his sight away and pushed his glasses to cover his eyes. Ji Wangshu looks at Yin Xu''s red ears and smiles in all kinds of ways. His red fingernails collide with the color of the Champagne Cup. He looks at Yin Xu and says, "I''m blushing. I''m a pure young man. Miss Su is so lucky." Su Mian gave a smile, didn''t say anything, but didn''t say yes to this. Yin Xu is really a good man, but it''s hard to say whether this blessing is her. She knows what she wants from her, but she can only give him absolute loyalty. As for feelings, she will never be sorry for Yin Xu. Ji Wangshu is a talkative person with high Eq. whatever he says is just right. Even if he meets Su Mian for the first time, it won''t make people feel estranged. He is also honest. When the final dessert is served, Ji Wangshu calmly tells us the purpose of his cooperation with Su Mian. "Ji is a famous enterprise abroad, but in China, Xinfeng is the gold lettered signboard. As the saying goes, it''s time to change the position of Xinfeng after 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi." Yin Xu and Su Mian look at each other and understand what they want to say in each other''s eyes. Ji wants to go back to China for development. The so-called king does not see the king. When one king comes, he has to attack another king. Ji Wangshu is really outstanding for his courage and strength. Yin Xu said rationally: "Xinfeng can get a firm foothold in China, not only because of its reputation in business, but also because of the Wei family''s position in politics. As far as I know, Ji has no such person, right?" "No, but it can''t be established. It depends on Su Mian." Su Mian couldn''t help frowning, "I''m afraid I can''t help much." "No way." Ji Wangshu smiles like a poppy. It''s beautiful and attractive, but it''s deadly poison. "You just said that people outside are right. The Wei family and the Su family are married. The power of the Wei family is naturally equal to your power. However, people always have to use their own talents more easily. Ji''s appetite is not big. Haicheng is good. The current city leader is Wei Jianjun''s comrade in arms." "No way!" Before Ji Wangshu finished speaking, Yin Xu interrupted. He said to Ji Wangshu coldly, "we don''t want to participate in the relationship with the Wei family." Ji Wangshu is not angry either. He just looks at Su Mian, who is frowning. He says with a smile, "don''t refuse so quickly. I''m not going to assassinate him. I just want to meet him in a more cordial way. If Miss Su thinks it''s OK, I''ll give this letter to Wei Jianjun and ask him to pass it on." Ji Wangshu juggled, blinked, put an envelope on his hand, pushed it to Su Mian, and promised. "Don''t worry. You can see my sincerity. Although there are no friends in business, there can be comrades in arms. We are on the same front now. I won''t hurt you. Don''t worry. You can open it and have a look. There''s really nothing in it." Yin Xu looks at Su Mian. For a moment, Su Mian picks up the letter, looks at Ji Wangshu and says, "I''ll think it over." Ji Wangshu laughs and chats for a while. Su Mian is pregnant and sleepy at ten o''clock. Ji Wangshu doesn''t leave anyone. After Yin Xu and Su Mian leave, the smile at the corner of his mouth gradually cools down. Those people outside are still there. Su Mian''s work has become a conversation. As long as someone speaks, whether it''s true or not, it can arouse everyone''s discussion. "But speaking of it, is Wei Yan Su Mian''s uncle? Even if they are not related by blood, they are relatives in name. If they are really together, Su Mian should be called his aunt, or Wei Yan''s elder brother and uncle. Ha ha ha. " Before the voice fell, a stream of red wine slowly flowed down on the speaker''s head. The other party was stunned for a moment, then suddenly recovered. He stood up and glared at Ji Wangshu, who was standing on one side with an empty glass in his hand. That person anger can''t forgive of roar a way: "you neuropathy!" Ji Wangshu pulled his red lips and held the cup on the other side''s forehead in his backhand. The cup broke and cut the other side''s forehead. The blood instantly dyed the whole face red. The woman in the restaurant could not help screaming. The man was also confused. He reached out and covered his forehead, and was paralyzed by the blood. Ji Wangshu took out a handkerchief and wiped his hand carefully. He looked down at the middle-aged man at his feet. "I''ve endured you for a long time. It''s annoying to quarrel with you. Let me hear these nonsense again. I''ll cut the tongue of anyone who says it." In half an hour Yin Xu sent Su Mian to Su''s house. Today they announced their engagement. But in fact, Su Mian told Yin Xu the news only yesterday. Yin Xu agreed without hesitation. He agreed without asking Su Mian any reason. At the moment, they are not really lovers in the car. They are embarrassed. Yin Xu put out the car and opened a window. The cold air dissipated the heat in the car, but it was not so stuffy. "Do you have anything to say to me?" Su Mian turned her head and opened her mouth to Yin Xu''s eyes, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say. She moved her eyes and said softly, "I, I want to say, thank you, and I''m sorry." Yin Xu sighed, some helpless, "we are Zhou Yu and Huang Gai. No one is sorry. Don''t say this in the future, OK?" Su Mian nodded, also felt that he was too hypocritical, not to mention these two words, said, is the cheapest. "Yin Xu, I will try my best to be a good wife." Yin Xu put his hand on the steering wheel tightly, and looked at Su Mian''s eyes, gentle and hot. Su Mian was a little flustered and said in a hurry. Then I left first, and pulled open the door and got out of the car. The next moment, Yin Xu came out and grabbed her hand at the door. Su Mian turns his head. Yin Xu is like a hairy boy who confesses for the first time. His face and neck are red. Although he is shy and happy, his eyes never leave Su Mian''s face. "What''s the matter?" "May I give you a hug?" Two people''s words at the same time export, but Su Mian is stunned, Yin Xu''s words, gave her great respect and careful, let her moved and sorry, see her silence, Yin Xu gently pull people to his own in front, stretch out his hand slowly embrace her, Su Mian did not resist, her heart is anxious and tangled. A hug, she should not give Yin Xu hope, but she also can''t, even such a respect her polite hug, don''t give in front of this, gentle man. Yin Xu''s embrace is really polite. There is no unnecessary action. A simple hug is like a greeting that two friends haven''t seen for a long time. It is fleeting, but his satisfied face and eyes are full of stars. He let go and stepped back, smiling more gently than ever before. He said, "I''m very glad that you said this sentence. You will be a good wife, Su Mian. As your future husband, I also have a sentence that I want to tell you." Su Mian looks at him a little helpless and seems to know what he wants to say. Before it''s too late to stop him, Yin Xu has sincerely and firmly opened his mouth. "Su Mian, I like you. I''ve loved you since the first time I met you. I''m glad that you can give me a chance to take care of you all my life. I''ll try my best to be a good husband." Not far away in the shade of a tree, Wei Yan, dressed in black, is almost integrated with the darkness. Looking at this scene from a distance, his nails fall into the palm of his hand. Looking at the two hugs, he wanted to rush to separate them, give Yin Xiang a punch, even rub Su Mian into the blood, tell her that she can only be her own. But in fact, he can''t do anything, maybe it''s too cold, maybe it''s standing too long, just a little move, knee pain, all over the body, cold pain, to the bone Chapter 183 ¡ª¡ª Su Mian''s life is still a mess. Ji Ke forced to pay a new year''s call, but Chi Ruan didn''t get rid of the people. She doesn''t have the qualification now, and she doesn''t have the courage to do so, just because Ji Wangshu''s words put her on the spot. Su Mian has helped her a lot. If she makes Ji Ke unhappy now, Ji Wangshu will make su Mian unhappy. From another angle, anyway, what kind of scenes she has never seen, what kind of life she has never experienced, one more Ji Ke, when there is a fly around, can help Su Mian, why not? Ying Jie is quite enthusiastic about Ji Ke. Maybe she can see Ji Ke''s hospitality to Chi Ruan Ruan. She thinks that Lian Chengbi has brought a Fang miyue to disgust Chi Ruan. Chi Ruan Ruan has brought a person to disgust Lian Chengbi. There''s nothing wrong with her. At the dinner table, the two couples were beautiful, calm and calm, but in fact they were disgusted with each other and disgusted each other to the extreme. Ji Ke seems to be very happy to see that Lian Chengbi and Fang miyue are intimate and don''t take chi Ruan seriously. The occasional interruption seems unintentional, but it means tit for tat everywhere. Fang miyue doesn''t know whether it''s really stupid or pretends not to understand the taunts. She smiles at Ji Ke. She used to be an actress, or a popular little flower. She was very good at courting but charming. There were four people at a table. Chi Ruan Ruan seemed to be an outsider. Otherwise, Ji Ke came up to talk to her from time to time. She almost broke the bowl and left several times, so she was a transparent person. "So you are director Ji?! It''s really young and promising. I''ve seen the script of Chengbi. It''s really beautiful. I can imagine how hot it will be after it''s shot. " Fang miyue has been raised well these days. After drinking a little wine, her face is slightly red. A pair of Ruifeng''s eyes show an envious and adoring look. "It''s a pity that when I was still in the circle before, the dramas I made could only be idol dramas with no connotation. I didn''t meet such good scripts." Ji Ke Mei''s eyes picked, "isn''t that simple? I''ll just give you a role. " Words fall, not only is Fang Mi month, even late Ruan Ruan and Lian Cheng Bi are all stunned. Ji Ke looked at Chi Ruan in a twinkling of an eye, full of doting, "Ruan Ruan, Miss Fang, how to say, is a popular little flower of Chi''s family in the past. It was a pity for many fans to withdraw from the circle at the beginning, but now it''s back on the screen, and it will bring good profits." Chi Ruan heavily put down the chopsticks and looked at Ji Ke sarcastically, "I said no, is it useful? What else can I say when the director speaks? " Ji Ke took out a paper towel and handed it to her. He coaxed: "don''t be angry. I''ll listen to what you say. If you say no, you can''t. just when you''re full, you''ll have a stomachache." Chi Ruan, disgusted and angry, stood up and said: "I''m full, you eat slowly..." "Then I''ll thank the season director first." Before Ruan''s voice fell, Lian Chengbi opened her mouth first, "the 10th day of the first lunar new year is about to turn on. I''m afraid I won''t have so much time to accompany her at home. The beauty of Ji Dao just solves this problem, so we won''t refuse." Knowing that Fang miyue was there, he was not even a cockroach, but when he heard this, he was still in a state of turmoil. Lian Chengbi''s heart is really attached to each other''s moon. She is still so attached to her. Is she thinking of showing her love in front of her? Ji Ke stopped Chi Ruan and stood up in front of her and said, "Ruan Ruan, even Cheng Bi has agreed. You are Chi''s chairman. Do you want to sign this potential actor?" Chi Ruan really wants to go to the kitchen now to get a kitchen knife and chop them into meat mud to vent her hatred, but the reality is that she turns to Lian Chengbi with a sneer and says coldly to Fang miyue, "since you want to put something that is an eyesore under my eyes, you can sign a ten-year contract and the penalty for breaking the contract is 300 million yuan, Mr. Liancheng is willing to let your baby experience the hidden rules? " Fang miyue seems to think of something bad. She pulls Lian Chengbi''s hand and relies on him tightly. Lian Chengbi gently hugs her shoulder. His handsome face is as cold as frost. He stares at Chi Ruan and says, "if you dare, just try." "Oh, all the contracts of the economic companies are equal to the deed of sale. Once you have made the form, you don''t want to set up a memorial archway to bargain with the boss. Mr. Lian Cheng is not happy, so he opens his own company and gives it to Miss Fang. You can do whatever you want. Why should you be angry with me?" Hearing the speech, Lian Chengbi seems to think of something with a smile. She looks at Chi Ruan with sarcasm and says, "if you don''t tell me, I almost forget. I have bought this house. Today, I just transferred the ownership. The house property certificate is in the file bag in the living room. Now, this is my house." Ji Ke smiles and looks at Lian Chengbi, but there is no temperature. "Although you are my wife in name, but now this is my home, and miyue is the hostess. Therefore, in the future, you should pay attention to what kind of people you invite to come to my house. You don''t deserve to bring some messy people to pollute the eyes of me and miyue." Chi Ruan was stunned, and then turned pale. As if she didn''t believe it, she turned and strode to the living room. Sure enough, she saw a document bag on the tea table. She grabbed it and pulled it out rudely. As Lian Chengbi said, it was the house resale contract and the house property certificate, and the place where the seller signed it was written with Qin Lang. Behind the sound of footsteps sounded, do not look back late, Ruan Ruan all know is Ji Ke, she dropped the contract, turned and walked towards the door. Ying Jie comes out from the kitchen with soup. Seeing this, she shouts out and asks where she is going. Chi Ruan doesn''t answer. In a flash, there is no one. Ji Ke doesn''t keep up. She goes to the gate and stops to walk back to the restaurant. Fang miyue is asking Lian Chengbi in a low voice. When Ji Ke comes over, he only hears Lian Chengbi say that he has sold a house and bought it here, in order not to let Fang miyue feel like a hermit. Ji Ke clapped his hands and applauded him, "young master Liancheng is really an infatuated species. In his eyes, as long as his beloved, there is no room for half of the sand." Lian Chengbi looks at him in a twinkling of an eye, four eyes are opposite, the unseen contest does not divide up and down. "I''m also helping master Ji, aren''t I? She''s crazy about me every day. I''m disgusted. If master Ji can take her away, I''ll be very grateful. " Hearing this, sister Ying smashes the soup on the floor. Fang miyue looks like a frightened mouse, trembling and sobbing. Lian Chengbi looks at elder sister Ying in a twinkling of an eye, does not leave a bit of face of direct way: "now this is my home, I have the right to fire you?" Sister Ying untied her apron and threw it on the ground. She blushed and said, "do you think you are willing to serve you? It''s a pity that I didn''t say that before cooking, or I''ll poison you two ungrateful little people with rat poison Finish saying to hurtle two people bah one mouthful, turn round to directly return to the room to pack the luggage to go. Ji Ke''s smile curved, "I like such a temperamental servant. I just don''t think Ruan Ruan will come back. She is a nostalgic person. I will be very happy to see her in another place." Then he turned and walked to her room. From a distance, he said with a smile that he wanted to hire her. Fang miyue raised her eyes in Lian Chengbi''s arms and sobbed, "Chengbi, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, otherwise I''ll move out, Miss Chi. She''s still your wife after all..." "The moon." Lian Chengbi righted her and looked at her angrily. "How many times have I said that in order to find you, I entered Chi''s family and was forced to get married by her, wife? It''s ridiculous. In my eyes, she''s just a little bitch. If it wasn''t for me, I can''t afford to pay the penalty now... " Even city Bi some frustrate of hang down eyes, greatly hit of appearance. Fang miyue opens her mouth to say something, but she doesn''t open her mouth at last. She leans back to Lian Chengbi''s arms and plans her own careful thinking. ¡ª¡ª Wei family When Wei Yan came back home, it was not too late. Hua Xiangrong and Su Ziqing were still there. Since the last "deep" meeting in the hospital, Wei Xian hated Su Ziqing to the core and wanted to die of old age, but he was much better about Hua Xiangrong. In addition to Wei Yan''s absence, the Wei family''s new year is still reunited. Shi Ru gives Hua Xiangrong a valuable jade bracelet to admit her identity. Today, Su''s family has such a thing. Hua Xiangrong brings Su Ziqing to Wei''s family just to show that she doesn''t know. But she doesn''t expect that she has changed three teas and that she hasn''t come back. Simply, it''s time to wait. The servant took Wei Yan''s coat, felt the temperature on it, and said with some worry: "young master, how long have you been outside? There is no heating in this dress. You should take a bath first, and I''ll make ginger soup for you, so as not to catch a cold tomorrow." As he walked, Wei Yan unbuttoned his sleeves and said faintly, "no need." What else did the servant want to say, but seeing his tired face, he turned to hang up his clothes. The people in the living room have heard Wei Yan''s voice for a long time. Wei Jianjun is sitting still. According to the rules of the Wei family, the elders of the family are still awake. The first thing they do when they come back is to come and say hello. Only today, Wei Yan walks to the door of the living room and sees Su Ziqing''s mother and daughter sitting on the sofa. They are about to leave. "Ah Yan." Wei Xian stood up and yelled, "you''re not back until today. Come and sit down." "Tired." Wei Yantou also did not return to finish two words, the pace did not stop. Wei Xian can''t help but feel embarrassed. Who among you can''t know whether he is really tired or doesn''t want to see these two people? He looks at Wei Jianjun for help. Wei Jianjun glared at him, but also opened his mouth, "ah Yan, come and sit down." Wei Yan stopped, turned his head slowly for a moment, came and sat in the farthest position from Su Ziqing''s mother and son. Seeing this, Su Ziqing gave a dry smile and said, "since a Yan is tired, let him have a rest. The matter of Xinfeng for a few days is also... Amazing." Chapter 184 Hua Xiangrong sits on the sofa, sniffs Yan and bites his lower lip. He says sadly, "I''m sorry, little uncle. I don''t know about it. Su Mian conceals it so well. If I knew it earlier, I should tell you first..." "Tell me?" Wei Yan looked at her indifferently and said half mercilessly: "it''s good that you didn''t know about it, otherwise today''s headline would be Xinfeng''s placement of commercial spies. Company secrets are kept secret. It''s written in the code of conduct for ordinary employees. You''re still a member of the board of directors. You don''t understand this?" Hua Xiangrong''s face was green and red, and she almost cried out and said, "I, I don''t mean that. I''m sorry, little uncle..." Seeing this, Wei Xian said in a hurry, "ah Yan, Rong Rong doesn''t mean that. She just cares too much about you. She''s nervous in front of you before saying the wrong thing. Just now, she has analyzed a lot of Xinfeng''s current situation, which is very reasonable. She also said that when you come back to listen to your handling opinions, like you, Rong Rong really cares about you, and there''s nothing bad about it." "Analysis of Xinfeng?" Wei Yan looked at his eldest brother in a twinkling of an eye. He couldn''t hide his disappointment. He couldn''t help but feel a bit more disappointed. "What about the analysis? Should I abdicate? " Wei Xian''s face was a little ugly. Wei Jianjun put down the teapot and said in a tiger voice: "did you eat the dynamite bag tonight? Talk with a gun! Where are the rules? " Wei Yan said in a cold voice: "rules are reserved for people who understand the rules. They can''t even speak. It''s better to read books first, learn well, and then talk freely." As soon as this remark came out, all the people on the scene were stunned. Wei Yan was not a talkative person at ordinary times. What''s more, he said such sharp and mean words. He was not happy with Hua Xiangrong. He not only showed his face, but also resisted boredom with his life. "I''m sorry, grandfather. Don''t be angry with my little uncle. My little uncle is right. I''m a shareholder of Su''s family. Even if I''m a relative, I can''t talk about Su''s business behind his back. It''s too misleading. I''m sorry, uncle. Don''t be angry..." Hua Xiangrong recovered, stood up and apologized to several people, pitifully weak and helpless. Shi Ru couldn''t see it any more. She stopped and asked her to sit down. She said to Wei Yan, "she''s a shareholder of Su''s family, and she''s also a member of her family. It''s OK for passers-by to discuss the situation of Xinfeng. Why can''t the family chat? You don''t have to be on the line. " Hua Xiangrong shakes his head, tears in his eyes, and says modestly: "little uncle, what you said is right. I wanted to help Su Mian in Su''s family, but I can also take care of Su Mian. Now, I find that I really can''t compare with Su Mian. No matter in work or life, when school starts, I''ll go back to school..." Look after su Mian, these four words make Shi Ru and Wei Jianjun black face. "You are modest. You are very accomplished in scheming." Wei Yan stood up and stared at Hua Xiangrong with a smile, but he didn''t smile at all. "Look at what you''re saying now. It''s easy and natural to sow dissension. You''re not suitable for business. You should ask your grandfather to arrange for you in politics. I can''t think of a few years. The Wei family will never have any enemies in politics." Hua Xiangrong panicked and seemed to be frightened by this, and said quickly: "little uncle, did you listen to what Su Mian said? Why did you misunderstand me so deeply?" Wei Xian, seeing Hua Xiangrong''s choking face, felt a little distressed. He took a tough attitude towards Wei Yan by three points. "Ah Yan, what are you doing for the new year''s Eve? The president has been sitting for a long time and brought his style home? Rong Rong is your niece, not your subordinate! " Wei Yan looked at him calmly and said, "if you like it, you can also sit in this position, but are you qualified for this position now? Feeling can''t tell right from wrong. How many months can Xinfeng be tossed by you? " Wei Xian''s face was said to have become a pig liver color, and he cheered: "Wei Yan! I''m your brother "If you''re not my brother, I don''t want to tell you that at all." "You..." "Enough!" Wei Jianjun fell the teacup in his hand, which made Shi Ru shiver. Shi Ru looked at his two brothers who had never been red since they were young. Now they quarreled like this. They were heartbroken and disappointed. The good feeling for Hua Xiangrong disappeared immediately. Hua Xiangrong is glared at by Shi Ru fiercely. She is flustered for a moment. She suddenly reacts that Wei Yan is deliberately mean to her and makes Wei Xianhao have a big fight with him. Her brother breaks the bone and connects the tendon, but she is an "outsider". Now, Shi Ru is blaming her, an outsider Think of here, Hua Xiangrong almost didn''t scold Wei Yan, a big man should be so shameless, here with this kind of means to frame her. Su Ziqing was embarrassed to get up and he xianni said, "a Yan is tired and in a bad mood for Xinfeng today. It''s normal. I didn''t expect that my niece would be so resourceful. I''m also upset. Parents, don''t be angry..." Wei Jianjun almost didn''t mention it in a breath. He stood up and looked at Su Ziqing in silence. Then he walked away with a calm face without looking back. Shi Ru stopped and followed. There were only a few people left in the living room. Wei Xianqi doesn''t want to talk to Wei Yan. He sits on the sofa and stares at the debris on the ground in a daze. Hua Xiangrong looked at Wei Yan wrongfully. He opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Wei Yan had already stepped forward and left a sentence, "you don''t have the capital to talk to me." And then he left. Wei Xian looks at him and goes out with his coat. It''s almost 12 o''clock. Wei Yan has only come back from the Spring Festival to today. Xinfeng is like this again. He must be very upset, but he still quarrels with him, which makes everyone angry Thinking of this, Wei Xian can''t help but blame himself. "Brother Xian..." Hearing this, Wei Xian was even more annoyed. He stood up and wanted to leave, but he was held back by Hua Xiangrong''s pitiful silence and crying. For a moment, he sighed deeply, patted Hua Xiangrong on the shoulder and said, "Rong Rong, your little uncle is in a bad mood today. It''s not aimed at you. Don''t think too much... It''s late today. You can live here. I''ve prepared a room for you before." Hua Xiangrong took a look at Su Ziqing, but he was not very enthusiastic about Wei Xian. In his eyes, he revealed his expectation and asked, "what about mom?" Su Ziqing stood beside Wei Xian, but Wei Xian didn''t even look at her. He looked at Hua Xiangrong for a moment and said, "there is no spare room at home. She can go back by herself." "Brother Xian..." "Come on, Dad, show you the guest room." Su Ziqing stares at the back of the two people walking away. She feels ridiculous and ridiculous. For a moment, she turns back to the living room and takes her bag. She rushes to the porch to change her shoes and is ready to leave. Unexpectedly, the action is too big. When she puts the bag on one side, the bag flies out and bumps into the vase on the shelf. With a bang, Su Ziqing looked at the pieces of the ground and remembered for a moment that it was a vase she had just sent to the Wei family. It''s expensive and painstaking to buy it. She thought it was a stepping stone, but now it has become a pile of worthless fragments. Just like her present situation, she has tried her best to realize her dream for decades, but it''s just a dreamland of breaking at the touch ¡ª¡ª When Qin Lang drove to the riverside, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening. During the Spring Festival, beautiful lanterns were put on the riverside. The color was gratifying. The faces of passers-by were stained with red halo. Unfortunately, such halo could not warm people. When the river wind blows, it will only make them more desolate. "Chi Ruan, are you crazy? You don''t even wear a coat on such a cold day!" Qin Lang looked at Chi Ruan from a long distance and cried out. Hearing the sound, Chi Ruan took back his sight from the river and rushed to see him. Qin Lang was still playful and said, "we haven''t seen each other for a long time, and you don''t have to be so hot... Oh, don''t fight, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, no skin!" Chi Ruan didn''t really want to beat him, but a shudder fell on his head. Looking at his advice, she held her hand. Also, Qin Lang was very kind to her, but didn''t tell her that she was qualified to beat someone if she sold the house. Qin Lang still counseled his neck. After not being beaten for a long time, he opened his eyes and looked at Chi Ruan Ruan. She closed her hand and stood in front of him. Her lips were cold and bloodless. "Do you want me to come out in the middle of the night to blow the cold wind? Go for a walk. Go back to the car without your coat. You don''t know your body is still there..." Qin Lang stops in a hurry, takes off his down and puts it on Chi Ruan, and pushes her to his car. This weather is that people who can be cold for three minutes by the river shiver. After standing for half an hour late, Ruan Ruan has been numb by the cold for a long time, but she doesn''t feel cold all the time in the cold wind. Now she is covered with a warm down coat, and then she feels that her cold bones hurt. After getting on the bus, Qin Lang turned on the heating to the maximum, and then looked at Chi Ruan Ruan, who was sitting on the co driver''s seat, and gradually recovered. "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so unhappy? Is Lian Chengbi bullying you again? " Before Chi Ruan''s reply, Qin Lang grabbed his head and said to himself, "but I can''t. when Lian Chengbi bought a house, he didn''t say that he didn''t want to make you feel like you had to depend on others all the time? Don''t you have a good relationship? " He really didn''t mention it. Chi Ruan glared at him in a twinkling of an eye, "why don''t you tell me when you sell your house?" Qin Lang was speechless. After a pause, he sighed: "I didn''t want to sell my house. All my brother''s accounts have been frozen by my mother. I can''t watch my brother go to the roadside to beg, but I''m still a poor student. How can I have money? In order to help him, I sold a lot of my limited shoes..." Qin Lang took a look at Chi Ruan''s face. Seeing that she didn''t have a strong reaction, he continued: "but it''s not enough. That day, my brain was so hot that I hung up the house with the intermediary. However, I swear that I really regretted it immediately. In half an hour, lianchengyue called me and said that he bought it and that it was because of you. I didn''t think much about it and sold it, It''s not what he''s up to now, is it? " Chapter 185 Chi Ruan pinched his hand and glared at him, "does he dare? I just don''t like it. You don''t even tell me when you sell the house. " "Then I''m wrong. I''ll make amends. I''ll treat you to a snack." "Eat! I want the most expensive! I can''t digest what I''ve done for you tonight! " With a smile, Qin Lang started the car and said, "OK, the most expensive one is abalone and lobster." One o''clock in the morning Fang miyue takes the hot milk with honey from Lian Chengbi. After drinking it, she hands the cup to him. Lian Chengbi turns around and holds his hand. He turns his head and stands by the bed looking at Fang miyue sitting on the bed. She is wearing Chi Ruan''s pajamas, but the top two buttons are not fastened. From his point of view, we can see the past at a glance. Fang miyue seems to know that her eyes are sparkling under the orange light, looking at Liancheng Bi with shyness and expectation. "Chengbi, I have nightmares every night. Can you sleep with me..." Lian Chengbi took out her hand, pinched her face and said, "of course, you can sleep first. I''ll wash a cup." Fang miyue quickly took his hand again, and said excitedly: "such a small matter, don''t worry, I can wash it tomorrow..." "Good." Lian Chengbi puts the cup on the bedside table, opens the quilt and goes to bed. Fang miyue''s face is slightly red and moves to make way for some places. Lian Chengbi leans on the head of the bed and puts her hand around her. Fang miyue''s lips are even trembling. She puts her face around his waist and puts her face on his chest. In her invisible angle, Lian Chengbi''s hand gently patted her back, but there was no half silk fluctuation on her face. He asked, "miyue, do you really want to enter the entertainment industry?" Fang miyue looked slightly stunned. After a moment, she firmly replied, "well, Chengbi, I can''t rely on you to support me all the time. I''m familiar with the entertainment industry. I want to find something to do, which can reduce our pressure and... Work with you." Lian Cheng Bi frowned with disapproval and said with heartache: "although Chi Ruan said it badly, she didn''t say it all as a lie. When she entered the entertainment industry, there was no way out." Fang miyue raised her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not the first day for us to walk on a single wooden bridge. It''s just Chengbi. I''m really sorry for turning you from a prince into a cloth garment. I can go with you to admit my mistake in front of the old master. No matter how they treat me, I''m willing, as long as they forgive you." Speaking of this, Fang miyue''s face showed some loss and regret. "My identity with you is very different. It''s my greatest happiness that you can like me. Miss Chi and you are the right match. Now that you are married to her, Mr. Liancheng will be very happy and he will forgive you. I... I wish you and miss Chi the same..." Lian Chengbi hugged the man tightly and sighed: "didn''t you agree not to talk about this problem? I won''t go back. At the beginning, the old man tacitly allowed Lian chengjue to do that to you. If I didn''t find out in time, the consequence would be... Miyue, I don''t regret it. " Fang miyue''s eyes dodged and buried her face in Lian Chengbi''s chest. She said to herself, "you''re so stupid. I''m the child of your parent worker. The third young master Lian chengjue takes a fancy to me and wants me. For me, it''s just a matter of closing and opening my eyes. Even if it hurts to the extreme, I can only break my teeth and swallow it in my stomach. I won''t look for death. It''s not worth dying for such a person, But you... " "I''m nothing. The old man is merciful everywhere. It''s clear that I was born by my wife. But there is a Lian Chengyu on the top and a Lian chengjue on the bottom. He looks at the struggle between the brothers and acquiesces in us to prove that we are qualified heirs by means of strength. I''ve been tired for a long time. Leaving is liberation." He bowed his head, kiss the head of the pro side miyue, like a promise to say: "you can rest assured, I will work hard, strive to be outstanding in the entertainment industry, so that you can live a stable life in the future." Fang miyue suddenly felt sleepy and answered vaguely, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t feel bitter when I''m with you, but you and the master are always father and son, or..." "I won''t let you suffer..." After what Lian Chengbi said, Fang miyue couldn''t hear clearly. Her eyelids were too heavy to open, and her breath was symmetrical. She dropped her hand and fell asleep. Lian Chengbi lowers her eyes and pushes her. Seeing that she doesn''t move, she reaches out her hand and pushes the person to the bed. Fang miyue tucks herself in the bed uncomfortably, but doesn''t move. She sleeps too deeply. Lian Chengbi gets out of bed, arranges her clothes, stares at the person on the bed coldly, and goes out of the bedroom with the milk cup on the bedside table. In the living room downstairs, sister Ying has gone with Ji Ke, but a figure is sitting on the sofa in the living room without the light on. Hearing the footsteps behind, the man stands up and turns around. It''s Chen Yuexin. "There''s no medicine. Bring it tomorrow." Lian Chengbi goes to put the cup on the coffee table and sits on the independent sofa. Chen Yuexin takes a look at the milk left at the bottom of the cup and hesitates to say: "second young master, this... The sleeping pills I sent you last time were measured for one month, which is less than half a month..." In the living room, only the floor lamp was on, and half of Cheng Bi''s face was in the dark. His understatement made people feel cold, "I can''t die." Chen Yuexin dropped her eyes and said respectfully, "I''ll send the medicine tomorrow." Lian Chengbi is silent for a moment. He looks at Chen Yuexin for several times, but the other party doesn''t make a sound. He frowns and asks in a deep voice, "who is she?" Chen Yuexin raised her eyes and said, "Miss Chi was picked up by the second young master of the Qin family. Young master Qin opened a room for her in the hotel. Ji Ke sent someone to follow them, but they didn''t find out." Words fall, Chen Yuexin seems to be too quiet in the environment to hear the grinding sound of Lian Chengbi. "Qin Lang is really indispensable to her. There is him everywhere." Chen Yuexin rolled her throat, wondering if she should understand the meaning behind the sentence. For a moment, Lian Chengbi re opened his mouth, "you go to contact Lian chengjue." "Third young master?" Chen Yuexin was surprised, but only for a moment, she said what she knew seriously, "after that... After that, you left, he soon became addicted to drugs. The master was very angry and sent him to the drug treatment center. He just came out half a year ago. Now he''s in Thailand, and he doesn''t care about anything except the monthly living expenses." Chen Yuexin does not understand, "he is now, basically a useless person, can''t give any useful information." "It doesn''t work." Even the city Bi sneers, "if he knows that the thing at that time itself is someone framed him, again abandon, he can get up." "You... Do you mean that the third young master forced Fang miyue to do something at his birthday party Chen Yuexin''s words were startled. "If it is true, the young master really... Coveted the position of heir for a long time... At that time, the third young master was the favorite, but he was just a dog beside him..." "Do as I say." Lian Chengbi stands up, turns around and walks towards the guest room. Chen Yuexin stands in the same place, watching people enter the room and close the door. Then she stands up straight, stares at the door and sighs. She just shouldn''t go deep to understand that sentence, in the end is not her meaning, Lian Chengbi care about Chi Ruan, but he didn''t realize it, just, when he realized it, Chi Ruan will wait for him in situ? Around her, there is still a covetous Jike. ¡ª¡ª The following day Su Mian came to Wei''s home alone to pay a new year''s call. This action really surprised the people of Wei''s home. Even Shi Ru was stunned for a long time, and no one was invited to sit in. Wei Jianjun came back and invited people in. Su Mian didn''t really come to pay a new year''s visit. When he saw Wei Jianjun, he said that he wanted to talk about it alone. Wei Jianjun didn''t refuse. They went to the study together, but no one was around. Shi Rucai came back and asked the servant to call and call Wei Xian back. She didn''t inform Wei Yan that Wei Jianjun was present. When they met, they were afraid that it would be a Shura hall. When Wei Xian came back, half an hour later, he was in a hurry. The first thing he said was, "Mom, what''s the matter?" Shi Ru opened her mouth and saw that Hua Xiangrong was following her. Her face came down again. She didn''t give face scolding. "I''ll let you come back alone, you! What are you doing with her? " Hua Xiangrong pressed Wei Xian and said, "grandma, dad and I made my little uncle angry last night. Dad took me to pick a gift to make amends for my little uncle. When I heard that Su Mian was coming, I followed him. No matter what happened, I could stop Su Mian." Shi Ru couldn''t help sneering, "what can happen to the new year''s Eve? What are you looking forward to from Su Mian?" "I, I don''t mean that. I''m stupid and can''t speak. Grandma, don''t be angry..." Wei xiantouda said, "can you stop arguing? I want to know what Su Mian is doing today!" Shi Ru stares at him, "what do you yell at me? How can I know! They have entered the study, and now... " Now what hasn''t been said, Shi Ru has seen Wei Jianjun and Su Mian come out one after another. Shi Ru pushes Wei Xian away and strides up. Wei Jianjun''s face is terrible, but Su Mian greets several people with a shallow smile. Hua Xiangrong also followed and asked, "Su Mian, when did you come? Why didn''t you tell me? I''ll go to meet you." Su Mian pushed away and kept a distance with her. She asked curiously, "as a shareholder, you''re really free. Don''t you have to go to the company to make a card during working hours?" Hua Xiangrong was so embarrassed that she couldn''t say a good word for a long time. Chapter 186 "Well, I don''t expect you to contribute to the company." Su Mian finished, did not give her the opportunity to speak, looked at Wei Jianjun who came to her opposite and said: "that other things, please Mr. Wei. I''m here to say thank you and leave." The servant came and guided Su Mian towards the gate. Both Shi Ru and Wei Xian realized that Wei Jianjun was in a wrong mood. They couldn''t ask directly before he left. But looking at Su Mian''s back, Wei Xian''s intuition would not do anything good. Regardless of Shiru''s low voice, he strode to the door and went after su Mian. But she could only look at Wei Jianjun anxiously and ask, "what did Su Mian say to you? You, you look so ugly. " Wei Jianjun''s hand behind his back was so angry that he looked at Shi Ru, repressed his anger and said, "bring Wei Yan back to me." Shi Ru''s heart thumped. After years of marriage, she couldn''t see that Wei Jianjun was on the verge of rage. The reason was that Wei Yan didn''t say anything more. She nodded and turned to the living room to get her mobile phone. Hua Xiangrong looks at Wei Jianjun''s gloomy turn and walks to the study. She feels uneasy. She always feels that something big is going to happen doorway Wei Jianjun stops Su Mian before he gets on the bus. Su Mian looks at the closed door and looks up at Wei Xian coldly. "Su Mian..." "If you want to do something, Mr. Wei, you don''t have to say." Su Mian interrupts his words, looks at each other''s sullen appearance, laughs, "also is not, should say, you still have what words, finish at one time, I think later, also have no what opportunity." Wei Xian was stunned, "what do you mean? What have you done? What did you tell my dad? " Su Mian was surprised. "Are you questioning me? It''s full of confidence, but it''s not the same as before. Is it because the family is harmonious, so you have a sense of achievement? " "Su Mian, can you stop talking like this?" No matter how good Wei Xian''s temper is, she can''t help being offended by her younger generation. "How sad will your mother be when she sees you now?" Su Mian cold face, "in addition to move out of my mother, you will what?" "I..." "Come on, I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Do you want to know what I said to your father? In fact, he didn''t say anything. He asked him to take your family and go abroad to provide for the aged. Don''t answer me in Haicheng. He also thought it was reasonable, so he agreed to me. " Wei Xian couldn''t believe what he heard, but he didn''t understand it. Su Mian sighed and kindly explained again, "it means that your whole family will go away from Haicheng in the next half month. Do you understand?" Wei Xian said angrily, "what are you talking about?! How could my father agree to your unreasonable request "Of course, I have something in my hand that she has to obey." Su Mian said bluntly, "I advise you to get out of the way now and stop bothering me, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that if I''m not happy, I will make anything." Wei Xian''s face was shocked. For a moment, he slowly put away his look and said in despair: "what is it that I have to listen to you? How did you get it? " Su Mian laughs, "need you to manage?" Wei Xian shook his head slightly. "I can''t control it. I just don''t understand. Su Mian, why have you changed completely in just a few months? You look at yourself, where there is a little bit of pure kindness in your body before?! Now you are like a vengeful devil, regardless of friendship and means, with hatred in your eyes Su Mian''s eyes shrank, and the sneer and smile at the corner of her mouth became stiff. She staggered Wei Xian''s eyes, gave a smile, and said in a low voice, "why did I become like this now? Isn''t it because of you? You, in particular, have ruined my hope, my home and everything. " Wei Xian roared: "then you just come to me. You can''t stand me, Rong Rong and your aunt! Let''s go. We won''t appear in front of you for a lifetime! But what about a Yan? Can''t you feel his feelings for you? How can you do this to him? " "Don''t stand for him in front of me!" Su Mian pricked her eyes red and didn''t take out a breath. She suddenly felt pain in her abdomen. She covered her stomach in panic and said with a white face: "he shielded you and Su Ziqing, the two killers who killed my parents. Where did he put me? It''s okay if you don''t show up in front of me? Wei Xian, what I want is that your life is not like death! " Wei Xian trembled all over, turned white in an instant, and lost the strength to explain. ¡ª¡ª Chi''s Chi Ruan looked at the contract Chen Yuexin handed over, Fang miyue signed the name, face is not to see what good or bad. Fang miyue threw down her pen, leaned back in her chair and cocked up her legs. "Before your father was here, I was the company''s popular little flower, so now, I want the same treatment as before." Chen Yuexin frowned and chuckled, "what kind of treatment do you want?" Fang miyue looked at her haughtily, broke off her fingers and counted, "first of all, the statement draft. I''ve had people write it. It''s said that I''ve been studying for several years. Now it''s your honor to come back and sign under Chi''s flag again. If there are sunspots jumping out to blackmail me, the company must deal with it at the first time, and buy me a batch of water army to build momentum. I don''t need to say that, Do you know all about it? " Chi Ruan nodded and did not speak. Fang miyue continued: "as soon as I come out, I''m going to take part in such a big IP. Although I''m not a female owner, I can be regarded as an important fan. What''s more, Chengbi is a male owner, so my configuration can''t be low. If it''s low, it''s humiliating to him and the company. I want a separate agent and two assistants." Chi then nodded. "Nanny car, hotel arrangement, all Chi''s resources, whether it''s film and television, advertising, or fashion, should take me first. It''s good for me, that''s good for Chengbi, and even better for the company. Mr. Chi, these are OK." "No problem, of course." Chi Ruan stood up. Before Fang miyue nodded her head with a smile, she changed her face and said sarcastically, "now go to sleep, there''s everything in the dream." Fang miyue''s look was stuck on her face. She patted the table and glared at Chi Ruan, "what did you say?" Chi Ruan ordered the contract on the table, "you are selling yourself as a slave. Do you think you are going to the palace to be a queen? I didn''t ask you to do logistics. It''s just your face. It''s still useful. " "Chi Ruan, dare you! What are you to talk to me like that? Do you really think you are Chi''s chairman? You''re just a cheap trash... " "Pa" a clear and crisp sound sounded on Fang miyue''s face. Her face with great strength turned to one side. Fang miyue recovered for a moment, covered her face and looked at Chi Ruan in disbelief. Chi Ruan sneered and said, "I don''t have a handle with me. You''re just a tool to make money for me. Challenge me? Do you really think you''re a thing? " Fang miyue''s eyes were filled with tears in an instant. She asked in a trembling voice, "Mr. Chi, you don''t look up to me and don''t sign a contract. Why do you take revenge on me like this? I''m your tool to make money. Please take good care of this tool, OK?" Chi Ruan is stunned, and then she understands something. She turns her head. At the door of the conference room, Lian Chengbi and Ji Ke are standing there, followed by Xu Wenwen, whom she has not seen for a long time. Seeing this, Lian Chengbi strides over and directly pushes away Chi Ruan, who is blocking her. Chi Ruan almost fell to the ground when her high-heeled shoes sprained. When she lost her center of gravity, she was held by someone. She raised her eyes and saw Ji Ke. Chi Ruan''s face was green and red. Holding Chen Yuexin''s hand beside her, she managed to stand firm and avoid Ji Ke''s hand. Jike didn''t get angry. He took back his hand and stood aside. "Miyue, are you ok?" Lian Chengbi asks Fang miyue tenderly, holding her face as if she were a treasure, and her eyes fall on the clear five finger print. Fang miyue shakes her head in tears, aggrieved and generous. Lian Chengbi can''t bear it. She turns around and stares at Chi Ruan with Mars in her eyes. "How dare you?" Chen Yuexin helps Chi Ruan step forward and explains, "Mr. Lian, it''s Miss Fang who speaks rudely. It''s not Mr. Chi''s fault. Miss Fang should apologize to Mr. Chi." "Apology?" Lian Chengbi sneers, "let her come and call miyue back, and we''ll apologize again!" Chen Yuexin''s voice was colder. "Mr. Lian, this is the company. Is it too much for you to ask President chi to apologize to a new person?" "Too much? Who is going too far? Chi Ruan, the moon is my bottom line. If you dare to touch her hair again, I will make you regret it! " Seeing that what he said was so resolute and serious, Chi Ruan found that he couldn''t even get angry. Maybe too many disappointments accumulated, and people became numb. How could he get angry when he lost hope? She calmly looked at Lian Chengbi and said: "secretary Chen is right. She is your heart. I can''t close her. In the company, she is just an ordinary employee of mine. She dares to shout at her boss. I slap her to educate her not to be too arrogant. If you can''t see it, I don''t mind that you terminate your contract with Chi. On the other hand, Gao Zhi." Fang miyue bowed and apologized in a panic. "Sorry, Mr. Chi. I''ll pay attention later. Please don''t be angry. Don''t anger Chengbi. You can let me do logistics or cleaning work, as long as you can calm down and forgive Chengbi..." "The moon!" Fang miyue, weak and strong, shakes her head with tears. "Chengbi, it''s all my fault. Don''t say it. Would you like to apologize to President Chi? I don''t want to lose the chance to work with you. " Lang qingqiyi''s appearance makes Ruan laugh. She pulls Chen Yuexin''s hand and signals her to take herself away. "If you have acting skills, you''d better stay on the screen. Compared with Hua Xiangrong, your acting skills are not enough." Chapter 187 Chi Ruan, with the help of Chen Yuexin, leaves the conference room. Passing by Xu Wenwen, who is standing by the door, Chi Ruan stops. They haven''t seen each other for some time. The news about Xu Wenwen is in Chi''s family. But it''s hot every day. Everyone knows that Xu Wenwen is an artist. He is not interested in the company''s stink. He pursues a higher level of art. It''s only two months since he was closed. He won the prize of luxury brand jewelry design competition abroad. Chi Ruan and she are half sisters, such a gap, people can not help but have a bold guess. Chi Ruan is not like Chi Rui at all. She was not liked by Chi Rui before. She is not Chi Rui''s kind Chi Ruan also heard some rumors, now see Xu gentle appear here, can''t help but feel some meaning. "Back home in glory?" Xu gentle smell speech is not angry, mature intellectual remind her around Chen Yuexin, "she is always careless, you remember to give her cold compress, and then go to buy medicine, don''t let her mess, too serious to go to the hospital, sprain can be big or small." Chi Ruan sniffed at her concern. Chen Yuexin nodded and said thank you. The room was full of people who didn''t want to see more and more people. Chi Ruan didn''t want to stay more for a second, and no matter whether her feet would be more serious, she left quickly. Ji Ke looks at Lian Chengbi and Fang miyue, snorts coldly, turns around and goes to the door. Xu follows him with a gentle smile, naturally walks out side by side, chatting with each other: "Ruan Ruan is just like this. She has a hot temper, but such people are very simple. Ji Dao should also understand people." Ji Ke stopped and looked sideways. He was a little surprised. "Is Miss Xu excusing her?" Xu gentle eyes down with a smile, "it seems that the incompatibility between me and her is beyond recognition, but which sister will take revenge on her sister overnight, she is still small, but will always grow up, will understand, who is the best person for her." JIKO smiles and doesn''t speak. Xu gently gathered a smile and said: "what''s more, my identity really makes her feel uncomfortable. What she does to me, of course, I will be angry, but I''m more understanding. I just hope that she can understand that I have no intention to argue with her for Chi''s family, but I don''t want to. The more I do, the more angry she is." Xu gently shrugged, "you just heard that. She was angry when she saw me." "Didn''t Miss Xu also say that? She''s still young, but she''ll grow up. " Xu gentle smile again, "she is still small, some things, I want to help her, season guide don''t know if have time, have a meal together?" Jike looked at Xu''s eyes, dim and unclear, with some ambiguity and appreciation, as if to explore her real purpose. "My pleasure." ¡ª¡ª In the hospital Su Mian is very nervous about her baby. This surprise comes from her guilt, expectation and disappointment. She can''t bear the blow of losing. In front of her, she was suddenly handed a cup of hot cocoa. The sweet smell dispersed her thoughts. She picked up the hot cocoa and raised her eyes to see Ji Wangshu, who is still full of amorous feelings today. "Thank you." Ji Wangshu lifted her hair and sat beside her, "thank you. I should apologize. If I know you are pregnant, I won''t let you send the letter. Some things can be postponed. But if something happens to the child, it''s really a failure of cooperation and hatred." Su Mian drinks a mouthful of hot cocoa, and her panic is relieved all the way. The warm cocoa falls into her stomach, making people happy. Ji Wangshu side eye looks at her, "Wei Yan''s?" Su Mian shook her hand, hot cocoa splashed on her clothes, leaving a few dark circles. She laughed, "shouldn''t it be my fiance''s?" Ji Wangshu rolled a white eye, a face you think I am a fool''s facial expression, at last she suddenly changed facial expression, playfully pick eyebrow to ask, "that you are not regret?"? Ah, it''s a bit cruel to force your child''s father to flee abroad in a mess. " Su Mian took a look at her and looked at the cup in her hand without saying a word. Ji Wangshu folded his legs, elbows on his knees, dragging his chin, and continued: "ah, he should not only hate you, but also hate you for not leaving any feelings. He is so cruel to him, and he will blame you. He will blame you for exposing his hypocrisy in front of his upright father, and maybe he will be broken by his father because of this!" Ji Wangshu opened his mouth and said, "if you think about it, it''s a terrible consequence. Su Mian, do you want to give up cooperating with me? You don''t have to be so upset if I change people. " "No Su Mian did not hesitate, "I will be your best partner." Ji wangshuba blinked and didn''t believe, "what''s your trouble here? Hesitation leads to defeat. I don''t want to fail. " Su Mian pursed her lips for a moment, then took a breath, and said slowly, "Wei Xian said that I have become different from before. He said that now I am terrible, just like a vengeful ghost, regardless of friendship and means, only hatred in my eyes..." Ji Wangshu rolled his eyes, "didn''t you use to be like this? How do you say that? After wearing the vest for a long time, you don''t know you are a snake. Do you really think you are a bastard ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, isn''t my metaphor appropriate?" Ji Wangshu looks at Su Mian very sorry, but the next second, the look on his face, but suddenly put it away, "isn''t it good to be a snake? What did you get when you were a bastard? Betrayal, loss, the most funny thing is, even a love can''t be aboveboard even if, or a small three, that''s really, bastard day? " Su Mian was stunned by her sudden change of face. After hearing the words, her face turned white suddenly. "Don''t get excited. It''s not good to hurt the child." Ji Wangshu glanced at her stomach and said in a genial voice, "if you hesitated just now, Su Shi would be the target of my annexation." Su Mian''s back cools, and suddenly finds that the person in front of him is a snake who is good at camouflage. "What I want is success, to achieve the goal I set. I won''t show mercy to all the obstacles that may hinder me. I like women very much, but I don''t like them. You are the first woman to cooperate with me. What I like is your unshakable means. If you lose this point, it''s no different from those who only deserve to make vases." Su Mian slowly returned to his senses. Hearing the words, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. "Where do I make you feel that I don''t break the means?" Ji Wangshu blinked, "you forget how you cheated Mu Chenyi from tens of millions?" Su Mian was dull again. Ji Wangshu laughed, "yes, I''m the planner and their leader. Generally speaking, it''s not my turn to cheat people. However, they told me about you. A 20-year-old girl in the blooming season doesn''t even need us to plan. Although Mu Chenyi is a bit stupid, your plan is also seven inches, Not to mention the role you play in it. " Ji Wangshu''s eyes full of interest, "so ah, I''ll see for myself, what kind of cute you are." Su Mian really felt that he had been reborn for two generations. In his last life, he could not escape the fate of being cheated. In this life, he was still in the position of being fooled. She couldn''t help but feel angry that she was really frustrated. She felt angry that she was still as stupid as a pig. Her voice lost its cool questioning. "So are you Ji Wangshu? Or is this another big scam? I''m a pawn in your scam? When are you going to cheat this chess piece? " Ji Wangshu shakes his head in disappointment. "I''ll take it as if you suddenly know that you have no reason to say this, otherwise, you will lose your qualification again." Su Mian opened his mouth to sneer, but he was shocked by his eyes on the spot, which was different from Wei Yan. Wei Yan''s awe is the dignity accumulated by the long-standing superior position, but Ji Wangshu is a kind of fear of death and destruction when he is regarded as the prey by the poisonous snake. But his temperament is really elusive, one second in deterrence, the next second is smiling. "I tell you, I want to be more honest in our cooperation. The reason why we can cooperate is that we have different goals. To be clear, I can''t see your petty goal. So even if you are a chess piece, as long as you don''t do something stupid that I can''t see down, I will never give up your chess piece. I promise that! If I lie, I''ll be a real woman. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mian is really speechless. What''s the difference between what he''s doing and what he''s doing now! "What''s your goal?" Ji wangshumei, proud and confident, said: "become the most successful businessman." ¡ª¡ª At night Su Mian sleeps very uneasily. In her dream, there are many horrible pictures. The tragic death of her last life, the betrayal of Mu Chenyi, who knows the truth, tears her heart. Finally, the picture is fixed on Wei Yan. He was dressed in black and stood in front of her. His eyes were full of disappointment. He asked Su Mian, are you so cruel that you have to destroy me? Su Mian shakes her head to escape and finds an excuse for herself. You forced me. You lied to me. You knew the murderer of my parents, but because it was your sister-in-law, you covered it up. You knew that my grandfather''s death was not an accident, but you refused to tell me the truth. You forced me. Wei Yan had no disappointment on his face, and he was extremely indifferent. He said, these are all excuses. We can communicate clearly and there are other ways, but you choose the road that you can''t go back. Su Mian, what you really want in your heart is revenge. Chapter 188 Su Mian wants to say no, but Wei Yan turns to leave. She quickly raises her feet to catch up with them. However, the distance between them is getting farther and farther, until they disappear and disappear in her sight. No, or in the world A mass of black fog came, which blocked her sight and made her difficult to breathe. She called for help, but there was no sound around. When she wanted to suffocate, Su Mianmeng opened her eyes and sat up from the bed, like a drowning man coming out of the water, panting hard and quickly. After a while, she got out of bed and picked up her cell phone. It was only three o''clock in the middle of the night. After turning off her mobile phone, Su Mian walked out of the room and wanted to go downstairs to pour a glass of water. Then she came to the stairs. Unexpectedly, she found that Aunt Cen and uncle Lin had not slept yet. They were talking in a low voice. Su Mian frowned and slowed down. "When did it happen, and how are you now?" "I don''t know what happened ten minutes ago. But I can''t let the young lady know about it. I''ll go to the hospital to have a look. Don''t show the news to the young lady tomorrow morning. Let her stay at home and don''t go anywhere. Otherwise, she will be in a hurry when she knows the news..." Aunt Cen paused for a moment and stopped uncle Lin, who was going out. "Old man, you can see Su Mian''s feelings for Wei Yan. She says she doesn''t care. But when she grows up, I can''t see her true thoughts. If... If Wei Yan really doesn''t work, I''d better tell her. At least I can see the last side..." "What''s the last side!" Su Mian''s sudden voice startled both of them downstairs. Aunt Cen looked at Su Mian and was already flustered. She didn''t know what to say. Su Mian came down to them in a hurry. The blood on her face had disappeared. She asked in a trembling voice, "what''s wrong with Wei Yan? What happened to him? How could it be the last time? " "No, it''s nothing, it''s just..." aunt Cen''s stuttering words were stopped by Uncle Lin. uncle Lin calmly looked at Su Mian and said, "he drove after drinking and had an accident. Now how is he, it''s not clear." ¡­¡­ Su Mian didn''t know how she left home. Along the way, her lips kept shaking. The phone call to Wei Yan showed that she couldn''t get through. From time to time, uncle Lin turned his head from his driving position to Su Mian and said, "it''s going to be ok..." He tried to comfort, but he could only say it. Su Mian threw the phone she couldn''t answer on her seat. She covered her face in pain and fear. How could it be all right? She knew what she gave Wei Jianjun. She knew how angry Wei Jianjun would be. She knew better that Wei Yan must have left home. He must have been as disappointed as he was in his dream, so he had an accident In the dream, Wei Yan''s disappeared figure is replayed in her mind. Su Mian shivers with cold At the gate of the Army General Hospital, Su Mian just got off the car and was stopped by a strong man''s arm. Su Mian raised his head, but Yin Xu''s eyes were deep. "Yin Xu..." Yin Xu drags Su Mian''s arm and goes to another channel. He doesn''t look back, but in his voice, with some pain and disappointment, Su Mian is not in the mood to hear it. "He''s having an operation. The Wei family are all at the gate. You''re going now. It''s not good. Su Mian, think more about your baby..." ¡ª¡ª In the hospital, Wei Yan, who has been sleeping for two days, finally opens his eyes. The first person who appears in his sight is Lin Shuyao. Lin Shuyao fell asleep beside the bed. When Wei Yan moved, she opened her eyes and stood up. She was sure that Wei Yan was really awake. When she saw her, she could not help looking at him with joy. Her face was tired and her eyebrows bent up. Her smiling face was as beautiful as before. "Ah Yan, ah Yan, do you have any discomfort? You wait. I''ll call the doctor Lin Shuyao rang the nurse''s bell at the head of the bed, and then lowered her head, but Wei Yan still didn''t speak. She stretched out her hand and shook it in front of him, as if to test whether he was distracted or not. Wei Yan is really distracted. During the period of coma, he has had countless dreams, some happy, some despairing, and some soft standing in the cloud, listening to a nice voice calling his name again and again in his ear, as if trying to wake him up from the dream. In the dream, Su Mian always looks like they just met. She smiles with curved eyebrows and relies on him with childish coquetry. She is tired of his arms, holding his hand and clasping his fingers. When she is angry, her eyes are very deterrent. She bites his teeth like a rabbit and calls his name. "Wei Yan!" "Ah Yan?" In the dream, people''s voice overlaps with Lin Jingshu''s voice, and his eyes are focused. Wei Yan sees the hand shaking in front of him. "Ah Yan, do you hear me?" Lin Shuyao was worried. A moment later, Wei Yan''s eyes crossed Lin Shuyao''s and turned to inspect the ward. The ward was not big and could be seen at a glance, but there was no figure he wanted to see. Wei Yan''s eyes finally faded with disappointment Lin Shuyao understood what he was looking for. She was distressed for a moment. Before she could say anything, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. The people who came in were not only doctors, but also Shi Ru, who was running in the front. She looked tired, but her expression was excited and joyful. Lin Shuyao pushes back and gives way to the position in front of the hospital bed. Shi Ru shakes her lips and looks at Wei Yan for a moment. Then her tears fall down. She reaches out her hand and touches Wei Yan''s face carefully, but she still doesn''t dare to touch it. Finally, she rolls up her finger and taps on his pillow. Old tears say: "you son of a bitch, do you know, you scared my mother to death, if anything happens to you, Mom, mom really can''t survive... " Before she finished her words, she could hardly express her spiritual world these two days. Wei Jianjun stood behind Shi Ru. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes were red. Wei Xian stepped forward and comforted the old lady by supporting her shoulder. He said in a low voice: "Mom, you see, isn''t ah Yan OK? You should also pay attention to your health. Don''t be too sad. " Hearing what Wei Xian said, Shi Ru nodded and got up from the bed. Before turning around, don''t forget to turn back to stand on one side of Lin Shuyao said: "Shuyao, this time thanks to your help, if you were not here with Wei Yan for two days, keep talking to him, just pull him back from the gate of hell, your kindness, I won''t forget, ah Yan, also won''t forget." Lin Shuyao was embarrassed when she heard the speech. In the end, she could only smile in the old man''s warm eyes and say: "you are polite, aunt. In fact, I didn''t do anything. What I really should thank is the kind-hearted person who donated blood. If there is no timely blood transfusion, then..." Lin Shuyao didn''t say any more, and everyone understood what she had said. Wei Yan was bleeding, but his blood type was lost in the blood bank of the general hospital. It took ten minutes at the fastest to deploy. There were too many changes that could happen in ten minutes. Fortunately, at that time, there were still people with type O blood in the hospital, and they were willing to give blood transfusion, which brought back Wei Yan''s life in time. Shi Ru didn''t say anything, patted lightly on the back of her hand, turned around and was taken away by Wei Xian to let the doctor check Wei Yan. Five minutes later, the doctor announced that Wei Yan was all right and just had a rest. Wei''s family had been nervous for two days before they relaxed. Shi Ru was advised by Wei Xian to go back to rest. Wei Jianjun also followed the experts in the hospital to the doctor''s office to learn about Wei Yan''s further treatment process. The ward soon quieted down. "Shu Yao..." Wei Yan''s voice sounded rough and hoarse, Lin Shu Yao was startled and quickly raised her hand to stop him. "The doctor said you should have a rest. You haven''t had water in your throat for two days. Don''t hurt yourself. I''ll pour you a glass of water first." Wei Yan''s voice is so dry that he can hardly hear his hoarse voice, but he still insists on asking, "where''s su Mian?" Lin Shuyao''s eyes flashed, did not answer, avoided the line of sight. Wei Yan stared at her face and waited for a moment. Seeing that she didn''t answer, he basically understood. "I''ll get you some water." When Lin Shuyao comes to the bed with warm water, Wei Yan has closed her eyes. She thought Wei Yan was too weak to sleep. But when she got closer, she found that his chest was fluctuating and his breathing was irregular ¡ª¡ª Su house Yin Xu stood by the lake where Su Mian had brought him around, staring at the water in a daze. There are footsteps behind him. Yin Xu turns his head and sees Ji Wangshu, who is not afraid of the cold and wears sexy and luxurious clothes. He is a little stunned. Ji Wangshu went to him, looked at the lake and took a deep breath, then covered his nose with disgust, "how can this community be regarded as the representative property of Haicheng? How can a lake be so fishy that it can''t purify water?" Yin Xu didn''t know how to answer this question, so he turned his head and looked at the water. Ji Wangshu doesn''t let him go. He looks up and down, left and right, until Yin Xu doesn''t feel comfortable. He turns his head and stops him with his eyes. Ji Wangshu smiles happily. Yin Xu was embarrassed, "what are you laughing at?" Ji Wangshu stopped smiling, blinked his eyes and said, "I''m looking at you. Where can''t you compare with Wei Yan, but I can see that you are much better than him. Can you save Su Mian''s eyes?" Yin Xu heard the speech, but he was not angry. He shook his head for a moment in silence and said, "it''s just a first come first served order." "Isn''t there another idiom called catching up from behind?" Ji Wangshu sighed gently, "if you want me to say, you are still too soft hearted. Sometimes, if you can''t get your heart, you also need to get people. If you are tough at that time and don''t let Su Mian give him a blood transfusion, Wei Yan may be finished. That way, I''ll save trouble and you''ll be more worried. Unfortunately, it''s all too soft." Yin Xu looked at Ji Wangshu, his eyes darkened. Ji''s family is powerful abroad, but Ji Wangshu knows everything when he returns home. It''s a little too terrible. Su Mian''s blood transfusion to Wei Yan is unknown to the Wei family Ji Wangshu greets his watchful eyes and smiles. "Do you want to cooperate? Mr. Yin Chapter 189 Yin Xu some surprised looking at her, "cooperation what?" Ji Wangshu had a smile at the bottom of his eyes, and he said, "of course, I''ll let Su Mian give up on Wei Yan, and I''ll help you to be the head of the Yin family. My request is very simple. As long as it''s done, the Yin family can become a part of Ji''s assistant. How about it?" Yin Xu thought for a moment and nodded, "it''s really tempting. Although I''m not interested in the Yin family, Su Mian is a reason that I can''t refuse." Ji Wangshu''s smile is deeper, and his neutral voice vibrates slightly, which is more attractive than a coquettish woman. "So we have a consensus?" Yin Xu looked at her in a twinkling of an eye, did not answer, but asked, "can you tell me, how do you want Su Mian to give up on Wei Yan?" "You don''t have to know that." Ji Wangshu raised his index finger and put it on his lips, smiling charming, "I''ll be responsible for this, you just wait to fulfill your promise." Yin Xu smiles, "I didn''t promise you, where did I promise?" Ji Wangshu mouth corner a stiff, eyes cold three points, "you play me?" Yin Xu shook his head slightly and said seriously: "I didn''t fool you. What I said is serious. It''s just that how long can the deceptive feelings last? When it''s gone, how are we going to be? Compared with looking bored, I think, now, it''s good. " Ji Wangshu does not hide his look of exploration. He seems to want to know whether Yin Xu''s words are true or disguised. He just looks at them for a long time, but Yin Xu is still calm and doesn''t show any deception. "Tut tut." Ji Wangshu couldn''t help clapping his hands for him, saying that it was hard to distinguish between praise and criticism. "Originally, I thought it was su Mian blind, and I couldn''t see that you were better than Wei Yan''s, but now, I think it''s you who are too stupid and willing to be a spare tire. Yin Xu, you are still young, so you hang in a tree, don''t you think it''s not worth it? I don''t know if it''s good for you to be honest or not. " "Emotion has never been cost-effective. Everyone''s definition of like is different. My love is to protect her, whether it''s a spare tire or never, as long as it''s the way I like." Ji Wangshu smiles coolly, and his eyes seem to be looking at a fool. Yin Xu puts his hands in his pants pocket, turns around and faces Ji Wangshu, and asks curiously, "it''s you. Ji''s also a deep-rooted tree. If you come back to China for development, even if it can''t take a long time, you can take up half of the country in a few years. Why, We must use this kind of empty handed method to cover the white wolf? " Ji Wangshu asked with a smile, "empty handed? I think it''s just a deal, and it''s a fair deal. " Yin Xu shook his head and said nothing more. He raised his hand and looked at the time. It had been half an hour since he came out. At this point, Su Mian should wake up. "I have to go first. Mr. Ji should go back early. It''s windy by the lake." With that, he nodded slightly and turned to leave. Ji Wangshu stared at his back, sneered and said calmly: "Yin Xu, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. I''ll wait for you to figure it out. However, at that time, it won''t be the current price." Yin Xu''s back pauses, but he doesn''t look back. He quickly steps back and disappears into the camera from the elegant path. Ji Wangshu''s face was so gloomy that he couldn''t see anyone. He snorted, looked at the calm lake in a twinkling of an eye, and said confidently: "there are no selfless people in the world, just like the lake. It looks calm, just because the wind is not strong enough. I''m waiting for that day." ¡­¡­ When Yin Xu returns to Su''s house, Su Mian really wakes up. She sits in the living room and looks very bad. Yin Xu quickly walks over, picks up a stall on one side, puts it on her and sits opposite her. "Why don''t you have a good rest and get up and do what?" Su Mian put his hand on his belly and trembled faintly. Seeing this, Yin Xu said clearly, "don''t you feel it? The child is OK. You''ve lost a lot of blood, but it''s still under control. Don''t worry. " Seeing that Yin Xu said the same thing, Su Mian''s shaking hands were a little more stable. Yin Xu sighed and said in a proper tone: "what did I say about you at that time? Let you calm down and think more about your children. Now you know that you are afraid. When they come to this world, you have to apologize to them." Su Mian looked up dully, "they?" Yin Xu gently smile, word by word said: "after you faint, the doctor gave you a check, your stomach, not him, they, twins." "Really?" Su Mian''s voice trembled with surprise, and her eyes were bright and frightening. "Are you telling me the truth? Are they really twins "It''s true." Yin Xu raised his hand, pressed her shoulder, let her sit back on the sofa, and laughed, "so, you can''t be excited now, you have a heavy mission on your shoulders, and you can''t be excited any more in the next days, you know?" Su Mian smell speech, will only keep nodding, twins surprise let her joy. Twins, does that mean that the child she lost in her previous life didn''t abandon her, she didn''t get pregnant before, just because he was waiting for his brother or sister to come to the world together and give her a double surprise Yin Xu saw her look in his eyes and carefully hid the loneliness and sadness in his eyes. He said slowly, "you should see the news. Wei Yan is out of danger. There''s nothing to worry about. Take good care of yourself. Don''t worry about anything else." Su Mian''s thoughts have been occupied by the children''s affairs. Wen Yan just nodded foolishly. She looked down at her belly and wept with joy. She didn''t know whether to say sorry or thank you to the two children. I''m sorry that I shouldn''t have been dizzy at that time and gave Wei Yan a blood transfusion. Thank you that they didn''t get angry and didn''t give up her incompetent mother. Yin Xu looks at her and guesses what she thinks. What he was going to say to Su Mian is now on his lips, but he can''t open his mouth. He wants to remind Su Mian that the day after tomorrow is 15, and it''s their engagement ceremony. But in his mind, Yin Xu remembers that when he was in the hospital, Su Mian heard that Wei Yan lost too much blood. When there was no blood in the blood bank, he was spirited away. She didn''t cry, didn''t make any noise, even her voice was calm and didn''t tremble. She refused all the doctors and nurses'' advice and signed a letter of exemption to donate blood to Wei Yan. Until the moment before fainting, Yin Xu can''t help but feel distressed and angry. Su Mian calmly says that if he dies, she can''t live any more. Yin Xu knew at that moment. Wei Yan has no hope for life or death. ¡ª¡ª The following day In the hospital, Wei Yan''s family can barely sit up. After Tan Wei comes, Lin Shuyao leaves the job of supervising Wei Yan to Tan Wei. She doesn''t want to arouse Tan Wei''s unnecessary suspicion. She wants to sell a good job and give Tan Wei a chance to get along with Wei Yan alone. Since their last conversation, the relationship seems to turn around. Tan Wei starts to feel uncomfortable when facing Lin Shuyao. She blames herself, feels ashamed and can''t look Lin Shuyao in the eyes. Lin Shuyao didn''t care. Instead, she comforted her, "nothing can save your elder brother''s life now. Only we live well, for him, is the biggest reward." During the period when Tan Zixuan died, she really wanted to kill Tan Wei to be buried with her. But time makes people calm down. Tan Zixuan loves her sister so much that she lost her life in order to fulfill a vow between her brother and sister. She is criticizing Tan Wei. Yes, it just makes Tan Zixuan sad. In the face of Lin Shuyao''s understanding and tolerance, Tan Wei fled. Lin Shuyao stood in the corridor for a moment, and finally didn''t ask her to come out and tell Tan Wei not to let Wei Yan read the documents and manage business. She thought that Tan Wei should know this better than her. What Wei Yan needs now is rest. But it happened that this was just the opposite. Tan Wei turned on the TV to divert Wei Yan''s attention, and the local news station broadcast a major news. The city government officials offered and accepted bribes. The evidence is conclusive. They have been arrested by the procuratorate. The above name is the official who has a lot to do with Xinfeng. It''s too late for Tan Wei to change the channel. Wei Yan coughs heavily behind her. She doesn''t care to turn off the TV, so she runs to help him. Wei Yan''s internal organs are injured. With such a cough, she hasn''t said anything. She has fainted. When he woke up again, he heard the conversation between Wei Xian and Wei Jianjun before he opened his eyes. "Dad, it''s too much for Sumian! Su Shi is not clean. She''s involved. Does she think she can be alone? " Wei Jianjun''s voice was calm, but he was full of anger. "I don''t know if she can be alone, but I know that Xinfeng should be destroyed before Su''s family is destroyed!" Wei Xian was angry and worried. "Once she said that if a Yan betrayed her, she would let a derivative die. I thought she was just young and frivolous, but I didn''t expect that her heart was really so cruel! Ah Yan is still lying in the hospital, so she takes advantage of the fire! Let a Yan have no chance of backhand! She, she is so... Let me down! " Wei Jianjun was furious, "let you down! Why do you hope for her? Which one of these disasters is not caused by you? " "I..." Wei Xian couldn''t argue, so he had to stop the topic. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Wei Yan lying on the bed with his eyes open. He didn''t know how much he had listened to their conversation just now. Wei Xian was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t intend to hide it from him. He went to the window and sighed, "ah Yan, don''t worry about this. Xinfeng is a big tree. It won''t shake the foundation just because several officials are caught. You are good to heal your wounds. Leave other things to me..." "Call Sumian." Wei Yan calmly interrupted him, slowly closed his eyes, "tell her to stop, after I leave hospital, our family, go abroad." Chapter 190 Wei Xian looked dull for a moment, then he refused in a cold voice, "no! To get Xinfeng out of Haicheng, or to discuss to let our family leave Haicheng and not come back, she must use aboveboard means, not to play this kind of insidious threat! We can''t compromise on this matter! " Wei Yan turned slightly and said in a slow voice "She''s just warning. She can''t make sense of it. Why don''t she compromise?" Wei Xian''s face turned red and he could not say a word. ¡ª¡ª Ji Ke''s home, Ji Ke from upstairs slowly down, to the stairs but put light feet, originally want to go out directly, Ji Wangshu''s voice came from the living room. "Dressed like a peacock, where do you want to go?" When Ji Ke''s back was stiff and his face turned to smile, he came to the living room to find out that he had never seen Ji Wangshu because he was making a mask and lying on the sofa with a thick layer. "Brother, aren''t you tired holding your cell phone like this?" Ji Ke squatted in front of the sofa, thumping his shoulder and pinching his hand for Ji Wangshu. He was very attentive. Ji Wangshu turned his eyes and glanced at him. He hummed coldly: "don''t blame me for not reminding you that women are a kind of creature, but men are dozens or even hundreds of times possessive. What''s more, they can''t tolerate their own men getting involved with their own sisters, especially their own sisters, the lessons of the Su family, Did you not see it or what? " Ji Ke couldn''t hide anything from your worship expression and explained: "of course, I''m not like that. Now I''ve solved the misunderstanding of that year. I''m single-minded about Chi Ruan. I went to Xu Wenwen''s appointment just to see what tricks she played and know myself and the other." "High sounding." Ji Wangshu pats his hand, sits up, grabs his ear and says in a slow voice: "isn''t it because you can''t control your own... Ji Ke, you have healed the scar and forgotten the pain, don''t you? Did you forget about Yue Fanxing? " Jike''s face suddenly cooled down and said with a bit of haze, "what are you talking about her for?" "I''ll teach you to talk to me with this face?" Ji Ke admits his advice and apologizes. Ji Wangshu opens his hand and looks at him to deter him from being obedient. Ji Ke sits on the opposite side honestly. Ji Wangshu then says, "although Yue Fanxing''s affair is not your fault, it''s also your stupidity. It gives Yu Yan a chance. Now I can warn you that I''m busy here. You''d better not make any trouble for me. If you see Yue Fanxing, I''d like to apologize and tell you what happened in those years. Even if she hates you, she should not leave a handle on others Jike was a little unconvinced. He frowned and said, "I''ll leave a handle if I say it." Ji Wangshu patted the mask on his face, and he laughed, "I asked you to know the whole world with your horn." Ji Ke curled his mouth. In front of Ji Wangshu, he looked like a little child. "Then why do you want to please her? She''s a widow. What''s her use to you? " "Tell you you understand?" Ji Wangshu''s eyes revealed his dislike, "if you don''t give it to the owner, I won''t care what you do." An able man is always busy. He has to stand up and retreat. "Brother, I am not the piece of material. You can do more work, put on a mask to sleep, and leave the door behind me at night. If I come back late, I will sleep in the corridor." Ji Wangshu didn''t stop him. When Ji Ke came out, he snorted coldly. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at the empty screen. He tut tut said, "did you see the news or did you really have an epiphany? If you don''t see it, hum, Su Mian, don''t let me down. " ¡ª¡ª Su Mian really didn''t see the news. The sequelae of blood transfusion made her confused. When she learned that the child was ok, she was even more relaxed and fell asleep. All day at home, she slept, ate and slept. When Aunt Cen reminds her that there is another day when she and Yin Xu make an appointment for a wedding banquet, Su Mian is dull for a long time. She has forgotten about it. Seeing her look, aunt Cen didn''t know what to say. She picked up the tray and said, "Su Mian, it''s a matter of life. You can think about it." Aunt Cen went out of the door. Su Mian sat on the bed for a long time. Her mind was in a mess. When she came back to herself, she had already pulled her mobile phone in her hand. The screen showed the interface in the conversation. The room was too quiet. Wei Yan''s hoarse and low "hello" made her pupil shrink and put the phone in her ear. Wei Yan seemed to be waiting for her to open her mouth. Su Mian opened her mouth several times before she asked drily, "you have an accident... Are you ok now?" On the other end of the phone, he breathed heavily, and then Wei Yan said with some self mockery, "thank you for your concern. I can''t die." Su Mian''s nose was sour, and he quickly raised his hand to cover his mouth. In a word, Mr. Su clearly divided the relationship between them. Another burst of silence, and finally Wei Yanxian said, "if there''s nothing wrong with Mr. Su, I''ll hang up first. Although I can''t die, I''m too old to survive." "Wait a minute." Su Mian called him subconsciously, not through the brain''s subconscious, but when there was no voice to hang up on the phone, she didn''t know what to say. Xu was afraid that Wei Yan would hang up. Su Mian found a topic and blurted out: "I''m going to get engaged with Yin Xu the day after tomorrow." Words fall, Wei Yan almost no pause of ah smile, cold voice said: "no, Su always don''t want to Wei people leave Haicheng early?"? For this reason, I will not hesitate to do harm to others or to myself. If I stay here, is there anyone else going to have bad luck? " When Su Mian heard the words, he was puzzled, but he was soon covered by the ironic words of Wei Yan and Ming Dynasty. Wei Yan chuckled, "so I left hospital the day after tomorrow and went directly to the airport. I hope that Mr. Su will show mercy." Su Mian unconsciously tugs the phone tightly, speechless can''t say a word. "Ah Yan, why did you sit up? Lie down quickly. If you don''t look at you for a minute, you''ll make trouble for me. " The woman''s voice in the phone that angry and blame ring out, Su Mian heard, is Lin Shuyao''s voice, stimulate her to wake up, bit the tip of the tongue, she calmly said: "that''s a pity, I also expect uncle Wei can give me a big gift." Wei Yan asked, "isn''t it the best wedding gift for you for our family to go abroad?" Su Mian''s throat choked. She didn''t know what kind of tone she used to say "yes", so she hung up the phone in a hurry and put away her mobile phone. In her round eyes, tears rolled down like broken beads. In the hospital Lin Shuyao looked at Wei Yan and slowly put down her mobile phone. She couldn''t help sighing, "I can''t bear it, but I have to say that there is no room for recovery. Why?" Wei Yan did not raise his eyes, as if to persuade himself to say: "since we already know that it is impossible to break the clean, good for everyone." Lin Shuyao turned her eyes and sat on the bedside with a stool. "Fart, it''s clean. Why do you say that you will go abroad the day after tomorrow? You can''t even get out of the hospital now, and you still go abroad? You don''t want to force her to think about it at last. Do you want to keep you or really decide to live with Yin Xu?" Smell speech, Wei Yan is to smile, lift an eye to look at her to say: "don''t you say I should take medicine?" Lin Shuyao gave him a white look, stood up and said: "if you want to eat, I''ll ask the doctor to give you more, and wait." Lin Shuyao out of the door, Wei Yan mouth smile, just slowly fell down. If Su Mian really doesn''t come to keep him, can he really let go as he persuades himself? ¡ª¡ª The following day LAN ting in other hospital Mu Chenyi went back to his hometown during the Spring Festival. His business card in Su''s family made him get a lot of praise at his hometown''s junior and senior high school reunion. The villagers and neighbors were extremely enthusiastic about him and wanted to introduce him. Mu Chenyi enjoyed this feeling very much. He concealed his marriage and opened a house with several women on blind date. He doesn''t feel guilty at all. Those women just want to take a fancy to his money. He gives all the money to open a house. What''s he guilty about. In order to show that his position in the company is very special, Mu Chenyi has been staying at home until today. He plans to go to Su''s office again on the 15th. As long as Su sleeps, no one can do anything to him. He was too happy at home to miss the news at all. He didn''t know until he returned to Haicheng that Su Mian and Yin xudanian were about to be engaged on the 15th day of the lunar new year. Mu Chen blushed with righteousness and went to the company to find Su Mian. How could she be sentenced? Didn''t she like him? How can I get engaged to someone else?! It''s a pity that Su Mian is not in the company. The front desk of the company told him that he had been fired and handed him a court leaflet by the way, telling him that if he didn''t pay back the money within a week, he would go through legal proceedings. Mu Chenyi is not stupid. He soon comes back to realize that he is just a chess piece used by Su Mian to deal with Hua Xiangrong. It''s useless. He''s just flustered. He hurried to the other courtyard of Lanting, thinking about what kind of apology to make Hua Xiangrong change his mind. He also has relatives and friends who are coming to Haicheng soon. If you see that he is nothing, where can you put his face? "Rongrong, dad is for you. I know it''s inconvenient to leave a familiar place. But when you go abroad, Dad can give you more company. What was missing, dad will try his best to make up for you." Mu Chenyi looks at Wei Xian standing in front of the car door, and dodges to one side of the bush. Going abroad? Where to go abroad? Hua Xiangrong stood in front of Wei Xian with her head down, lips pursed and did not speak. In her heart, there are a million people who do not want to go abroad. Even if she comes back after a year, what sense of existence does she have in sushi? What else does she fight with Sue? She worked so hard to become a member of the board that she gave up? She didn''t want to, let alone reconcile. [there''s an important project bidding this month, changing, changing, changing the drawings. I go to bed at 4 or 5 a.m. every day. I have to start again without washing my face when I open my eyes. I''ve slept in the company for several days and want to cry] Chapter 191 Wei Xian seemed to know what she was thinking. He sighed: "it''s useless for you to stay in Su family now. Only by learning to enrich yourself and having real strength can you convince others." "I know, Dad." Hua Xiangrong raised her eyes and reluctantly laughed, "but when we leave, will su Mian really let those people go? I read the news. This morning, someone was arrested again. We all agreed to her terms. Since she is not trustworthy, why don''t we resist? Or... Little uncle? I want to give up the company, but I don''t want to hurt Su Mian. " Wei Xian''s face became a little ugly, and his eyes were angry. "You don''t have to worry about this. The adults will deal with it, right." Wei Xian took out a card from his bag and handed it to Hua Xiangrong. He said with a smile, "there is some money in it. I will go abroad soon. Maybe I won''t come back in a short time. You can invite your good classmates to have a meal, say goodbye, and buy something you like to eat and use. Don''t leave any regrets." The purpose of provocation has not been achieved. Hua Xiangrong scolds Wei Xian in her heart. Wei Xian is really a shrinking tortoise, but she takes over the card in Wei Xian''s hand. "Thank you, Dad." "Then I''ll go first. After the ticket is fixed, you can see the time to prepare. When you want to leave, I''ll come back to pick you up." Hua Xiangrong nodded and watched Wei Xian get on the car and leave. Until the car was gone, the smile on her lips cooled down. Su Mian''s doing this is not bad for her. At least, with Su Mian''s comparison of "Yin and ruthlessness", her trifles are nothing more than harmless jokes among children, which can be seen from Wei Xian''s attitude towards her. As long as she looks for more opportunities to come back a few times in the future, people in the Wei family will naturally feel that what she did to Su Mian was just a counterattack, and she was the kind person who was forced to be helpless "Going abroad? Where are we going? Do you count me in? " Mu Chenyi''s voice startled Hua Xiangrong, and her cards fell to the ground. Mu Chenyi strode over. When she picked up the card, she grabbed it and put it in her pocket. Hua Xiangrong''s face was dreary and dripping. She reached out and said in a cold voice, "give it back to me." Mu Chenyi sneered, "I ask you, where are you going abroad? Do you count me in? " "Don''t you want to be Sumian''s licking dog? Count in what you do? " Hua Xiangrong knew that she couldn''t get the card back. She grinned her teeth and closed her hand. She looked at Mu Chenyi with a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "It''s really wine that makes the bear dare. Before you dared to beat me, it was su Mian who gave you the courage. Now Su Mian is someone else''s wife, so you don''t have the courage to divorce me?" Mu Chenyi''s face changed a little, and finally he squeezed out a smile dryly, "I was just drunk at that time, I apologize to you..." "No need." Hua Xiangrong refused. Staring at the person in front of her, she only felt that she had been blind. How could she rob such a thing? Fortunately, her eyes are cured now. "Now, I want to divorce you. You, I don''t want to be rare." "You dream! I won''t sign a divorce agreement! " Mu Chenyi thinks about his current situation. After divorce, he really has nothing. He can''t divorce! "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get divorced. If you live apart for three years, your engagement will be terminated automatically. If you have the ability, go abroad." Hua Xiangrong sneered, "but even if you go abroad, you can''t afford to live in the place where we live, can you?" Mu Chenyi said ruthlessly, "I am your husband, you are my life, death is my ghost, I will never let you go abroad!" Hua Xiangrong looked at the unpredictable look on his face, and a vicious idea suddenly appeared in her heart. She laughed and said lightly: "in fact, it''s useless for you to hold me, but it''s su Mian. Although she''s engaged now, you don''t have a chance at all. It depends on what you used to be. I''ll show you how I was forced to be with you at the beginning, Then you can use the same way to let Sumian stay with you. " "You''re forced to be with me? Fart! I was forced to be with you! Otherwise, I am already the chairman of Su Shi... "Mu Chenyi is furious and unwilling to roar. Suddenly he thinks of something and calms down. He doesn''t know what to think. Hua Xiangrong saw that he understood his hint and said with a smile: "you should hurry up, otherwise, you are really engaged. If you are a rich family like the Yin family, even if you knock off your teeth and swallow them in your stomach, you won''t let outsiders know anything ugly. Hurry up and let Su Mian conceive your child. Although it''s a little late, it''s good that you can also become the chairman of Su''s family." Mu Chenyi did not think for a long time, then looked up at Hua Xiangrong, "you have to help me." Expected answer, or let huaxiangrong one breath blocked in her chest, choking chest pain. Tearing the skin didn''t save, Mu Chenyi didn''t want that false face, and naturally said to Hua Xiangrong: "it wasn''t you at the beginning, I didn''t have to take such a detour, I''ll give you this opportunity to make up for it now, and you also said that time is pressing, so today, you''ll make an appointment with Su Mian for me." Hua Xiangrong twitched a few times, nodded, "OK, you go back first, wait for my news." "Be quick!" "Don''t worry." With that, Hua Xiangrong turned and entered the gate, and his mouth sank completely. Since she can''t go abroad reluctantly, she will give Su Mian a big gift before she leaves. ¡ª¡ª Su family Yin Xu angrily threw down the newspaper, suddenly got up from the sofa and said angrily: "I''ll go to find Ji Wangshu now! How mean he is! Let you give things to Wei Jianjun, but break the promise behind the letter, let others think that you are not keeping your promise, the spearhead is aimed at you! How do people think of you? " Su Mian raised his hand to block his way, extremely calm, "don''t go, find Ji Wangshu, he can''t make a statement that he did it, on the contrary, it will only make the relationship between us worse, there''s no need." "However, others can ignore it. Uncle Wei, if they misunderstand you, then..." "All right." Su Mian laughed and motioned him to sit down first. "It''s not because of this that I''m looking for you today, and you don''t have to worry about how other people will look at me later, because Ji Wangshu''s people will be on top when these people step down. As long as I don''t have a bad relationship with Ji Wangshu, I won''t be OK, and no one dares to do anything to me." Yin Xu was puzzled. He sat down and could not think of anything else. He could not help but worry, "what''s wrong with Su? Or what''s wrong with you? Or... " "Yin Xu." Su Mian helplessly interrupted him, but he was moved. Yin Xu is more puzzled, "that is... How?" Su Mian stares at him for a long time and suddenly laughs. When Yin Xu is embarrassed, she sighs and says, "tomorrow is our engagement day. Do you forget?" Yin Xu is dull, his mouth is open and shut, but he can''t make a sound. He didn''t forget, how could he forget, but he always forced himself to ignore it, so maybe, when Su Mian said that the engagement ceremony was cancelled, he would not be so sad. But now, Su Mian himself said that he didn''t know whether Su Mian wanted to cancel or confirm, so he didn''t dare to speak rashly. Seeing this, Su Mian only feels that she is sinful. How can she make such an excellent man put herself on the top of her heart. "Su Mian, don''t you want to..." "I think so." Su Mian interrupted him, looked him in the eyes seriously and said, "Yin Xu, are you still willing?" "Of course I would!" Yin Xu was so excited that he suddenly stood up between his words. He felt embarrassed and was at a loss. "Of course I''d like to, Su Mian. I''d like to. How can I not? I know you don''t have psychological burden. I know you don''t like me now, but whether it''s Quanyi or..." "Yin Xu, I''m not..." "Don''t say anything." Yin Xu supported his forehead with one hand, annoyed and indignant, "what am I talking about... Sorry, Su Mian, I''m so excited, I want to calm down first..." Su Mian stands up and wants to hold him, but Yin Xu walks fast and goes out of the door in the blink of an eye. Aunt Cen came out from the kitchen with the freshly baked biscuits. She was worried, "Su Mian, master Yin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? So flustered. " Su Mian dropped Mou to smile a voice, see of Cen aunt a face inexplicable. "Nothing." Su Mian looked up at Aunt Cen with curved eyebrows. "It''s just that we''re going to be engaged tomorrow. Aunt Cen, you should call him ah Xu instead." Words fall, cen aunt has not come back to God, Su Mian''s mobile phone is the first ring, she took up looking at the number above, eyes dim, while walking to the backyard, while picked up the phone. Aunt CEN is finally sure that she is not dreaming. She is very happy to see that Su Mian answers the phone and doesn''t disturb her. She puts down the biscuit and runs to the Lingtang quickly. She wants to tell the master the good news so that he can rest in peace. In the back garden The cold air makes Su Mian shrink her neck unconsciously. Hua Xiangrong''s false greetings on the other end of the phone make her tired. "If you have something to say, I dare not accept Miss Hua''s greetings." Hua Xiangrong gave a bitter smile, "Su Mian, I really don''t want to leave Haicheng. Can you let me go? As long as you can let me go, I will promise you anything. " Su Mian sneered, "no, besides, you are reluctant to give up Su Shi. Unfortunately, I just don''t like to see you in Su Shi." Hua Xiangrong was silent for a moment, and finally made up his mind to say: "Su Mian, in fact, before my grandfather died, he sent me something. I haven''t opened it up until now. If you want to let me go, I can give it to you." Su Mian''s mind suddenly missed a beat. Hua Xiangrong lied. She couldn''t believe ten or eleven sentences she said. But what if, one in ten thousand probability "You know you won''t easily believe me. Let''s see each other. I''ll bring it to you. After you''re sure it''s my grandfather''s notes, you can think about whether you want to agree to my terms, OK?" Su Mian drags her mobile phone and her tight bones are white. She knows that Hua Xiangrong came to Su''s house before her grandfather died. What she found at the foot of the desk in her study is something Hua Xiangrong missed. She must be searching for something and falling in confusion. If she stole something, it''s not a lie "Su Mian..." "All right." Su Mian took a deep breath. The cold wind calmed her down a lot. "When can I see you? Where is it? " Hua Xiangrong said, "this evening, in the rental room before me." "Good." Chapter 192 Chi Group When Chi Ruan Ruan receives Su Mian''s call, she is sluggish for a long time. Su Mian shouts her several times on the phone. Chi Ruan nods quickly. After a while, she remembers that Su Mian is not with her. How can she see her nodding? It''s so stupid! Listening to Chi Ruan Ran''s laughter, Su Mian couldn''t help laughing, "Ruan Ruan, how can you be happier than me?" "Of course I''m happier than you. You''re getting married. I can be your bridesmaid. Of course I''m happy." Chi Ruan couldn''t help but live in the office. She was like a mother-in-law, "well, what are we going to prepare? Do you have the best man? How about Qin Lang? Ah, shall we prepare something to block the way? We can''t let the bridegroom go up so easily. Ah, why do you tell me now? I need to check it quickly... " Su Mian sighed helplessly, "honey, I''m just engaged, not married." After a while, Ruan Leng quickly and rightfully said, "engagement can''t be cheap. Yin Xu, our family''s su Mian is so good, how can we let him marry so easily." Su Mian listened and didn''t retort. She was so excited that she couldn''t listen to anything. "Oh, the present! I have to prepare a gift for you, ah, why did I say it out, so there will be no surprise. No, I haven''t told you what the gift is, and you won''t know. The surprise is still there... "Chi Ruan read a lot, but before Su Mian could say anything, she screamed again. "Ah! I''m so stupid, Sumian. Hang up first. I''ll be on time tomorrow. Don''t call me. I''ll get something ready. That''s it. Bye. " On the other side of the phone, Su Mian listened to the beep coming from the phone and put away the phone helplessly. When Chen Yuexin knocked on the door and came into the office, Chi Ruan ran back and forth like a headless fly in the office. She was too excited and looked funny, which made Chen Yuexin unable to hold back her smile. She quickly coughed and straightened out, "Mr. Chi, what makes you happy like this?" Chi Ruan looked at her as if she saw a savior. She rushed over and held Chen Yuexin''s hand tightly. "Secretary Chen, you are the best. Please help me to think about what is the best gift for my best friend to get married? house? vehicle? 90000 roses? Jewelry? Or... " "Wait a minute." Chen Yuexin reluctantly grasped Chi Ruan''s hand and motioned her to calm down: "is Miss Su the person that President Chi said is going to get married?" Chi Ruan nodded quickly. Chen Yuexin smiles softly. "Mr. Chi, Miss Su is just engaged. What you said is too expensive, but it''s not suitable." Chi Ruan didn''t agree, "but I have such a good relationship with Su Mian. It''s not that we can''t express our feelings if we give him a cheap one? Of course, it''s the most valuable one! " Chen Yuexin looks down and bends her mouth for a moment. Chi Ruan''s way of expressing her love is always so direct and strong. It''s just that it''s really inappropriate. For a moment, she can''t figure out what to send. She ponders for a moment. Chen Yuexin says, "let me do it for him. I''ll choose a suitable gift for him..." Chi Ruan refused, "no, Su Mian is my good sister. No matter it''s a wedding gift or an engagement gift, you can''t fake it. Forget it. I''ll go to find Qin Lang, two smelly cobblers, who can hold up half Zhuge Liang." "Late always go out? But this afternoon is the start-up ceremony of the new drama of the season director.... " Chi Ruan picked up her coat, put it on, and walked out without looking back. "Let Xu gentle go. Isn''t she always sticking to director Ji recently? We should know how to create opportunities for people." Chen Yue opens her mouth, but her voice doesn''t come out. The other party has no shadow. It''s lunch time at Chi''s gate. Chi Ruan Ruan stands on the side of the road at the gate of the company. Chi''s employees walk by and say hello, but they can''t even pretend they can''t see. Chi Ruan Ruan''s personality is open-minded. This year''s economic situation doesn''t allow her to buy clothes. She''s still wearing last year''s clothes, black perforated jeans, mark boots and wine red woolen overcoat, The long wavy hair became a scarf. Although she is a cool girl, she doesn''t look like the boss of the company. It''s really difficult to say hello respectfully. Chi Ruan Ruan seems to see the reluctance on their faces. She pulls her scarf and walks into the parking lot from the exit of the parking lot. By the way, she sends a message to Qin Lang to tell him to pick him up in the parking lot. Do they think it''s just their embarrassment? She''s also very embarrassed. "Young master, I really don''t know what happened..." "Pop." The woman''s voice of defense and a loud slap startled Chi Ruan. She was familiar with the voice, but it was Fang miyue, almost subconsciously. She bent down and hid behind a car. Separated by two cars, Fang miyue stood in front of a nanny car and was slapped in the face. She could only cover her face and didn''t dare to get angry. In the open door, the man sitting only showed half of his face. Chi Ruan was surprised to cover his mouth. It was Lian Chengyu. That was only half of his face. She could recognize it. Why hasn''t he left Haicheng? "I asked you to be with Lian Chengbi so that you could understand his actions. How would you like to see him again? Busy in love, busy in developing your career, even forget the business? " Fang miyue''s voice was trembling. "No, I didn''t. what I reported to the young master was what he would do every day. Young master, what I said is true. He doesn''t have any fighting spirit at all. All he wants to do is to make money to pay liquidated damages and leave Chi Ruan. There is really no other trend." It''s true that Chi Ruan can''t help but sneer. Liancheng Yu is not so easy to fool, smile does not reach the fundus of the light hum, "he did nothing? How could the old man suddenly care about the little bastard lianchengjue? You even said you were going to take him home? How hard did it take me to let him go? Now he can come back so easily. What did you say Lian Chengbi didn''t do? Can Lian chengjue''s intelligence do it? " Fang miyue was obviously flustered when she heard the three words of Lian chengjue. She said without hesitation: "third, third young master, is he back? Does he know something? Young master, you must save me. What happened was that you asked me to frame him. He... " "Shut up Liancheng Yu''s cold voice is not loud, but it makes people cool. It seems that Fang Mi Yue will die if she says one more word. "You''re afraid others won''t know, are you?" It was the first time that Chi Ruan heard the name of Lian chengjue, and it was the first time that he knew that Lian Chengbi had a younger brother. He was even more surprised. Their father really knows how to take a name. Even if his surname is Liancheng, Bi, Yu and Jue all have jade. Everyone is valuable. "You find an opportunity to test Chen Yuexin''s style from the side." "Chen Yuexin? She is Chi Ruan''s secretary. What can I do for her? " Chi Ruan is also slightly stunned. What do you want to do with Chen Yuexin? Do you want to bribe Secretary Chen to spy on Lian Chengbi? Liancheng Yu looked at Fang miyue contemptuously, "thank you for being around Liancheng Bi for such a long time. Chen Yuexin is the person arranged by Liancheng Bi beside Chi Ruan. Do you think he really has no ambition? Willing to be an actor? Stupid. I think the purpose of Lian Chengbi is to raise Chi Ruan and wait until the right time to be the real master of Chi. " Fang miyue and Chi Ruan were stunned at the same time. Chen Yuexin is a member of Lian Chengbi. How can it be? When she was interviewing for a secretary, she had a bad relationship with Lian Chengbi. Chen Yuexin was very good to her. She was a good teacher and friend in all aspects, whether it was work, life, or even her relationship with Lian Chengbi. How could she Even without the support of the old man, the influence of Lian Chengbi''s mother is not small. The Chen family has been their family for generations. When I heard the name of Chen Yuexin, I should have noticed it. I didn''t expect that he gave me a warning because of my negligence, The old man now asks me to check the business of Haicheng. He''s warning me that his son can move, but I can''t. It''s really... " Before she finished speaking, Chi Ruan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She was startled. All her mobile phones fell to the ground. It was Qin Lang who called. She picked them up and hung up in a hurry. Fang miyue was already in front of her. Tardy Ruan is not afraid of her, but is afraid of Lian Chengyu. Seeing this, he just turns around and runs away. Fang miyue looked at the blink of an eye and disappeared at the exit of Chi Ruan, gathering eyebrows and calculating something. Liancheng Yu slowly walked to Fang miyue''s back, saw the cold hum, "it''s really unfortunate that she was listening to it, but it''s better to hear it, you know how to do it?" "Yes, please don''t worry." ¡ª¡ª At seven o''clock in the evening Su Mian arrives at the door of the house that Hua Xiangrong rented. She stands for a moment and raises her hand to ring the doorbell, but the door is opened from inside. Hua Xiangrong stands at the door and looks at her with a smile. "Sumian, here you are." Su Mian ignored her, Hua Xiangrong looked behind her several eyes, some surprised, "you''re going to be engaged tomorrow, why didn''t your fiance accompany you?" Su Mian said with a smile, "that''s not the expression on your face. I''m glad I came here alone." Hua Xiangrong smile of curved eyebrows, round eyes have become crescent moon, she dodged away from the position, "what''s the matter, I''m just surprised you will come alone, after all, I think you now to me, is heavily guarded, always think I will harm you, so I think, you will let people with you." Su Mian didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She strode into the door. Hua Xiangrong looked at it for a moment. She didn''t see anyone in the corridor until she closed the door and left the lock. Chapter 193 Hua Xiangrong went to the living room. Su Mian was already sitting on the sofa. She came and asked directly, "take it out. What did grandfather give you?" Hua Xiangrong didn''t answer. She went to the water dispenser, took a disposable cup, poured a glass of water, came and put it in front of Su Mian, and sat opposite her. "It''s a long time for us to sit down and have a good chat." Hua Xiangrong raised her hand, pinned her hair behind her ears, and looked back, "you say, how can we go so far?" Su Mian sneered, stood up and said: "it seems that there is nothing left by my grandfather. I really overestimated you once." Hua Xiangrong looked up at her without hesitation, "you are here, do you think you can still go?" Su Mian stopped and looked at her, "what do you mean? What are you going to do to me? " Hua Xiangrong said with a smile, "Su Mian, you always think so badly of me. What can I do to you? I just want to repair our sisterhood and give back the boy you like." Su Mian didn''t speak. Hua Xiangrong stood up and said to the door of the bedroom, "Su Mian is here. Don''t you come out yet?" The door was opened with a click, and Mu Chenyi came out from the inside. Half of his face was in the shadow. He could not see the expression on his face clearly, which was particularly shocking. Su Mian thought it was interesting. Looking at Hua Xiangrong, she asked, "just because I''m here alone, doesn''t mean no one knows I''m here. If something happens to me here, do you think you can escape? Hua Xiangrong, I''ll give you another chance to be a good person. I can make you live a comfortable life. Don''t force me to do it to your good sister. " Hua Xiangrong is sure to win. "I think so myself, but I heard an interesting thing this afternoon, Su Mian. Are you pregnant?" Su Mian''s face changed slightly and said in a cold voice, "you''ve heard so much." "Is the child my little uncle''s? It''s not good for you. Haven''t you learned your mother''s lesson yet? At the beginning, she was pregnant, but she was with other men. That''s why so many things happened later. You are going her way. " Hua Xiang Rong''s mellow and lovely face is sincere, but her words are vicious and disgusting. "Why don''t you let me help you, let your baby in your stomach, make sure of a father. Chen Yi is willing to work for you, Su Mian. As long as you have a good time tonight, tomorrow, these worries will be gone. You can rest assured that as long as you don''t resist, the child will be OK." Hua Xiangrong stared at Su Mian''s belly like a poisonous snake. Hatred and jealousy almost turned into substance. "This child belongs to my little uncle, and I don''t want to hurt him. I don''t want to, and you don''t want to, do you?" Su Mian was so angry that he laughed, "Hua Xiangrong, you''ve made up your mind. You''re going to have a hard time with me, aren''t you? I''m reminding you, don''t regret it. " Hua Xiangrong raised her eyes and stared at Su Mian. Her expression suddenly became vicious. "Su Mian, I really hate you for being on the edge of the cliff and being arrogant. I hate you even more. The tone of speaking to me is that my blood is more noble than you. My father is from the Wei family, but your father is just a coward. Why do you talk to me like this?" Mu Chenyi goes to Hua Xiangrong and puts his hand behind his back. It seems that something is hidden. He looks at Hua Xiangrong as if he is waiting for her to give orders. Hua Xiangrong''s lovely face suddenly twisted with a smile. She stared at Su Mian roundly and said, "ha ha, I don''t know what the expression on Yin Xu''s face will be like when Yin Xu sees the video of you rolling to bed with Mu Chenyi tomorrow? I''m really looking forward to it Su Mian sneered coldly, "Hua Xiangrong, you are really vicious and disgusting." "Mu Chenyi, don''t you do it yet?" Mu Chenyi, standing on one side, heard the sound and moved. He was lifted up by his hand behind him. The needle tube with cold light was particularly dazzling under the lamp. Hua Xiangrong seemed to see Su Mian''s next ending. Her excited eyes were full of light. Unfortunately, the next second, the stabbing pain on her neck made her face look stunned and dull. "You! What are you doing! " Hua Xiangrong screams and pushes Mu Chenyi away. She covers her neck and bumps against the wall. But in less than a moment, the muscle relaxant in her body works. She can''t even hold the wall. She slides on the ground. Only her active eyes stare at Mu Chenyi in disbelief. Mu Chenyi raised his head, looked at Hua Xiangrong with disdain and said with a sneer, "Hua Xiangrong, do you really think you are the smartest in the world, and others are fools? No matter how noble your blood is, you can''t catch up with the phoenix of the Wei family. You are still a pheasant. Why should I pull out the tiger''s beard for you? " Hua Xiangrong''s mouth was too weak to speak, but she was so angry that she was shaking all over her body. She stared at Su Mian, who didn''t move. She was not reconciled and vicious. Su Mian took a step closer and looked at her calmly. "Do you really think I''ll believe you? Come here alone? It''s true that you are vicious and stupid. The whole sea city now knows that Su Mian is a snake and scorpion. But you still believe me. You don''t believe Mu Chenyi, and you''re afraid of his temporary backwater. So you''ve already prepared a big gift for me, haven''t you? " Hua Xiangrong''s eyes seem to be broken. She stares at Su Mian and shows a trace of fear. "Is it my turn?" The charming and cheerful voice sounded in the porch, and the sound of high heels falling on the floor was particularly harsh. Hua Xiangrong couldn''t turn her eyes, but her doubts and amazement were really puzzled. She had already left the door lock. How did this person get in? It''s not a person, but the other party''s tall figure blocked the people behind. When the three stunned people were thrown in front of Hua Xiangrong like dead pigs, her face turned white with naked eyes. Ji Wangshu went to Su Mian, very excited, looking at Hua Xiangrong''s red lips high, "Oh, it''s really a poor little girl. She doesn''t move to be slaughtered. Su Mian, if it wasn''t for my wit, you would be the one who ended up like this." Su Mian didn''t bother to correct him. She asked him for help first. Ji Wangshu smiles and continues to ask, "she''s really vicious. She arranges a person at home and doesn''t want you to go out. It''s really frightening to let these bastards give you this and that. When I heard that, I was so scared that my legs softened. At that time, I was thinking, if this method is used on her own, I don''t know if she will cry Hua Xiangrong is really frightened by this, her eyes are full of tears, and she looks at Su Mian pitifully. Ji Wangshu covered his mouth with exaggeration, "Oh, little cute is going to cry, is it going to cry? How pitiful! My heart is broken. Don''t cry. Save your tears. You''ll cry well after a while. " Su Mian couldn''t listen to him and glared at him. "If you disgust her, don''t disgust me." Ji Wangshu''s face changing technology is more advanced than Hua Xiangrong''s. His face is suddenly gloomy when he hears that, and he says with interest: "also, disgusting, what do you do? I still want to see the live version. For a long time, I haven''t met such an opportunity to be aboveboard and capable of doing bad things. I must appreciate it. You can go first. This kind of fetal education is not good." Su Mian''s cold idea in his eyes is repelled by this sentence, and his eyes drop to avoid Hua Xiangrong''s crying eyes. Ji Wangshu is already sitting on the sofa. He doesn''t know where to find out a packet of potato chips and tear them open. He orders his people to work while eating. "Come on, move these things away. The place is open. After all, it''s four people. Oh, no, it''s five people. The seats are set. Hiss. The light doesn''t seem to be very bright. I can''t get a clear face. Pull up the curtains for me. This movie costs a lot. If it''s pirated, the loss will be great." Listen to him say so, don''t say Hua Xiangrong, Mu Chenyi all flustered, he strode to Su Mian in front of, and stood still in Ji Wangshu''s eyes, can only be separated by three steps of distance to Su Mian said: "Su Mian, this is different from what we said before, you didn''t say so, so to her." Su Mian smiles. "Before that, do you know that she has arranged other people to deal with me? Mu Chenyi, you should know that if something happens to me and I can''t catch these three people, you are the one with the top bag. Do you think that she is really for your sake and doesn''t use this opportunity to get rid of you as an eyesore? " Mu Chenyi turns his head and stares at Hua Xiangrong coldly. Hua Xiangrong shakes his head almost with all his strength. His tears are like the broken beads. For a moment, Mu Chenyi clenched his teeth and turned back, pleading: "Su Mian, I beg you, she is my wife. Don''t treat her like this." Su Mian seems to have heard a big joke, but he just said faintly: "the person you should ask is not me." Mu Chenyi''s eyes fell on Ji Wangshu, who was smiling and eating potato chips. He didn''t know what Ji Wangshu''s name was. He could only harden his head and say, "Miss, please see that I didn''t hurt Su Mian. Let her go this time. With this lesson, she won''t dare." Ji Wangshu crunched the potato chips, sniffed the words and gently shook his head, "apologizing for this kind of thing, the mouth is not hard to say, want me to let her go, chips?" Chips Mu Chenyi''s mind turns suddenly, thinking about what''s valuable in Hua Xiangrong''s body. Her identity is worthless, and she''s totally shamed with Su Mian. The only chip is her shares in Su''s family, but shares He is here to plead for her, not for shares! Chapter 194 Ji Wangshu hummed twice, "it seems that there is no more, so hurry up and do it." "Su Mian, please, let your friend let go. Rong Rong will remember your kindness. Su Mian, please look at the relationship between you as cousins. Please." Mu Chenyi knelt down and kowtowed. Su Mian''s heart is shaken, not because of the relationship between cousins, just because of such punishment, for a woman, too cruel, but the same, if she did not prepare in advance, fall to the end of the person, is her. Seeing that Su Mian doesn''t speak, Mu Chenyi kowtows more vigorously, and his forehead is covered with blood. Ji Wangshu can''t see it any more. The potato chips in his hand hit Mu Chenyi''s face. "TUH, it''s a great drama. Unfortunately, you ask for the wrong person. You think I am a sleepless man. You are wrong. I am a hunter. I will direct this evening, I has the final say." Ji Wangshu calmly staring at Hua Xiangrong, understatement said: "she, can''t escape." Maybe the same kind can feel the smell of the same kind. Ji Wangshu''s voice has not fallen, and Hua Xiangrong has been scared to pee his pants. She wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself immediately, but now she has all her strength. She can''t even use it to say that I''m wrong. She looks at her after all. Hua wants to be in the bottom of her heart and curse Su Mian and her baby with the most vicious curse In the hospital After examination, the doctor looked at Wei Yan with disapproval and said, "Mr. Wei, don''t you really want to think about it again? Your body is barely discharged, let alone a long flight. Even if there is a doctor with you, no one can tell whether there will be an accident. I suggest you still consider it. " Wei Yan''s face was still very pale, but he just shook his head and said, "thank you, doctor. I have my own consideration." The doctor couldn''t persuade him, and he didn''t say anything. He explained a few points for attention and went out of the ward. Shi Ru sat on one side, already full of tears, no outsider, she can''t help complaining: "this Su Mian, in the end is how evil heart, your physical condition is like this, she also want to take advantage of your illness to kill you, the company''s things don''t say, this person, she also doesn''t want to let you go, she is willing to you die to have a future trouble!" Lin Shuyao quickly patted Shi Ru''s hand and explained, "aunt, it''s not like this. Su Mian is not so cruel. She can''t decide the company''s affairs by herself. If she can decide, she will never force a Yan like this." "She can''t, who can? Didn''t she bring the information to the old man? Isn''t it her condition to let our family go abroad? She did everything, and she did everything first. But ah Yan, you are useless. She was led by the nose by a little girl. You are merciful. What about her? If I dump you, I''ll find my next family right away. Maybe she played you like a monkey from the beginning, but she didn''t have a good heart at the beginning! " "Enough!" Wei Yan roared and coughed. Lin Shuyao ran to give him a good breath, but she couldn''t dissuade him. She was also the first two. She stood up and said to Wei Xian: "why don''t you say anything? If you don''t marry that vicious woman, nothing will happen! " The wicked woman stood at the door, neither in nor out. Wei Xian had nothing to say. Seeing Su Ziqing, he simply changed the topic and went over to ask her, "Why are you here?" Su Ziqing looks like a little daughter-in-law bullied by a bad mother-in-law. She looks at Shi Ru awkwardly. Shi Ru gives her a white look and sits back in her seat with a gamble. She is out of sight and out of heart. Su Ziqing bitterly endured tears, said: "I am looking for Rong Rong, she went out from the afternoon until now has not come back, the phone can not get through, I am very worried about her." Wei Xian a Leng, then some impatient comfort, "I gave her some money in the morning, let her go shopping, say goodbye to classmates, she may not look at the phone, no big deal." "No way." Su Ziqing quickly retorted, "Rong Rong''s reputation in school has long been ruined by Su Mian. Where are the students..." "Shut up Wei Xian could not bear to roar, "what did she do in school? Do you really think others don''t know! It''s all done by others. She can''t bear the responsibility now. It''s all done by you! How dare you say it Su Ziqing shivered with fright, took a cry and said in a trembling voice: "brother Xian, it''s not like this. Listen to me, it''s really..." "Do you know how to cry, make trouble and hang yourself? Who doesn''t know that you are the one who killed the couple! Who are you going to show this picture of Lin Daiyu to? " Shi Ru''s roar completely calms down several people. Lin Shuyao, the only one who doesn''t know the truth, is scared to drop her cup. Su Ziqing''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t know what expression to use to face the people. After a long silence, she said in a trembling low voice, "you, how can you have such a terrible mind? It''s not me, I don''t..." Shi Ru''s face was livid. She could not hide her unhappiness in the past few months. She stood up in a hurry and said, "no? What didn''t? I think you are good at scheming and calculating. Who do you think caused our family to fall into this situation? It''s all about you! You wretch! You are still aiming at Su Mian everywhere. Do you think that no one knows what you have done? I wish Su Mian would tell the world with a trumpet, right Su Ziqing is in a mess. He can''t explain much, but he can only plead with Wei Xian. Shi Ru was even more angry and scolded: "what do you watch him do? I don''t think his liver is broken, but his brain is broken! I got married with you in a few words. If it wasn''t for your dirty name on the household register, I would have sent you to prison for a long time! How can I get you to move here? " Su Ziqing''s hand is hanging on her side, and her nails are caught in the palm of her hand. She is thinking about how to deal with it. She understood why Wei Xian and Shi Ru didn''t like to see her so much. It turned out that they all knew that they were the real murderers, but... How could it be that Wei Xian had fainted at that time More than 20 years ago, there was no vehicle data recorder at all, and there was no monitoring in the news. The only truck driver on the scene also took the money and disappeared for a long time. Who said that? Su Likun? Su Mian also knows? But according to Su Mian''s personality, if she knew, how could she be so silent without action? Maybe, maybe they just guess, but there is no evidence, it must be like this She can''t admit it, admit that she and Hua Xiangrong are in the Wei family, it''s over! Thinking of this, Su Ziqing raised her eyes full of tears and looked at Shi Ru tragically, "Mom, if you think this way can make you and ah Xian feel better, then you say I did it, that''s what I did." Shi Ru Lengzheng for a moment, did not expect that she would say such shameless words. Su Ziqing cried and laughed. Her eyes were bleak and moved from Shi Ru''s face to Wei Xian''s face. She said in a trembling voice, "brother Xian, I was really the first one to show up. I was scared. I went to your car to see you first. If you''re OK, I''ll go to see Zi Dai. But their husband and wife are already... That''s terrible. I was scared. I called my father, Then I''ve been sitting by your car crying. I really haven''t done anything Wei Xian looked at her sarcastically, obviously did not believe any of her words. Su Ziqing nodded clearly and continued to cry: "it''s so ridiculous. I can''t figure out why I''ve lived with Rong Rong for ten years as an orphan and widowed mother. After having a family, you don''t like us. At first, I thought it was because you looked down on me and fell in love with my sister''s boyfriend. I never thought about it, It''s because of such a ridiculous thing. " "Everyone knows that my father is much better than me to Zi Dai. Because I fell in love with the same person, he sent me away for ten years. If I killed Zi Dai, would he still keep my life? But you can say that Zi Dai died because of me. That''s right, because I was obsessed and couldn''t extricate myself. I had sex with my sister''s boyfriend, and then things happened Su Ziqing couldn''t help crying. She patted her chest and asked, "do you think about me? I''m the only one to blame. If elder brother Xian''s feelings for Zi Dai were more firm, I would not feel that there was an opportunity. I was cheap and mean. I had all the names. It''s just that I like someone so much. I''ve been lonely and helpless for decades, but I can''t even compare with a dead person in my favorite heart, My child has been an orphan for ten years. My mother can''t take care of him. My father doesn''t care. Is that enough? " Lin Shuyao, an outsider who doesn''t know the inside story, can''t help but feel a little more sympathy for Su Ziqing. Is it true that the murderer didn''t say that a woman paid such a price for a man? It''s really moving. Su Ziqing''s tears and snot are hanging on her face. She is in a mess. She can''t control it. She looks at Wei Xian in front of her and says, "since you think I''m a murderer, I''ll be the murderer. Anyway, being isolated at home, looked down upon and suspected is no different from being in prison. You say that I''m under Su Mian''s control everywhere because of me, OK." She wiped away the tears on her face and took a deep breath bravely, "I don''t want to be the eternal sinner of the Wei family. Now, I''m going to turn myself in and let this reason disappear. At last, I''m going to return the sin of robbing my boyfriend from her! I just hope you don''t look at me with this kind of eyes and ideas any more and speculate on me! " Chapter 195 With that, Su Ziqing turned and ran away from the ward, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Wei Xian stood in the same place, his eyes uncertain, seems to be so heartbroken by Su Ziqing, shaken his mind, Shi Ru is the first person to react, she snorted and laughed, turned to pick up the bag, said: "I''d like to see if she really turned herself in, if so, I can look at her two eyes." Wei Xian just regained his mind, saw Wei Yan on the eye bed, and chased him out. Just now, it was the same as the food market. Now it suddenly quiets down. Lin Shuyao can''t recover. For a long time, Wei Yan coughed and pulled her thoughts back. The water cup just now has been smashed. She turned around and poured a glass of water again and handed it to Wei Yan. Wei Yan was too calm, like the farce just now. He didn''t hear it or see it. Lin Shuyao can''t help but look at Wei Yan and say: "do you think your sister-in-law is... A murderer, as my aunt said, so you don''t want to fight back for Su Mian''s behavior out of guilt..." Wei Yan drank half a glass of water, and his face looked better. He looked up at Lin Shuyao and laughed, "do you think she''s not the killer?" Lin Shuyao shook her head and sat on the bedside slowly. "I don''t know the inside story, and I can''t make any judgment, but what judgment do you use to determine that she is the murderer? I''ve been listening to her and counting the time for more than 20 years. How do you judge? " Wei Yan put the cup on the head of the bed and didn''t discuss it any more. Some of Lin Shuyao was shocked too much. She stood up and said, "well, you have a good rest. I''ll call my family. You have something to call me." "Shu Yao, thank you, but you don''t have to keep me. I''m fine." Lin Shuyao did not answer, gave him a pull quilt, turned away from the ward, and turned off the light. In the dark, Wei Yan did not close his eyes. He looked at the lights outside the window and remembered what the doctor had told him before. Hypnotic memories can''t be used as evidence, especially the memories of murder. Some people subconsciously try to avoid the major consequences caused by themselves, subconsciously find excuses for themselves, and create people or things that don''t exist at all. This sentence, he never told Wei Xian. Wei Xian is too easy to be sentimental, too easy to be soft hearted and wavering. Even though he knew clearly that Su Ziqing must have done what happened in those years, there was no conclusive evidence, not to mention Hua Xiangrong''s later actions. His mother and daughter were cruel and cruel, but he had no evidence. What he can do is to keep these two killers under his control, not to let them hurt Su Mian, and then patiently wait until they show their feet again. Maybe he can give false evidence, but that''s unfair to the dead Su Likun and Su zidai. Su Ziqing''s mother and daughter have to confess their crimes in front of solid evidence all their lives. That''s the best punishment for them. He didn''t stop Su Ziqing''s words and deeds just now. Maybe after Wei Xian wavered, Su Ziqing would gradually feel safe But his guess is not infallible. How long will it take? At that time, is Su Mian willing to listen to his explanation? Besides, will su Mian attend the engagement banquet tomorrow, or will she come to him ¡ª¡ª Hua Xiangrong''s rental house downstairs, Su Mian stood by the car, heard the footsteps coming from behind, did not look back, but very firmly said: "Congratulations, you have achieved your wish." Ji Wangshu''s gorgeous face was full of smile. He came to shake the equity transfer book in his hand, but Wen Yan was not very satisfied with it. "It doesn''t fulfill his wish. She didn''t take all her shares and left some. But just for that thing, she doesn''t have any equity. In the future, she will be a sisterhood. She will be supported by dividends. It''s also a good thing for you." Su Mian turned to look at him and said with a smile, "she hates me to the bone now. Maybe she will kill me with a knife later. Are you sure it''s good for me?" Ji Wangshu seems to hear a big joke, "Miss Su, are you kidding? You know her better than I do, don''t you? She is a rat in the stinky ditch, but she will never gamble her life until the end. Besides, when you look for me, I don''t believe you didn''t think of this layer. " Su Mian nodded, did not answer the rhetorical question, "if she is not willing to die with shares in exchange for security, you will start it." Ji Wangshu''s documents beat his other hand, nodded without hesitation, and naturally said: "that''s a must. My purpose has never been achieved. She refuses to change it, and it doesn''t affect me. It''s easier to destroy a person than to control a person." Su Mian looked at him for a moment, turned to open the door, "get on the bus, it''s cold outside." Ji Wangshu blinked, didn''t say anything, followed the car with a smile. In the room upstairs, several big men clean up the scene and take away three little ruffians who are still in a coma. Hua Xiangrong curls up on the ground and has recovered some strength. She shakes her hands and holds the torn pieces of clothes on her body. On her bloodless face, her teeth are trembling. After everyone left, Mu Chenyi dared to move. He pulled the coat on the sofa and squatted down to put it on Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong pushed him away like crazy, and he fell to the ground again. Mu Chenyi, impatient, threw his clothes away and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing? Haven''t been cleaned up enough? " Hua Xiangrong got up from the ground, trembling and swearing: "Mu Chenyi, you son of a bitch, you betrayed me!" Mu Chenyi sneered, twisted his face and scolded: "Hua Xiangrong, you use me first, what do you say I betray you? If you hadn''t calculated me, Su Mian would have calculated me in reverse? After all, it''s your incompetence. Blame me? Blame yourself? " Hua Xiangqi couldn''t speak, gnashing his teeth in a low roar, "get out of here!" Mu Chenyi''s smile sank down. He stood up slowly and stared at Hua Xiangrong coldly. Then he turned and walked to the porch. Hua Xiangrong saw this and tried hard to support her body to move to the mobile phone that she had been thrown on the sofa. She wanted to call Wei Xian and let Wei Xian come to see her present situation. Let Wei Xian and the people of Wei family have a look! Su Mian is a what kind of cheap bitch! She didn''t lose, she is not inferior, she just don''t know, Su Mian that cunt when colluded with such a terrible demon! Her stock right is gone. She can''t do anything with the rest of her shares in Su''s family. If she leaves Haicheng, she will come back one day and let Su Mian pay for what she has done! The mobile phone in front of her is about to be touched, but the hand she killed on the way is pulled away from her eyes. Hua Xiangrong''s eyes follow the mobile phone up, watching Mu Chenyi turn on her mobile phone, click on wechat and send a message to Su Ziqing. Then he turns off the mobile phone and throws it back in front of Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong felt bad and asked bluntly, "Mu Chenyi, do you see my father''s concern for me? You''d better have some points in your mind about what you want to do! " Mu Chenyi squatted down and looked at her in line with her. Smelling the speech, he showed a deep feeling. He pinched her chin and lifted it up. "What can I do? Rong Rong, we are husband and wife. Isn''t it a normal thing between husband and wife? " Hua Xiangrong''s hair stood up. "Mu Chenyi, didn''t you say you wanted a divorce! What kind of husband and wife are we? " Mu Chenyi shook his head slightly, "no, no, no, I''m not willing to divorce you. From school to auditorium, from classmates to husband and wife, what an enviable fairy tale love. How can I ruin this beauty? Naturally, I won''t let you destroy it, so, Rong Rong, in order to make you feel better, I decided to leave some protection for our feelings. " Then he turned on the camera function of his mobile phone and put it on the sofa. Hua Xiangrong regained his mind from his blind mood. He just wanted to scream and was blocked. Mu Chenyi said in a low voice with gloomy eyes: "don''t blame me. As long as you don''t have the idea of divorce, the following things will always be the secret between our husband and wife. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that the Wei family will be able to afford a young lady who is an actress." Hua Xiangrong stares at Mu Chenyi with murderous eyes, hoping to tear him to pieces. Mu Chenyi sees it, but doesn''t smile in his heart. "Just now that person said that you were happy when you used these methods on Su Mian. Why didn''t you think about your mood when you used this vicious method on yourself? Rong Rong, I''ve become like this. You''ve trained me. Now, it''s time for you to inspect the goods. " ¡ª¡ª The following day The marriage of yin and Su was held as scheduled. Yin Xu didn''t worry about anything, even if he finally determined Su Mian''s mind. There were many venues, bouquets and ostentation for the engagement banquet. After the announcement of the engagement, there was no other news for the whole 15 days. Many people thought it was going to be yellow. Now it''s held as scheduled. All the people who received the invitation have different ideas and don''t smile. Su Mian is waiting in the hotel room. Aunt Cen accompanies her. Seeing Su Mian''s frequent looking at her mobile phone, she asks, "Miss, whose phone are you waiting for? Today is your important day. Don''t be so upset. " Su Mian raised her eyes to Aunt Cen''s worried eyes. Knowing that she had misunderstood, she explained, "I, I''m waiting for Ruan Ruan''s call. This girl clearly said that she would be the first to come. Now it''s almost starting. Why hasn''t she come yet?" Aunt Cen''s tight mouth relaxed a lot when she heard the speech. She was surprised and said, "I just heard young master Yin answer the phone outside. It seems that Miss Chi called. She said that she would be late. There''s something wrong with the company." "What''s the matter?" Chapter 196 Su Mian is not only worried, maybe it''s due to her telepathy. A message from wechat is Chi Ruan. Dear beautiful baby, I''m guilty. I''m wrong. There''s a small problem in the company. I''ll come at a meeting. You must leave me your place. I''ll definitely come before the engagement banquet. By the way, Qin Lang will come with me and wait for us After reading the information, Su Mian breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Qin Lang is around Chi Ruan, there will be no big trouble. Qin Lang''s presence also shows that the company has nothing big. The knock interrupted Su Mian''s thoughts. Aunt Cen went to open the door. Su Mian heard her surprise voice: "Miss Yue, long time no see." Su Mian pulled the skirt of the dress to stand up and looked at it with a smile. The person who came in was Yue Fanxing, who had not seen her for a long time. She was wearing a loose dress, but she could see her slightly raised abdomen. Yue Fanxing looked very good, with a smile on her ruddy face. She was gentle and beautiful. "Mianmian, I''ll congratulate you." Chi''s Chi Ruan suddenly held a board meeting, which made everyone confused. She always ran away when there was a meeting. Now she held a meeting by herself. Did the sun come out from the west? The staff came in one after another. Chi Ruan kept looking at the time, and his face began to look impatient. However, he knew more clearly how incompetent his chairman was. No one in the company paid attention to her. With patience, Chi Ruan finally waited for the staff to arrive. Chi Ruan knocked on the table to signal that the meeting could begin. Chen Yuexin was a little distracted. She didn''t come back until Chi Ruan called her name and handed out the materials in her hand. Chi Ruan asked other secretaries to prepare the information. She didn''t know what was in it. She didn''t know what the content of today''s meeting was. She didn''t know whether she was attentive. She always felt that Chi Ruan had some deliberate avoidance and inexplicable patience with her today. The information was distributed to the shareholders who were sitting there, and the voice of turning the page came one after another. A minute later, the speed of turning the page became faster, and there were whispers in the meeting room. Xu Wenwen, sitting next to Chi Ruan, clenched his fist and began to look at Chi Ruan in a bad way. Chen Yuexin, who is standing behind Chi Ruan, has just finished reading the whole content. She can''t believe it. She quickly read it again. Unfortunately, the words are still those words, and there is no change. She closed the information and stepped forward. She tried to dissuade Chi Ruan, but she was still a little late. Chi Ruan was very calm today. She took everyone''s look in front of her eyes and said calmly, "now that you''ve finished reading it, I''ll make a long story short. I, Chi Ruan, chairman of Chi''s economic discipline Co., Ltd., will step down as chairman of the board of directors from today on and take over the management power, Give it to my aunt, Xu Hainian, Secretary Chen. Please come in. " Chen Yuexin was dull for a moment, then turned and walked to the door of the conference room and opened the door. Standing at the door in a black lady''s suit, the middle-aged woman with short hair and clean hair gave her a little smile, walked in gracefully, stood on Chi Ruan''s right hand position, and simply introduced: "Hello, everyone, I''m Xu Hainian. In the future, I will work with all of you here to advance and retreat together with Chi." With that, Xu Hainian nodded to everyone with a smile, and finally looked at Chi Ruan. He gave her a reassuring look and sat down on the seat. Chi Ruan was not familiar with this aunt, but now, the other party''s calm and firm attitude made Chi Ruan feel at ease. There was a lot of chatter in the conference room, but none of it was supportive. Chi Ruan ignored them at all, knocked on the microphone in front of him, and continued: "you should have seen the consent letter and private chapter of my father, Chi Rui, the chairman of Chi family, in the document, right?" Xu''s face was livid. Hearing the words, he could not help saying: "as far as I know, my father had a serious stroke. I''m afraid the origin of this private chapter needs to be studied." Chi Ruan chuckled at the microphone. Her voice was too loud. She looked at Xu and asked, "since you say that, I''d like to ask, my good sister, how long has it been since you''ve been to see your father? Do you know what he''s like now? Even if you don''t know, you should patiently read the doctor''s evaluation on the last page. This consent form and private chapter have legal effect. " Xu gentleness''s face turned red, and she didn''t argue any more. Since Chi Rui was admitted to hospital, she went to have a look when the other party just woke up. Chi Rui used to be a handsome middle-aged man, but after a stroke, she became a monster. Let alone her, her mother Xu Miaomiao didn''t want to see it again. If the argument goes on, it will undoubtedly damage her image. She could only cast her eyes on the shareholders who were close to her. The other party met her eyes and said with a light cough: "even if this is the general idea of Lao Chi, as the equity holder, I still feel that it''s not right. Let''s not say whether Ms. Xu has management experience or not, let''s say that the temporary replacement of the executor will bring a lot of turbulence to Chi, When Lao Chi always had an accident, Chi''s muscles and bones were broken. Now I''ll do it again. I''m afraid it''s a devastating blow to Chi''s family, isn''t it? " Xu Wenwen said: "director Lin is right. After all, not everyone is Su Mian, the president of Su''s family. He has many means and a wide range of contacts. At the worst, he can get married like now. Mr. Chi, you need to think more about it." This turn scolds late, Ruan Ruan married not ability, everyone can hear. Xu Wenwen waited for Chi Ruan to get angry, but Chi Ruan let her down. She laughed a little and said frankly, "yes, although I''m Su Mian''s good friend, I''m not as good as Su Mian in business. I know this is my weakness. Let alone three years of management, even 30 years, I''m afraid I can''t learn half of her." Three years two words, let Xu gentle changed face. Looking at the crowd, Chi Ruan continued: "Ms. Xu Hainian, maybe you are not very familiar with her. I''m here to explain to you again. In the materials, Ms. Xu Hainian''s resume, financial expert, scholar, doctoral supervisor of famous financial schools abroad, has unique opinions and channels on financing, and has keen judgment on market demand." "I believe that in her position as executive director, she will be more convincing to the outside world and everyone in the company than me. No matter what problems Chi''s family may have in the future, she will be able to deal with them at any time and make the right decisions on my behalf until my father can manage the company again." Just as Lin''s shareholders are about to speak, Chi Ruan''s vision has fallen on him. Before he opened his mouth, Chi Ruan said bluntly, "director Lin, what is the experience and achievements of Ms. Xu that you can''t believe? Why don''t you talk about it and let''s discuss it together? " This was said to Lin''s shareholders, but the faces of other shareholders also became ugly. Chi''s was one of the first entertainment companies in China, which was essentially the same as the entertainment companies in Hong Kong. To put it bluntly, he had a bit of luck and made a board of directors position with a little broad. When it comes to education, the people present are not necessarily as high as Xu Hai''s diploma, let alone experience. Lin''s shareholders had no choice but to scratch the ink in their stomachs and say, "what''s the use of being strong in academia? Who has ever seen a military division go to war? How fast is the domestic entertainment industry developing? Everybody''s watching, right? Even if Chi is an old brand in China, he is on the verge of being eliminated every year. We are looking for development, not stability, so I don''t agree... " Chi Ruan asked impolitely, "it seems that you think a lot, then you say, how to develop, say it out, I''m here to kowtow to you and apologize, this position let you sit!" Lin''s shareholder''s face was pale and he couldn''t calm down and yelled, "Chi Ruan Ruan, you first look at your identity. You are still Chi''s chairman now. What''s your attitude when talking to the shareholders of your company?" "Don''t I always say that? It''s not appropriate, right? I don''t think it''s appropriate either, so I''m going to correct my mistakes now. " Chi Ruan chuckled and said insincerely, "as you all know, I didn''t graduate from school. I have a bad temper and no brain. So please include me this time. If you offend anyone, don''t worry about it." "To put it directly, in terms of the current situation of equity holders, Chi Ruan holds 45% of the equity of the company and has absolute decision-making power. Chi''s family was first established by my mother, Xu Su Su, and my father. It is reasonable and reasonable. Now I entrust this important task to my close relatives. Is there any problem?" "The company is not a house! What''s more, it''s not a feudal society that abdicates the throne. You can just say yes! " Chi Ruan slaps her on the table, and the huge noise frightens the last sentence of Lin''s shareholders. His face is green and red, and he stares at Chi Ruan, hoping to give her two slaps to vent his anger. Chi Ruan stood up, looked at the crowd and said, "of course, it''s not feudal society. As the largest shareholder, I support it. Since everyone feels unconvinced, director Xu, it''s time for you to make your stand?" Lin''s shareholders suddenly looked at Xu gentle, shocked and some warning, he made a breakthrough here, if Xu gentle agreed, what is he? Xu gentle gas has begun to shiver, smell speech gnashing teeth drooping eyes silent for a long time. Chi Ruan looked at the time, impatiently urged, "director Xu, is it so difficult to choose? I have something else to do. Today is a big day. I can''t be late. " What''s the big deal today? Chi Ruan is just reminding her of the deal between Su Mian and her. Xu gently took a deep breath, raised his hand tremblingly, and hard to spit out three words, "I agree." Chapter 197 In a word, the meeting room seems to be fried. The shareholders looked at each other. The next moment, the meeting room was in a mess. Lin''s shareholders stared at Xu Wenwen with cannibal eyes. Xu Wenwen couldn''t stay any longer. He put down his hand and stood up and said to Chi Ruan fiercely, "Chi Ruan, if you sit in this position or not, you have to rely on others to help you. You''re really a loser." This voice is not small. Chen Yuexin reminds Xu Wenwen unhappily, "before Ren Ling comes down, President Chi is still the executive director of the company. Please pay attention to Miss Xu''s words." Xu gentle back to her a sneer, anger left the meeting room in a hurry. Chen Yuexin worried to see Chi Ruan. Chi Ruan''s face was a little pale. From her point of view, she could see her trembling legs, but she still insisted on her usual fierce and powerful questioning, "there''s no problem, is there? If there is no problem, the meeting will be over. Oh, no, there should be another sentence. In the future, please do your best to assist Ms. Xu Hainian. After all, she is older than me and has more qualifications and ability to fool, but it doesn''t work. " Xu Hainian stood up and said with a smile, "I hope we can make progress together." Everyone in the meeting room was silent. Xu wengchi and Ruan Ruan Ruan''s equity had exceeded 51% in total. They were against it. It was useless. Chi Ruan throws the materials on the table, turns around and walks out of the conference room. Xu Hainian and Chen Yuexin follow closely. ¡ª¡ª Twelve o''clock at noon At noon, the financial news announced Chi''s change of executive director. Su Mian, who was chatting with Yue Fanxing in the room, was shocked to find that she felt uncomfortable. Yue Fanxing quickly comforted: "Su Mian, don''t be nervous, call first to ask, you still have children in your stomach." Speaking of children, Yue Fanxing looks at Su Mian''s stomach with strange eyes. But Su Mian is flustered, but he doesn''t find it. Yin Xu probably knows that Su Mian will be worried. He just pushes the door in and looks at Yue Fanxing. Yue Fanxing catches a glimpse of Yin Xu from the corner of his eye, and his expression becomes normal in the blink of an eye. Yin Xu takes back her sight and strides over. "Su Mian, don''t worry. In the morning, Chi Ruan told me something would happen. She said she was afraid of you, so she didn''t tell you. But let me tell you, she''s OK. Everything is her decision, and it''s the best decision. She''ll come soon. Take care of your body." Yin Xu will never cheat her. Su Mian''s panic calms down a little. She has lost too much and can''t accept anything happened to her friends. Seeing Su Mian''s face getting better, Yin Xu comes over, hesitantly reaches for Su Mian''s hand, pulls her into her arms and taps her on the back, "it''s OK, I''m here. It''s OK." Maybe pregnant people are fragile. Yin Xu''s words reassure Su Mian. She pulls his sleeve and nods. She lost so much that she could never let her close friends have any problems. Yue Fanxing exits the room and gives up the space to two people. Five minutes later, Yin Xu comes out of the room and sees Yue Fanxing at the door. There is no accident. "Sister stars, let''s talk." Yue Fanxing has no objection. He follows Yin Xu, waiting for him to swipe his card and enters the next room. Chi''s Back to the president''s office and sitting on the chair, Chi Ruan found that her back was covered with a layer of sticky cold sweat. Her legs were soft and shaking. Xu Hainian stood at her desk. Her voice was not as gentle as that of ordinary women, with some hoarseness. She said to Chi Ruan, "you''ve done a good job." Chi Ruan was always embarrassed when she faced this strange aunt, especially when the other side looked at her lovingly. She had goose bumps all over her body. She didn''t know what to say when she heard the words. The knock on the door rang out, and Chen Yuexin came in with a cup of hot milk and put it at Chi Ruan''s desk. "Mr. Chi, it will be better." Chi Ruan didn''t take the milk, and even avoided Chen Yuexin''s concerned eyes. She said coldly, "I''m not the president now. You don''t have to be so polite to me." Chen Yue''s conjecture seems to be confirmed by this sentence. For the first time in her life, she feels helpless and looks at Chi Ruan with no words to answer. Xu Hainian moved his position, cleverly blocked Chen Yuexin''s eyes, and politely said: "I have something to say with Chi Zong. Can Secretary Chen help me sort out the company''s current information first?" Chen Yuexin knew that she was supporting herself. She didn''t say anything and nodded out of the door. Chi Ruan looked at her back when she went out and couldn''t help crying. Xu Hainian took out a few pieces of paper and handed them to her. "Ruan Ruan, you are a good child who attaches great importance to friendship. Your elder sister teaches you very well. If you are sincere, I think she really cares about you." Chi Ruan took the paper towel, wiped her tears and nose, and said: "I know, but I just want to think that her relationship with me is just because of the order, I feel that I am really stupid and stupid." Xu Hainian shook his head and said nostalgically: "unlike your sister, she has always been, and will not be angry and sad for the hypocrisy of others. She will definitely be twice as good to others, so good to each other, dare not face her, dare not do anything bad to her again..." Speaking of this, Xu Hainian''s face showed a look of guilt and nostalgia. Chi Ruan could see that she knew not to ask, but for more than ten years, no one talked about her mother in front of her, and her memory of her was in a vague stage, which made her ask, "is there always someone who doesn''t know what to do? Like Xu Miaomiao? " Xu Hainian''s face suddenly became stiff for a moment. After a moment, she sighed deeply, turned her head and said to Chi Ruan''s eyes, "yes, Xu Miaomiao and me, we all failed her kindness to us." Chi Ruan frowned and asked, "what have you done to apologize to her? Don''t you also like Chi Rui and want to rob his brother-in-law? " Xu Hainian paused for a moment, then said with a smile, "that''s not true. It''s just a long story. I don''t think you should have time to listen to me now." Chi Ruan Shu stood up from the stool, looked at the time, rushed out of the position to get the coat, grabbed the mobile phone to make a phone call. Soon after the phone was connected, Qin Lang''s explosive voice roared: "Chi Ruan! What the hell are you doing! What happened to the news just now? are you all right? Have you been forced into the palace? are you all right? Why didn''t you say it earlier? You can take me with you and I can fight three Chi Ruan said with his mobile phone in his shoulder and his clothes on: "bullshit, is Chi Ruan the kind of person who is bullied? Oh, where are you? Are you still downstairs? I came down to tell you that Su Mian must be very anxious. " "Ah! Yes, Su Mian''s engagement banquet. Damn it, you made me so nervous that I forgot about it! " The door of the office closed slowly. Xu Hainian listened to Chi Ruan and said to the phone: "whose Lao Tzu are you? Hey, you don''t go to the room for three days, do you?" The voice gradually faded away, until it was completely out of hearing. The smile on Xu Hainian''s face gradually faded down, becoming bitter and sad. "Yes, that''s a long-term story. Where can I start, my child?" ¡ª¡ª In the airport Lin Shuyao looked at Wei Yan, who was sitting on one side, and her face was gradually pale. As a good friend, she was distressed and forced to comfort, "Wei Yan, you see, Chi''s family suddenly had this kind of thing. Su Mian was afraid that she was very worried about Miss Chi. She, she may not be able to come, and she will be boarding soon. Let''s go first and go through the security check." Wei Yan''s face was very white, and his lips became a little gray. Hearing the words, he opened his eyes, moved his lips, and said almost inaudibly, "wait a minute." Lin Shuyao felt uncomfortable, but she also knew that what Wei Yan decided, no matter what others said, he would not change. She stood up, walked to not far away, was looking forward to her Shiru, shook her head. Shi Ru instantly red eyes, stood up and said: "I go to persuade him." "No, auntie." Lin Shuyao stopped her and said in a choking voice: "let''s not stimulate him, let him... Die." Shi Ru smell speech, hum close lips, finally can only reluctantly sit back, with hand cover face wipe tears. Wei Xian sits on one side, surrounded by the haunted Hua Xiangrong. Su Ziqing is not here. He arranges an early flight to let her leave. When he caught up with Su Ziqing last night, she was already sitting in the police station and said that she killed her sister. When Wei Xian and Shi Ru went in, they listened to her collapse when she was questioned by the police. Wei Xian wavered. Su Ziqing is brought out from the police station, and she is making trouble to commit suicide to prove her innocence. Shi Ru can''t stand it and goes first. Finally, in Su Ziqing''s heartbreaking self explanation and questioning, Wei Xian chooses to believe her. He convinced himself that it was only for the time being. He wanted to go later and sort out his thoughts. But Wei Yan''s decision made him unable to refute, so he had to send people away first. "Rong Rong?" Wei Xian''s hand on Hua Xiangrong''s arm, clearly across the clothes, but Hua Xiangrong seems to be scalded, the action of a great shake away Wei Xian''s hand, later found that after Wei Xian, she calmly said: "mother is not here, I don''t want to talk to you." Wei Xian thought that she was making trouble with herself because of Su Ziqing''s suicide last night. She turned her head and didn''t speak again. Boarding radio rings again, Lin Shuyao walked back to Wei Yan''s side, did not speak, Wei Yan has hoarse voice said: "change the next flight ticket, and so on." Lin Shuyao wanted to get angry and ask him what he insisted on. When the words came to her mouth, it turned into a weak "good". Chapter 198 two o''clock in the afternoon In the hotel, the engagement ceremony was held step by step. Guests are entering one after another. The number of luxury cars in the parking lot is amazing. Many passers-by are sighing. Half of the powerful people in Haicheng are here today. Is it a big show? People who know the inside story are thinking that if there is something about the bride running away, it will be really lively. Qin Wei''s car can''t find a place and stops in the corridor. The security guard knows this young man who often goes in and out of the hotel. He doesn''t dare to stop people, so he can only persuade him, "Mr. Qin, this car can stop here for a while, but it can''t be too long. You understand our work." Qin Wei angrily pulled his tie and said impatiently, "do you think I''m here to drink wedding wine? I''ll send a message and leave as soon as I''m done. Get out of the way The security guard didn''t dare to say any more. He was afraid to get out of the way. Qin Wei took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. In such an instant, she ran into someone. "I''m leaving right now. Don''t you understand people''s words?" Qin Wei raised his eyes and entered the target. He was stunned for a moment. After repeatedly confirming the face in front of him, he was still uncertain and said: "brother Ji Biao?" Ji Wangshu thin lips up, "long time no see, little cousin." When Qin Wei gets a positive answer, he becomes alert. But Ji Ke''s business makes him lose his usual calm. He opens his mouth and sneers, "when will Ji Biao brother come to Haicheng? With that dick bastard? Why don''t you inform me? Of course, you can''t inform me. After all, Ji Biao is not so easy to make trouble in Haicheng? " He suddenly wanted to understand why Su Mian suddenly became so eye-catching. When he went to see Wei Yan, he hated that Wei Yan had become a kind of love. Su Mian had no explanation at that time, but now he understood that it was one thing for Wei Yan to worry about Su Mian, and it was another thing not to fight back. As a perennial partner of Xinfeng, Wei Yan has long understood what kind of role Ji Wangshu is. When he comes to Haicheng, he must be fully prepared. Wei Yan is caught off guard and can only give in temporarily. It''s never his style to be tough and lose both sides. What''s more, even if it''s hard, Wei Yan who is unprepared may not have touched Ji Wangshu''s sharp stone. Ji Wangshu smile as before, just eyes cold down, "little cousin or pay attention to your words better, my brother can be more expensive than you." Qin Wei wants to retort, but she doesn''t know what happened to her. She sips her lips and doesn''t speak. He is not familiar with Ji Wangshu. He hasn''t seen Ji Wangshu ten times since he was a child. If Ji Wangshu and Ji Ke were not seven points alike, he would not have recognized each other just now. But Ji Wangshu''s childhood shadow is not too much. It was supposed to be the last time they met before they came of age. Ji Wangshu was only 10 years old, but Ji Ke was only 6 years old. Both of them inherited their mother''s beautiful blood and grew up beautiful. Ji Wangshu, who was 10 years old, was already 1.5 meters tall. Ji Ke was a real glutinous rice ball. At Ji Ke''s birthday party, a cousin drank too much and hugged Ji Ke for two more. Later... Qin Wei only remembers that he was frightened by a scream at the banquet and turned his head to look at it. The picture that caught his eyes was Ji Wangshu holding a delicate dagger inlaid with ruby. In front of him, the man who was holding Ji Keqin not long ago, had covered his lower body and collapsed on the ground, still convulsing in a coma. The most terrible thing is that Ji Wangshu, with a lot of blood stains on his face, turned around and said with a calm and polite smile to the crowd [a cockroach came in and dealt with it. You don''t have to worry about it] At that time, he was only ten years old, but Qin Wei understood that Ji Wangshu was not only a brother, but also a full ten psychopath. "What did little cousin think of? You look so ugly? It''s not good for such a big man. " What Ji Wangshu as like as two peas in a smile pulled back the thoughts of Qin Wei. He smiled back to the same smile as his predecessors. He could not help but step back. After knowing the truth, he felt that such a move was really disgraceful. He looked straight up at his back and looked straight at Ji Wangshu''s eyes. "I don''t know what the season brother wants to see me." Ji Wangshu blinked, naturally said: "of course, I don''t want you to tell Su Mian that Wei Yan is waiting for her at the airport. Oh, and I want you to go back and tell Wei Yan that Su Mian has found an honest man to take over the offer. He loves her very much. He''d better not do any stick to play mandarin duck, and find a better family to be more practical." He said so righteously, Qin Wei pulled his fist tightly and said in a deep voice: "isn''t Ji Biao getting what he wants? How can you still be a Yuelao? But I''m sorry, today, I have to bring it. If cousin Ji doesn''t give me face, I can only use other means. " Ji Wangshu snorted and said with a smile: "yes, my cousin, what other means do you want to use? What is Yue Fanxing''s life in exchange for his loyalty to his friends? Or with the child in her stomach to change a sentence to bring it? " Qin Wei''s face changed dramatically, "Ji Wangshu!" "Roar what, I am not deaf." Ji Wangshu took out his ear and stepped out of the way. "Let''s go, little cousin. Don''t say cousin doesn''t give you this opportunity." Qin Wei''s chest heaves violently. She raises her foot to take a step, but it''s like stepping on a mine... She doesn''t dare to move any more In the airport Tan Wei holds a cup of warm water and puts it next to Wei Yan. Wei Yan opens his eyes and sees that it''s Tan Wei. Her eyes are dim. Tan Wei purses her lips and her nose is sour. She asked, "Mr. Wei, why don''t you let me tell Su Mian that you are at the airport? Are you afraid of me... Deliberately hiding it from her?" The pain of the body made Wei Yan''s hand tremble. Tan Wei saw this and quickly picked up the cup to feed him. Wei Yan raised his hand to block the cup and said in a dumb voice, "I''ll do it myself." Tan Wei tears can no longer help falling down, she understands, Wei Yan is afraid of Su Mian suddenly come, see misunderstanding, but Su Mian will come? The flight has been changed twice. She will be here a long time ago Lin Shuyao came to take the cup from Tan Wei and patted her on the shoulder. Tan Wei pursed her lips and rushed out. Qin Weigang ran over. They couldn''t stop and ran into a ball. Qin Wei is a boy after all. When they stand firm, they hold Tan Wei. When they stand firm, Qin Wei looks at her red eyes, and her eyes fall on Wei Yan not far away. "Are you all right?" Tan Wei lowers her head, covers her mouth and shakes her head, but she doesn''t speak and doesn''t go out any more. Hearing Qin Wei''s voice, Wei Yan stood up. Lin Shuyao rushed to help him. After seeing Qin Wei''s hand empty, Wei Yan''s dark eyes turned into an abyss. Qin Wei stood in the same place for a moment, raised his hand to wipe his face, but he could not say the script Ji Wangshu gave him. He looked at Wei Yan speechless, and his eyes were very guilty. Wei Yan''s reaction was calmer than he thought. For a long time, Wei Yan nodded calmly and sat down on the armrest of the sofa. Shi Ru and Wei Xian stood up worried. Qin Wei stepped forward and wanted to help his friend who was so vulnerable that he had never seen him before. He didn''t dare to look into each other''s eyes. He compromised and said, "ah Yan, I don''t think your body is suitable for you. Go back to have a rest and wait for better..." "Little uncle, there''s something I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t want to see you so stubborn. You all think Su Mian is simple, but is she really simple?" Hua Xiangrong suddenly stood up and looked at the crowd with a strange smile. Wei Xian couldn''t help frowning and strode over, scolding her, "Rong Rong, if you''re OK, go and see the flight information, don''t make trouble here!" Hua Xiangrong looked at Wei Xian in a twinkling of an eye, his eyes mocked, "you''ve all been played around, don''t you allow me to tell the truth?" Before Wei Xian could say anything, Hua Xiangrong took out a piece of paper from her bag, opened it, strode to Wei Yan, shook the paper in her hand and said, "if Su Mian is really innocent, she won''t get in between you and Xu Wenwen. Every step of her life is good. She''s just with you to let you follow me and hate me. She doesn''t really have feelings for you, If you have a little bit, you won''t break up with your front foot, and your back foot will have a child with Yin Xu. Little uncle, wake up. " Everyone was stunned for a while, Lin Shuyao''s fastest recovery, the nearest one took the test paper. The above content is very simple, Su Mian''s laboratory test sheet, pregnancy cycle, calculate the time, at that time, Su Likun just passed away for about a month, Su Mian and Wei Yan, have really broken up. Shi Ru blinked, came over and asked Lin Shuyao in a trembling voice, "is what she said true?" Lin Shuyao subconsciously hides the paper behind her back. She can''t explain anything by opening her mouth. After all, it''s written in black and white. It''s meaningless to say it''s not. Shi Ru closes her eyes and turns to Wei Xian and says angrily: "go to see the flight!" "Ma..." "Go Wei Xian was helpless and helpless. Finally, he looked at Wei Yan. Wei Yan was sitting on a chair, half drooping his head, and half of his eyes were covered by his unruly hair. Because of the pain, his pale face was now with an abnormal blush. Even if he can''t see his face, Wei Xian knows that he is angry and disappointed ¡ª¡ª The scene of the engagement banquet With Yin Xu''s attentive arrangement, the media didn''t make any trouble. The engagement banquet went smoothly. Su Mian was pregnant. After the simple ceremony, aunt Cen and Yue Fanxing accompanied her to have a rest, leaving Yin Xu to socialize alone. Chapter 199 As an engagement ceremony, the people of the Yin family come to Yin Delin and Yin Lanting. Yin Lanting is a drunk, but she doesn''t find Qin Wei''s shadow. Instead, she sees Yue Fanxing. If Yin Delin hadn''t told her repeatedly before she came, Yue Fanxing would always be by Su Mian''s side and didn''t give her a chance. Otherwise, Yin Lanting would make something. They didn''t stay for long. Yin Delin left immediately after the ceremony. It''s no secret that Yin Xu''s identity is in Haicheng. Yin Delin died his only son, and he didn''t even leave a seed. It''s generous of him to come to the engagement banquet of his adoptive child, and no one said anything when he left early. Several mainstream media have been on the map to announce the end of the engagement banquet. At the engagement banquet, the two people exchanged rings and looked at each other''s gestures. They were all so harmonious and happy. There were comments on the Internet, and the words of blessing drowned out some discordant voices. In the meeting hall, Yin Xu received the blessing of the people who didn''t know whether it was empty or true, with a smile. "Congratulations, you got what you wanted." Yin Xu turns his head to see the person behind him, but he is stunned and doesn''t recognize him for a while. Ji Wangshu didn''t wear women''s clothes today. He was dressed in a black suit. His long hair was long and straight. He was casual and handsome. Without false eyelashes, Yin Xu couldn''t find a word for his beautiful peach blossom eyes. He said politely: "thank you..." Ji Wangshu gave a smile. He didn''t have the charm of women''s clothes at all. He was bright and deep, but his thin lips didn''t change at all. He said: "do you think I''m more like a bridegroom than you? Ah, so I don''t often wear men''s clothes, just to give you compatriots a way to live. " Yin Xu gave a gentle smile, nodded and said sincerely, "Mr. Ji is really handsome now. If I stand with you, I really have no way to live." Ji Wangshu''s smile froze for a moment, fleeting, "look at what master Yin said, can''t my women''s clothes come into my eyes?" Before Yin Xu spoke, Ji Wangshu suddenly breathed in his ear and said in a fast and sexy low voice: "however, when I was wearing women''s clothes, I was more than a woman. No matter in appearance... Do you want to try?" Yin Xu''s face flushed and he stepped back, but he saw Ji Wangshu, who was also retreating. His eyes were full of banter. He realized that he had been teased by a man. He was so tight that he almost crushed the glass. After that, someone came near with a smile and congratulation. Yin Xu lowered his eyes to suppress the anger and shame in his eyes. He didn''t say hello and turned his head to greet others. Ji Wangshu stood in the same place. From his point of view, he could see Yin Xuhong''s ears and neck, which made him a little surprised. Can''t help teasing him? It''s not a chick, is it? If it''s true, it''s too sad. The wife likes to be a father before she hugs him. Thanks to his happy face, is there such a fool in the world? He didn''t believe it. He believed that Yin Xu must have something to get from Su Mian, but he hid it too deep, and he didn''t even see it for the time being. "Hello, sir. May I meet you?" The shy and timid female voice broke Ji Wangshu''s thoughts. He turned his head and looked down at the short woman in front of him with a smile. When his eyes were opposite, he suddenly approached each other''s ears and said in the same voice: "of course, we can go to other places and have a deeper understanding." The woman''s face flushed completely. Her hands holding the mobile phone were trembling slightly. After a dull moment, her eyes were shy, but she didn''t refuse. She stared at Ji Wangshu''s face and nodded. Also blushing, Yin Xu''s reaction is much more interesting than her. Ji Wangshu had no interest at all. He stood up straight and said coldly, "forget it, I''m not interested in cheap goods." The woman was stunned at the scene by his sudden sentence. Ji Wangshu staggered her for a long time, and the other party came back to him. She blushed and worried about the crowd. She glared at Ji Wangshu''s back and turned to join the crowd. Ji Wangshu finds a corner to stay. It''s not long before he sees that Yin Xu has been given two more glasses of wine. His face and neck start to turn red. Today, he doesn''t wear glasses. Compared with his usual smart and cold appearance, he is much more gentle now. This will make him drunk. He has to squint at people who have come to say hello. Maybe he doesn''t know each other at all, but as long as others say that a golden boy and a beautiful girl are happy for a hundred years, he will laugh like a fool, and will not refuse toasts. Ji Wangshu looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m sure that Su Mian is not blind, because you are too stupid." "Ah Xu has always been a gentle and kind-hearted person. Naturally, he can''t compare with Mr. Ji." Ji Wangshu''s smile is shallow. He shakes the cup in his hand. He doesn''t look at people, but he says as expected: "I''m still thinking, when will you show up?" Yue Fanxing sat beside him holding his belly, which attracted a lot of surprised eyes. Some people didn''t know who Yue Fanxing was, while others knew their identities and wanted to see what they were talking about. When the people around him stopped, Ji Wangshu looked at her in a twinkling of an eye. He looked at her from the bottom to the top, and his mouth was even more disdainful. "I''ve heard a lot about you, but I didn''t expect that you''re so disappointing. I thought you were a fairy. I didn''t expect that you would be a little Jasper." Yue Fanxing nodded and said with a smile, "that really let Mr. Ji down, but what I''m going to say next won''t let you down." In hotel room Chi Ruan and Qin Lang are in a hurry, but they still miss the ceremony. Qin Lang is OK, thinking that they will get married in the future, and just arrive on time, but Chi Ruan rolls around in pain. "How can I miss such an important day as you! I really am! Ah, I can''t live any more! " Su Mian looked at her coldly, sat on the chair with her chest in her arms and asked, "is that the point? Isn''t it that you should explain to me what''s going on in your company?" Qin Lang didn''t have a meal in the morning. He stuffed his wedding cake in his mouth. Smelling the words, he nodded, "yes, you quickly say, what''s the matter? Where are you going when you leave the post of chairman? You don''t want to be a full-time wife at home, do you? Chi Ruan, why are you so hopeless? " "Fart! You want to be a full-time wife! " Chi Ruan sat cross legged on the ground, straightened her hair, and said with a guilty heart, "I just don''t think I can manage Chi''s family well at all. Instead of being led to ruin by me, it''s better to leave it to others to manage. As for me, I''m going to go to school abroad next month." Qin Lang coughed because of the cake in his throat and sprayed Chi Ruan''s head. Chi Ruan''s disgusting face turned green and jumped up to fight with him. Su Mian was stunned by Chi Ruan Ruan''s news. After a while, she came back to herself and stretched out her hand to pull Chi Ruan Ruan. She didn''t dare to use too much force for fear of being hurt. "How could it be so sudden? Why didn''t you tell me? " Chi Ruan stops her hand and tries to restrain her sadness. She arranges her clothes and sits next to Su Mian. She takes a deep breath, looks at Su Mian and says, "actually, it''s not sudden. It''s just this chance. Su Mian, thank you for helping me to hold Xu gentle. It''s just... I let you down." Su Mian''s pupil shrank for a moment, and he didn''t know how to answer the question. Chi Ruan was so strong. Did he know something about Xu gentle, so he made such a decision with frustrated self-esteem? Later Ruan Ruan seemed to see through what she thought and quickly stopped saying, "I discussed this with my father." She suddenly laughed, "in the past, when he was good, it was difficult for both of us to have a good word. Now he can''t speak clearly, but I can patiently listen to him talking with me. You say that people are so cheap and don''t know how to cherish them." Su Mian was silent for a moment and patted her hand comfortingly. "Uncle will be fine. You have plenty of time to make up for it in the future, but are you familiar with your aunt? She won''t be as upset and kind as Xu Miaomiao. " Hearing this, Chi Ruan shook her head confidently and denied, "that''s not true. She was chosen by Chi Rui. Chi Rui believed in her. Secondly, although I''ve never met this aunt, I can feel that she''s very kind to me. She''s really concerned about me. Therefore, she won''t make any small moves." Su Mian believed half of what she said. After all, Chi Ruan had a Daji face that brought disaster to the country and the people. In fact, her heart was simpler than anyone else. It was not difficult to cheat her. "What about your cheap husband? Are you willing to abandon him now? " Qin Lang got up from the sofa and patted the biscuits on his body. Chi Ruan glared fiercely in a twinkling of an eye, "can''t you be a person if you don''t open the pot Su Mian is also very concerned about this problem, but her mobile phone rings untimely. The caller ID on it is Tan Wei. Stunned for a moment, Su Mian remembers who Tan Wei is. Before she deleted Wei Yan''s phone number, she forgot to delete the other party''s number because Tan Wei was too little to contact. Chi Ruan and Qin Lang were still fighting. When she suddenly stood up and walked out, she stopped and looked at her. "Sumian, where are you going?" Su Mian pinched the phone tightly. Even though she tried to restrain herself, her face turned white with naked eyes. She said, "I''ll answer the phone." ¡ª¡ª "Sumian, are you human? You are so vicious and vicious. How can you be such a disgusting person in the world! Why don''t you die! " As soon as the phone is picked up, Tan Wei''s hysterical calls and curses come over. Su Mian knows that Tan Wei has other feelings for Wei Yan, and that she is a loyal subordinate. When she calls, she just wants to scold herself and give Wei Yan vent. But she picked it up uncontrollably. She didn''t forget that today was the day Wei Yan said that she wanted to go abroad, but... She could only remember it. Smell speech, Su Mian early psychological preparation, light said: "Miss Tan, is your Wei always let you to scold me?" Chapter 200 Tan Wei''s mood became more excited because of this sentence. She growled: "if Mr. Wei really wanted to scold you, he would have scolded you. I didn''t have to intervene at all. It''s because Mr. Wei is tolerant of you everywhere and tolerant of you again and again. I didn''t expect that you would really do it. With his feelings for you, he forced Xinfeng to this share! I feel unworthy of him Su Mian didn''t say a word when she heard the words. Tan Wei complained a little more about her. "General manager Wei, regardless of the hospital''s dissuasion, signed a letter of responsibility and left the hospital. He has been waiting for you at the airport since 7 am. The flight has changed again and again, and no one would persuade him to leave. I know that he is gambling. You still have him in your heart. You don''t really want to force him to go abroad. But he''s wrong. He shouldn''t believe you! You are a cold-hearted, cold-blooded, cold-blooded woman! When you achieve your goal, you are happy to get engaged and have children. You don''t care about his life or death at all Su Mian''s eyelashes and the corners of her mouth trembled. She had rehearsed her prepared lines countless times and said with disdain: "Miss Tan has been his secretary for many years. She knows more about business than I, a young girl, don''t she? There has never been a dirty way to say that if he loses, he can only say that he is incompetent. How can he say that he is merciful to me? " Tan Wei smell speech, breathing significantly increased a lot, Su Mian pinched the phone, even if already in the eyes is worried, but ruthless ridicule, "Mr. Wei really go to wait for me? Ha, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t laugh. I think people like us won''t be cheated by the so-called love lies. Unexpectedly, President Wei is really unexpected, but it doesn''t matter. After a while, he will live a good life if he doesn''t come out of the mood of being cheated. " At this moment, Tan Wei is angry and uncontrollable. If Su Mian is right in front of her, it''s not too bad to strangle her. Through the phone, she can only curse and scold: "Su Mian, you are so cruel! You will not come to a good end. You will be punished... " Abusive voice suddenly far away, it seems that someone took away Tan Wei, robbed her phone. After a vague dispute, the voice on the phone became clear again. "Miss Su, I''m Lin Shuyao. I''m sorry, assistant tan. She''s a bit unscrupulous. Please don''t worry about it." Su Mian held the hand of the fence and put sawdust between them, but her tone was always cold. She asked, "it''s Miss Lin, it doesn''t matter. I won''t care about it, but Secretary Tan''s mood is a little scary. I don''t know. I thought that something happened to Mr. Wei, and she was angry to avenge him." Lin Shuyao stopped for a moment, then said with a smile: "ah Yan is OK. Although I''ve been sitting here all morning, I''ve calmed down. Now I''m ready to go through the registration procedures. By the way, ah Yan saw the video of Miss Su''s engagement ceremony, and he said," you''re a good match with master Yin. I wish you a happy marriage and a good birth. " Su Mian''s throat was so tight that she couldn''t speak. She could only hum and smile. The boarding broadcast came from the phone. Lin Shuyao politely said two words and hung up. Su Mian is sluggish for a moment, holding the hand of mobile phone, just slowly dropped down, fall together, still have the tears that cannot restrain. She knew that this time, Wei Yan really left, left Haicheng, and also left her. Around the corner, Chi Ruan and Qin Lang are eavesdropping on the corner. Su Mian''s words are heard word for word. Chi Ruan and Ruan Mai want to walk over, but Qin Lang takes them back to the room. Chi Ruan, sitting on the sofa, couldn''t recover. She looked at Qin Lang blankly and asked, "do you think Su Mian really has no feelings for Wei Yan? Is she, what she said, a little too hurtful? " Qin Lang was stunned for a second. He looked at Chi Ruan with some melancholy in his eyes and said, "it''s because of the deep feelings that we have to say this. Su Mian is brother Xu''s fiancee. If she is still entangled with brother Yan, it''s not a good word. She''s right." Late Ruan Ruan nodded, a moment, she almost can''t hear the whisper. "If only I had half the determination of Sumian." ¡ª¡ª At ten pm. Qin Lang sends Chi Ruan to the gate of the suburban villa. He doesn''t want Qin Lang and Su Mian to worry about it. Chi Ruan hasn''t told them about Lian Chengbi and Fang miyue. It''s just to make him feel at ease. Watching Chi Ruan get out of the car, Qin Lang stops her. Chi Ruan stood by the door and pulled the door to look at him. Qin Lang wanted to talk but stopped. It was already spring, but the wind at night was still piercing. Chi Ruan stamped his foot and asked impatiently, "what do you want to say? Hurry up, you are not cold, I am cold." Qin Lang''s handsome face suddenly angry, roared: "you yell at me, when to use this skill to others." Chi Ruan turns cold, closes the door and turns to leave. Qin Lang catches her and grabs her in front of the gate. "Chi Ruan Ruan, you''re a woliheng! Come on, come on, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I have business to tell you! " Chi Ruan half sideways and stares at him with a squint, "if you have something to say, let it go, let it go!" Qin Lang was so angry that he scratched his hair and said, "I mean, you said you want to study abroad. Do you want to go anywhere? If not, would you like to go to my school with me? When you get there, you are not familiar with the land. Come with me. At least, I can cover you. Otherwise, you will be bullied. " Chi Ruan was stunned when he heard the words. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were staring at Qin Lang for a long time. Qin Lang is not comfortable when she stares at him. His face is slightly red, his eyes are moving, and his voice is much bigger. "Don''t be moved, I just want to find a partner to play with. I don''t want to help you, let alone be interesting to you. How can we say that we are all small..." "Qin Lang." Chi Ruan suddenly shouts his name seriously. Qin Lang stands up straight and looks at her with shame. "Why, I''ve told you you''re being fooled..." "Thank you." Chi Ruan took a deep breath, his eyes were slightly red, and the next second he felt too sensational. He raised his hand and gave Qin Lang a punch in the chest. "You''re really righteous. I didn''t protect your daughter-in-law in vain when I was a child." Qin Lang covered his chest with a cry and glared: "don''t always say when you were a child, OK? I''m a big man now. I always remember what to do." Chi Ruan stopped smiling and sighed, "but no, my aunt has recommended the school to me. In the United States, she is the tutor over there. You can rest assured that no one will bully me. She has said hello." Qin Lang rubbed his chest and asked incredulously, "really?" Chi Ruan nodded. Qin Lang was disappointed. He was silent for a moment and asked, "when are you going? I''ll see if I can give you a ride. " This Chi Ruan really doesn''t know. "Maybe after dealing with the things at hand, I don''t know the details." Qin Lang exhorted, "then you remember, you must tell me in advance, I will send you." Chi Ruan nodded with a smile. "Well, seriously, I''m really moved. I want to see you leave." Chi Ruan''s sincerity is that only she knows the actual situation. She doesn''t have the key to the gate, but Qin Lang doesn''t find anything wrong. He rubs his arm and turns to get on the car. As the car drove away, Chi Ruan stood in the same place and waved goodbye to Qin lang. Qin Lang looked at the person in the rearview mirror and the car fell off. They never thought that the touching agreement just now could not be realized. ¡ª¡ª In the old house of Chi family The red wine cup in Xu Miaomiao''s hand fell on the ground. There was a thick carpet. The glass was not broken, but the red wine spilled all over her feet. Sitting on one side, Xu gently frowned, with a trace of anger in his eyes. "You didn''t even watch the news? Don''t tell me you know such a big thing now? " Xu Miaomiao didn''t care about her disrespectful tone or the coldness of her feet. Instead, she stares at the person in Xu''s last sentence, "who do you say? Xu Hainian? She''s back? Chi Rui still leaves Chi''s family in her charge? Is Chi Rui crazy Xu Wenwen took a deep breath and corrected her deviation with anger. "What I asked is, why do you have this aunt, but I don''t know? Mom, is she really a sister to you After hearing this, Xu Miaomiao looked disgusted and said, "does she deserve to be a sister with me? She is a pervert at all. She has been expelled by the Xu family for a long time! It''s unexpected that she has been in contact with Chi Rui all the time. It''s really a lie! That''s a good way to hide it! " Xu gently frowned, "Mom, what do you mean? What scandal happened in the year of Xu Hai? " "Of course she has! She was born a.... " What is it? Xu Miaomiao didn''t finish speaking. In the middle of the conversation, she seemed to think of something. She closed her mouth reluctantly. Xu gentleness still wanted to ask. However, Xu Miaomiao stood up impatiently and left a sentence, "in a word, you stay away from her." Then he went upstairs. Xu gentle sitting on the sofa, gas of raised foot to kick a foot tea table. ¡ª¡ª It was already afternoon when Wei Yan woke up. Qin Wei sits in the chair beside the bed and is nodding. Wei Yan looks at the cyan under his eyes. He doesn''t want to disturb him. He reaches out his hand on the bed to reach for the water cup on the bedside table, but the cup still falls to the ground. The sound pulls Qin Wei back from his sleep. Qin Wei raised his head and was at a loss for a moment. Then he laughed and scolded. He stood up and said, "fortunately, I broke it for you. That''s the water I drink. I don''t want to kiss you indirectly. It''s disgusting." Having said that, he turned around and poured another glass of water and handed it to Wei Yan who sat up. Looking at Wei Yan drinking all the water in the cup slowly, Qin Wei took the cup with one hand and explored it on his forehead with the other hand. Finally, he was relieved. "How long have I been sleeping?" Wei Yan''s voice is basically hoarse. Chapter 201 Qin Wei took back her hand and gave it to Wei Yan, saying: "24 hours, I don''t listen to the doctor''s advice. I just want to leave the hospital and suffer. The wound is cracked. If I hadn''t been at the airport, I think you would be in mourning now." Put down the cup, turn your head, see Wei Yan in a daze, Qin Wei reminded: "I give you the thermometer is to let you take your temperature, you want to take it to eat, yesterday you had a high fever almost 40 degrees, has not subsided, see now there is no low fever, do not want to die quickly." Wei Yan stares at the thermometer and frowns slightly. Qin Wei hums and strides over. He grabs the thermometer from his hand and puts his hand under his armpit. Wei Yan''s face is even worse. Qin Wei know straight men are like this, sat down to change the topic, "you didn''t burn silly, see out here is where?" Wei Yan didn''t answer. He sat on the bed with a little messy hair, but his eyes were very clear. Qin Wei nodded clearly, "yes, you didn''t get on the plane. However, your elder brother, your mother and your cheap niece have left. I have also registered and passed the security check. People who want you to leave think you have left. Now you are considered a" Black family "in Haicheng. If you want to do something, just do it. Don''t let people know, for example, Ask Su Mian if she treats you... " "Book me a ticket for tomorrow." Wei Yan suddenly interrupted him. Qin Wei''s face changed. After a pause, she said, "what''s the hurry? You should have a good rest first. Besides, you''ve been waiting at the airport for so long. Don''t you want to ask Su Mian face to face? Why doesn''t she go to see you off?" "She''s going to her engagement party." Qin Wei was stunned by the awkward words. For a moment, he raised his head and looked at Wei Yan. After a long time, he said, "ah Yan, I''m sorry. There''s nothing I can do about Su Mian." Wei Yan weak smile, "I''m not the same helpless." Qin Wei wants to say that my helplessness is that I didn''t help you bring the message to Su Mian. Su Mian didn''t know that you were at the airport at that time, let alone that you were waiting for her Words to the mouth, but turned into a stiff smile, Qin Wei stagger the line of sight. They were silent for a moment. Qin Wei estimated that the time was almost up. He asked Wei Yan to take out the thermometer and look at it. He was relieved. "37 degrees 9. Congratulations, you''re alive." Qin Wei puts down the thermometer, just as Lin Shuyao comes in with a bowl of porridge. Qin Wei winks at Wei Yan for a while, saying that he wants to have a rest, and tells Lin Shuyao to let Wei Yan drink the porridge. After taking the medicine, he leaves the space for them. Porridge is still hot, Lin Shuyao sitting on the stool, freeing her hand to hand over the mobile phone to Wei Yan, "I have been with my aunt to ensure safety, you wake up now, it''s better to say it personally." Wei Yan took it and looked down at the screen of his mobile phone, but he didn''t want to play. The screen went from bright to black, as if the light from the bottom of his eyes had disappeared. Lin Shuyao knew who he was thinking about. She thought of Su Mian''s words and said angrily, "don''t worry about her, do you? You are half dead here. She and Yin Xu have children. You... " "The child is mine." Wei Yan calm six words, blow up Lin Shuyao the rest of the words are gone, Lin Shuyao even a moment suspected that Wei Yan was stimulated to lose heart crazy, but Wei Yan''s eyes, is calm and positive, strange is, but not a bit happy. He looked out of the window, thinking with some self mockery. He has always thought that Su Mian''s heart is always his position, even if it is very small, even if it is fragile, there is still such a little friendship between them. Now it seems that this is ridiculous. Since Su Likun met in Wetland Park on the seventh day, Su Mian had no affection for him. Maybe, from that time on, he was just a tool for Su Mian. ¡ª¡ª In a week Haicheng seems to calm down. The case of corruption and bribery does not involve other people. No one is talking about Su Mian''s engagement with Yin Xu. Now they have a new topic. Su Mian wakes up from a nightmare. What reverberates in her mind is Wei Yan''s unfeeling words in her dream. Since you choose to give up, go away and never come back to me Wei Yan has been away for a week. There are reports about him on foreign websites. Occasionally, several pictures pasted into mosaics and only vaguely discerning the outline are sent to the Internet. Su Mian has seen them one by one. Although she can''t see anything clearly, she may be most relieved to see him recover from his injury. Because of this peace of mind, Su Mian dreamed of Wei Yan for the first time in a week. Su Mian''s stomach, which has been nearly five months, is suddenly kicked. She reaches out to cover the pain and touches the little villain who wants to hide. After a while, Su Mian''s confused head starts to work again. She touches her abdomen with red eyes happily. "Is it because you miss Dad, that''s why I dream about him?" As if to respond to her, Su Mian cried with joy as her belly stirred up a little. But this happiness didn''t last long. After aunt Cen pushed the door, it disappeared. Aunt Cen came to the bedside with pale face, took Su Mian''s hand and said: "Su Mian, I want to tell you something, but you, you must not be excited. Before you are excited, you must consider the two children in your stomach, you know?" Su Mian''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t dare to ask what happened. Aunt Cen knew that Su Mian couldn''t hide it. After all, the whole Haicheng knew it now. After repeated psychological construction, aunt Cen said it difficultly. "Chi Ruan was arrested by the police for... Murder." ¡ª¡ª In the police station In the interrogation room, Chi Ruan sits behind the interrogation table with handcuffs. Her face is white without a trace of blood. She sits on the stool with numb eyes and no expression. The policeman knocked on the table impatiently. Chi Ruan turned her eyes in fright and saw that the one-sided mirror behind the policeman reflected the appearance of blood stains on her clothes. Some horrible pictures appeared in her numb eyes. She could not bear to hold her head and burst into tears. When Su Mian arrives at the police station, Qin Lang is sitting in the waiting room with a woman with short hair. Qin Lang sees Su Mian, stands up from his chair and runs to her. Qin Lang took a worried look at her abdomen and said: "Su Mian, Ruan Ruan is OK. Don''t worry. Brother Xu has already negotiated with the police. He is the best lawyer in Haicheng. He will be OK." When she first heard the news, Su Mian was really scared. On the way from her home to the police station, she had calmed down a lot. She believed that Chi Ruan would never kill anyone, so she had nothing to worry about. The woman with short hair, who is one step behind, comes over and looks at Su Mian silently. Qin Lang says, "this is Ms. Xu in the year of Xu Hai, Ruan Ruan''s aunt." Xu Hainian''s skillful appearance made Su Mian unconsciously alert, and even some people questioned, "as soon as Ms. Xu took over Chi''s family, Chi''s first successor became a murderer. What a coincidence." Qin Lang was stunned when he heard that Xu Hainian was not angry at all. He calmly looked Su Mian in the eyes and said, "Miss Su, I''ve heard a lot about you. Although I''ve only been back for a week, Ruan Ruan told me a lot about you. Miss Su is young and promising. What''s more, she cares about Ruan Ruan so much. I''m here. Thank you for taking care of her." She paused for a moment and said more seriously: "my concern for Ruan Ruan is no different from Miss Su." Her sincerity doesn''t seem to be faking, but Su Mian doesn''t give her a good face. There are too many coincidences. She doesn''t believe anyone now, and she has no time to investigate whether what she said is true or not. She looked at Qin Lang and asked, "the news from the media is blocked to death. Ruan Ruan, she... Who did she kill?" Said this matter, Qin Lang''s face suddenly became a little ugly, he first tentatively asked, "do you know Fang miyue?" Su Mian frowns and shakes his head. Qin Lang seems to be more difficult to speak. Xu Hainian''s face was heavy, and he explained: "Fang miyue is an artist of Chi''s company, and also the lover of... Lian Chengbi. When the police received a homicide report this morning, when they arrived at the suburban villa, Fang miyue was seriously injured and in a coma. Ruan Ruan was sitting beside her with a knife and blood all over her body..." Su Mian seized the key point and asked in an urgent voice, "isn''t anyone dead?" Qin Lang''s face was even more ugly. "It''s almost not dead. Half an hour ago, the hospital called and said that Fang miyue had not only a knife wound on her body, but also a bump on her head. She was suffocated for almost three minutes before she was rescued. Even if she survived, she was probably just a planter." Su Mian asked again, "what about Lian Chengbi? Is he not here? " Xu Hainian shook his head, "others are in the crew. When they hear the news, they rush back. Ruan Ruan has been taken away by the police, and he has also been taken for questioning." Su Mian hangs the hand of the body side tightly to pinch, she repeatedly warned Lian Chengbi not to hurt Chi Ruan Ruan, but he in the end or break his promise, Fang miyue? Lover, she didn''t know anything about these things. Chi Ruan, a fool, didn''t meet her until recently, but she refused to tell her anything. Don''t think about it, Su Mian can guess what kind of grievance Chi Ruan suffered in their presence. The door of the waiting room was opened again, and the three men looked at the door in a twinkling of an eye. The man who came in was Yin Xu. "Brother Xu, how is Chi Ruan? When can we bail her out? " Yin Xu''s eyes swept over the three people, and finally fell on Su Mian. Seeing Su Mian''s calm appearance, Yin Xu said solemnly: "not optimistic, Miss Chi has confessed to the police. She''s the one who did it, and she refuses to see a lawyer. It''s hard for me to help her." Chapter 202 Su Mian was stunned for a moment. Then she seemed to hear something out of the blue. She asked excitedly, "impossible. Did the police use any means to extort a confession? Or someone deliberately framed her, what is her hand, you say she was cheated, drug addicted, sold, I believe, murder? Absolutely impossible Yin Xu understands her mood and presses the person who is going to rush out. Su Mian didn''t get angry, just looked at him anxiously, "Yin Xu, I want to see Ruan Ruan, you let me see her..." When Xu Hainian stepped forward, she seemed to have the same idea, but she took a look at Su Mian. She was a little stranger to Su Mian''s relationship with Chi Ruan, so she pursed her lips and swallowed the words back. Yin Xu shook his head and whispered, "she is in a bad mood now. She has been taken to rest. When we can see her, I will let you see her, OK?" Su Mian also asked why he was in a bad mood. The door of the waiting room was pushed open again, and the police came in with Lian Chengbi who had finished asking. "If it''s OK to confirm the confession, you can sign later and leave. Just a moment." Lian Chengbi nodded slightly. The policeman took a look at the crowd and turned to leave. As soon as the policeman left, Su Mian broke away from Yin Xu and strode forward to slap him in the face. Lian Chengbi didn''t hide. He was slapped by the slap. Yin Xu and Qin Lang came quickly and separated Su Mian from him. Su Mian didn''t start, repressed his emotion and asked coldly, "Lian Chengbi, if something happens to her, I will let you be buried with her!" Qin Lang had to be a peacemaker and said, "Su Mian, calm down. This is not a place to talk." "Never mind, she''s right." Lian Chengbi raised her eyes, touched the beaten place, looked at Su Mian and said, "I want to have a chat with Miss Su alone. I don''t know if it''s convenient for some of you?" Yin Xu frowned, Qin Lang looked at the faces of several people and didn''t speak. For a moment, Su Mian arranged his clothes and said with a sneer, "OK, let''s talk alone. I want to see what kind of flower you can say!" ¡ª¡ª In the hallway of the police station Qin Lang looked at the closed door not far away, worried, "brother Xu, Su Mian is so excited, will she fight with Lian Chengbi?" Yin Xu stood on one side and looked down at his mobile phone. Wen Yan looked up at Qin Lang, shaking his head and saying, "no, Su Mian won''t be so impulsive." "That''s true. After all, she has a baby in her stomach." Yin Xu frowns and looks at people. Ji Wangshu is dressed in men''s clothes, followed by Ji Ke, who is not good-looking. He has to say that Ji''s genes are really good. The corridor of the police station seems to have become a T-stage. The two brothers of Ji''s family are the top male models in the final stage. Ji Wangshu stops in front of Yin Xu and stares at him with a smile. Yin Xu frowns deeper and asks, "what are you doing here?" Ji Wangshu turned his eyes behind him and replied, "come to record the confession. Fang miyue is the actress of his production team. He asked him for leave when he was in the production team. Now that someone is in trouble, he, as a director, should come to know the situation." Qin Lang didn''t have a good face for Ji Ke. Listening to this, he hissed and muttered, "I''m afraid someone didn''t sleep others. I''m afraid that I''ll be flustered and have an accident to see the situation." His voice was not small, and all the people who should have heard it heard him. Ji Ke didn''t have a good face to the Qin family. He said sarcastically, "do you think everyone is your mother? I don''t want to be shameful. " Qin Lang''s face immediately sank, stepped forward and yelled, "you fart, even if there is no such thing, what kind of person are you? Are you playing with fewer women? Don''t your parents really want a daughter? Why don''t you just fulfill their wishes? If you can''t control yourself, just cut it, coward Ji Ke''s face is gloomy, but Ji Wangshu steps forward faster than him, raises his fist and greets Qin Lang''s face. Yin Xu pays attention to the movement of several people, and sees that he wants to stop Ji Wangshu, but the other person''s speed is frightening. Instead of stopping him, he gets a fist on his face. Qin Lang quickly held him, "brother Xu." Ji Wangshu didn''t expect that he would hit Yin Xu in the face. He stood in the same place in a daze. His fist didn''t stay. Yin Xu''s face swelled up and his glasses fell to the ground. Qin Lang is half dead. He rolls up his sleeve to avenge Yin Xu, but he stops him. Yin Xu said in a cold voice: "do you think things are not chaotic enough? Want to go to jail and calm down for a few days? " Qin Lang bites his teeth and puts down his fist. Ji Wangshu is silent for a moment. Looking at Yin Xu''s face, he turns to Ji Ke and says, "what are you doing? Go buy some ice." Ji Ke is still angry with Qin lang. he dares not listen to Ji Wangshu. He glares at Qin Lang and turns to walk outside. Ji Wangshu stares at Yin Xu''s face and asks, "are you ok?" Yin Xu picks up his glasses on the ground. The door of the waiting room opens. He doesn''t answer Ji Wangshu. He raises his foot to pass him and walks to Su Mian. Su Mian''s conversation with Lian Chengbi doesn''t seem smooth, but Su Mian doesn''t have the gnashing of teeth to Lian Chengbi. They stand at the door and say something. Su Mian looks at Qin Lang and says, "let''s go." Qin Lang was stunned. He watched Yin Xu and Su Mian go out, and then called Xu Hainian to follow them. In the blink of an eye, there are only Ji Wangshu and Lian Chengbi left in the corridor. Ji Wangshu''s eyes have been staring at a few people out of the line of sight, and then he turns back to look at Lian Chengbi, who is still standing by the door. Lian Chengbi seems to turn his head. They don''t introduce themselves to each other, but they know each other well. For a moment, Ji Wangshu may feel that it''s meaningless to stay. He sneers at Lian Chengbi and turns to walk from the other side. Lian Chengbi stands in the same place and frowns slightly. ¡ª¡ª San Francisco The weather here is still cold and frightening. When Wei Yan came back, he was so upset that he was not in good health all the time. He never went out of the gate of the villa. Today, when she was a little better physically and mentally, she began to deal with her official business. Tan Wei was his personal assistant, but Lin Shuyao didn''t come with her. Wei Yan''s daily life and food and clothing were handed over to her. Tan Wei used to do these things. But when she returned home for more than half a year, Tan Wei only felt that what she had been used to was strange now. The reason is that Wei Yanbai has changed. In the past, he didn''t like to laugh, but he was also human. Now, his popularity is gone. The whole person is like a cold machine. Except for the work and the words he has to say, he has no eyes or words. In the study, Tan Wei stands behind her desk, waiting for Wei Yan to examine and approve the recently accumulated documents. Xinfeng has suffered a heavy blow at home, but its business abroad has not had much impact. Ji''s cooperation with them here should still exist. Xinfeng was founded by Shi Ru''s grandfather. The way of doing business of the Shi family and Wei Yan were all learned from his grandfather. He didn''t disappoint the old man. He was better than the blue. The old man died peacefully, because there were people in the future. Wei Yan has always been the pride of the Wei and Shi families. "Tan Wei?" Tan Wei was called to come back from her wandering. She looked at Wei Yan blankly, and then her face turned slightly red. She apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wei. I just lost my mind." Wei Yan lowered his eyes and turned his laptop. It was Chi Ruan''s news, which had been reported by foreign media and made the headlines. However, it was yesterday''s hot news. Wei Yan pointed to the screen and said, "why didn''t you tell me about it?" Tan Wei pause, drooping eyes said: "I thought you don''t want to know the domestic news now." Or anything about Sumian. Wei Yan''s eyes were cold. "I hope you remember that you are Xinfeng''s secretary, not a counselor who speculates on people''s mind." "Sorry, Mr. Wei..." "Who is in charge of Chi now?" Tan Wei just didn''t tell Wei Yan about it, but she knew it very well. She immediately said, "it was Chi Ruan''s aunt, Xu Hainian, who took over the post on the day you came back. This man is not simple, and his skill is also very strong. It''s only a week since he took over Chi''s family, but he has dealt with the company''s articles of association aggressively and made a warning to the others by catching a shareholder who has no equity, Now it''s officially starting to manage and operate. " Wei Yan turns back to the computer and taps on the keyboard to check the information of Xu Hainian. Tan Wei continued: "although Chi Ruan Ruan is no longer an executive director, the casualties are artists of Chi''s family, which has a great impact on Chi''s reputation. However, when the news is said here, Tan Wei can''t help but think of what Ji Wangshu and Su Mian have done to Xinfeng. Her face is ugly. She really doesn''t know how Su Mian colludes with Ji Wangshu''s fickle personality. Besides Ji Ke, Ji Wangshu''s brother, other people think he''s a complete lunatic. None of his friends can cooperate with Su Mian. I don''t know if it''s time to say that birds of a feather flock together. "If Xu Hainian had the ability, it would be a good opportunity for Chi''s transformation..." Tan Wei looks at Wei Yan, waiting for his orders, but is interrupted by the voice downstairs. This is Wei Yan''s private villa. Usually, no one will come except her. They don''t close the door when they talk. The voice of the downstairs is very obvious at the moment. "En Yu, sit down first. Ah Yan must be upstairs. I''ll call him." Chapter 203 A clear female voice said calmly: "aunt, you don''t have to be so polite. It''s important to work. It''s not urgent." Shi Ru''s voice with a smile gradually approached the study. As she walked, she said, "how can I do that? You come here specially to see him. Work is important, so you have to put it down to see you." Wei Yan closed his laptop and said to Tan Wei with an eyebrow in his hand, "I''m not comfortable. You and my mother should go back." Listening to the footsteps at the door, Tan Wei turns her head and looks at Shi Ru, who has already come to the door. She says from the bottom of her heart, I''m afraid it''s too late. When Shi Ru saw Tan Wei, she was a bit surprised, because Tan Wei didn''t come back with Wei Yan. She was a few days late in handing over the documents in her domestic company. Tan Wei nodded politely and said, "madam." Shi Ru came in and said with a smile, "when did Wei Wei come back? Why didn''t you go home and have dinner together? " Shi Ru''s home is Wei''s in San Francisco. It''s a little far away from Wei Yan''s villa. Tan Wei also knows that it''s just a polite remark. She just said with a smile, "Mrs. Lao has been bothering me for two days." Shi Ru nodded and quickly walked to Wei Yan, who was kneading his eyebrows. Between his mother and son''s four eyes, Shi Ru said with a smile: "ah Yan, do you remember Enyu? It''s the daughter of my mother''s best friend, the one who married a Korean. When I was young, Enyu came to our house as a guest. You like her. She looks like a doll. " Wei Yan raised his eyelids to see Shi Ru, and said coldly, "I don''t remember." Shi Ru''s mouth was stiff, but she didn''t get discouraged and kept on working hard. "I don''t remember. It''s OK. After all, you were too young at that time. Now Enyu has grown up. It''s not the same as when she was a child. She''s 18 years old, and the more she changes, the more beautiful she looks. When she heard that I''m back in San Francisco, she came to see me from South Korea, and we''ll get to know each other Wei Yan refused in a deep voice, "Mom, I haven''t recovered yet. I''m very tired now. I want to have a rest." Shi Ru couldn''t bear it any more. She patted the table and said calmly, "I''m downstairs. If you don''t see me, I want to see you. If you don''t go, I think there''s no place for your mother''s old face, right?" Tan Wei saw that she was about to pull out her sword. She opened her mouth and said, "madam, Mr. Wei is very tired. He has already dealt with a lot of business today. He..." Shi Ru turns an eye to see to come over, a little angry, Tan Wei can feel Wei Yan changed, how can the mother not know, her mind in front of two people who are not clear? It''s just that Wei Yan wants to get out of the last relationship as soon as possible. Now Wei Yan doesn''t want to, and Tan Wei wants to make trouble. Shi Ru can''t help but take a heavy breath. "He is responsible for everything. Is everyone else in the company free? I know how to work every day. I''m almost 70 and can''t hold my grandson. When I was his age, his brother was able to make soy sauce. " Tan Wei was a little embarrassed. She blushed and stopped talking. Seeing that Shi Ru''s anger would affect the fish in the pond, Wei Yan stood up calmly and went out. Shi Ru couldn''t help raising her voice, "where are you going?" Wei Yantou did not return and said, "go downstairs." Shi Ru was stunned for a moment, and her face brightened. No matter how the process was, it was good for people to see her. She followed her briskly, leaving Tan Wei standing alone in the study for a while, then moving her body to clean up the documents on the desk, and tidied up the signed ones and the ones she hadn''t seen. Downstairs came Shi Ru Xi''s endless introduction. Tan Wei''s heart was sour and astringent. She wanted to abandon herself. Wei Yan will always get married, and the object will not be her. As long as it''s not su Mian''s vicious woman, anyone else can. ¡ª¡ª Haicheng Su Mian is pregnant now. Maybe it''s because of the twins. Her stomach is very pregnant. The doctor told her to keep exercising every day to make the fetus more lively. It seems that it has become a routine to go out for a walk every evening. The trees around the artificial lake have begun to sprout, especially green in the setting sun. Yin Xu looks at the lake, and his thoughts go far away. He remembers what it was like when he first took a walk with Su Mian here. Now it''s only half a year, and things have changed. "Yin Xu, Ruan Ruan''s case, can you not take it?" Yin Xu''s eyes are pulled back by Su Mian''s words. He stops to look at Su Mian and asks, "why?" Su Mian dodged his eyes, pursed his lips and didn''t speak. For a moment, Yin Xu nodded, "OK, I won''t take over. Can you tell me what Lian Chengbi said to you just now?" Su Mian was silent for a moment, and said: "he said that let me not excuse Ruan, let her in prison, is the best protection for her. Fang miyue''s accident, but someone wants to kill two birds with one stone, get rid of Fang miyue who knows too many things, and is also testing lian Chengbi''s bottom line. He said that although he doesn''t like Ruan, he doesn''t want to frame her..." Su Mian believes this, and it''s also because of this. She''s angry. Even Cheng Bi''s behavior of taking his lover home can''t blame him. Compared with the ambiguous scum man, Lian Cheng Bi''s unfeeling feeling is a good thing, a one-way feeling with no result If you delay for a long time, you will be hurt deeply. When Yin Xu heard the words, he did not know which one of them was surprised. This kind of emotion was only fleeting. He asked, "but you don''t want to." Su Mian nodded, turned to look at the calm lake, and said in a deep voice: "if Lian Chengbi said that, that person must not be injured by Ruan Ruan. If she goes to prison, not only her life will be affected, but more importantly, it''s a conviction, a shame that can never be erased from her spirit. I won''t let such a thing happen." Yin Xu hesitated for a moment, obeyed her meaning, but gave her a psychological defense ahead of time and said, "you''re right, but let''s wait until we can see Ruan. We don''t know what happened at that time." Su Mian hears that Yin Xu doesn''t believe Chi Ruan. She turns her head and looks at him. She can''t help but get angry. Yin Xu changed the topic, looked at her abdomen and said, "by the way, did you name the baby? The doctor said that five months can start fetal education, and calling their names will make them more interactive. " They are engaged now, and both of them are accompanied by Su Mian. If Su Mian is photographed by paparazzi, the news he reports will always be written in an ugly way. With Yin Xu, the big deal is to get on the bus first and then pay for the ticket. This is really what the doctor said. If it wasn''t for Yin Xu''s warning, Su Mian really didn''t remember it Yin Xu didn''t stare at her stomach for a long time. This behavior is too impolite. He quickly shifted his eyes. A pair of amber pupils in the sunset, clear, gentle and tough. Su Mian suddenly stroked her belly and said with a smile, "you can take it." ¡ª¡ª 9 p.m Yin Xu came down from the elevator mechanically, and his steps seemed to be stepping on the clouds. He was still a little dizzy about Su Mian''s words a few hours ago. Su Mian asked him to name the child, his nickname, and so on. Su Mian also said that you are my fiance and you are Yin Xu. You are always protecting me and them. Yin Xu, I will try my best to be a good wife, protect you and protect the children. Yin Xu stood at the door of his home, holding the key inside the bag, but he could not help but raise his mouth. Su Mian doesn''t have him in her heart now. Maybe she regards him as a benefactor, a partner, or even just a cooperator. But she is also sincere to him. She doesn''t cheat him. It''s a very good start. "Giggle what, with a face hanging color, really stupid." Yin Xu is startled by the sudden sound. He turns his head to follow the sound. Ji Wangshu is leaning against the wall with a plastic bag in his hand and his afternoon clothes. He is looking at him with a smile on his face. Yin Xu converged his face and turned to face Ji Wangshu. He was on guard and worried. "Mr. Ji, you are not waiting for me, are you? How do you know I live here? " Ji Wangshu straightens up, shakes the plastic bag in his hand and says with a smile, "I''m here to make amends." To him, Yin Xu felt that half of his face hurt. ¡ª¡ª "I''m sorry, I don''t have many guests at home. There''s no bottled mineral water. Can I have tea?" Ji Wangshu sitting on the sofa, smell speech turned to look at standing in the kitchen door, holding two boxes of tea Yin Xu, casually said: "casually." Yin Xu nodded and turned to the kitchen to make tea. Ji Wangshu has never been a person who abides by the rules. He gets bored in less than ten seconds. He stands up and shakes around in the living room. He doesn''t treat himself as an outsider at all. The place where Yin Xu lives is not a luxury villa, nor is it the current popular duplex apartment. The simple two rooms and one living room is less than one hundred and five in size. You can see the whole pattern at a glance. The tea table is full of books and files. It seems that he didn''t have time to tidy up after reading last time. There are clothes hanging on the balcony, which are all built-in. He didn''t see the suit shirt. It seems that he is not so powerful as to wash the suit and iron it himself. There are several pots of green plants next to the TV cabinet. Ji Wangshu can''t tell what they are, but they are growing very well. It seems that the owner takes care of them very carefully. On the cabinet, there is only one photo album. Ji Wangshu reaches out to touch it, but hesitates. Finally, he doesn''t pick it up, just stands there and looks at it. The picture is a group photo of a family of three. The outline of a five or six-year-old boy inside is Yin Xu. He is held in his mother''s arms and grins foolishly at the camera. Behind the mother and son, there is a man. His temperament is very similar to that of the present Yin Xu, gentle and warm. "That''s my parents." Ji Wangshu turns his head and Yin Xu comes over with a cup of tea. Ji Wangshu raises his feet and goes over. Yin Xu wants to put down the cup, but there are all files on the table. He can only pass the tea to Ji Wangshu, and then squats down to tidy up the table. Chapter 204 Ji Wangshu sat on the sofa, blowing hot tea, watching him tidy up in an orderly way, and asked curiously, "where are they now? I haven''t seen anyone about your engagement. " Yin Xu''s hand to pack up things stopped for a moment, and soon returned to normal, light said: "in foreign countries, where specific, I do not know." "Can I help you find it? My efficiency is very fast. I''m sure you''ll know when you wake up tomorrow. " Yin Xu picked up the dossier and put it on one side of the cabinet. He turned and sat opposite him. Then he laughed and shook his head. "No, I don''t want to disturb their life." Ji Wangshu eyebrows, a face in the hot tea slightly smoke, beautiful some unreal. Maybe no one has told him about his parents for a long time. Yin Xu told Ji Wangshu, a stranger who wanted to know anything about you, without concealing anything. He said straightforwardly, "when I was 12 years old, I adopted myself to my master. Yin Delin gave my parents a generous compensation. In order to make my master''s family better, he let my parents immigrate. At the beginning, We miss each other very much, always make a phone call secretly, pass a video Yin Xu couldn''t help laughing when he thought of his little happiness in those years. He reached for Ji Wangshu''s bag, opened it, found the right ointment, and continued: "at that time, I thought, I must grow up quickly and study hard before I have the chance to reunite with my parents. It was not until I graduated from university that I ran to meet them that I found that I had a younger brother, They had a good time together. I just remembered at that time. Yes, it''s been a long time. I haven''t contacted them Ji Wangshu took a sip of tea, cool tone, "Oh, then you are sold, your parents have a new baby son, you become the object of abandonment, really miserable." What he said was too straightforward and hurtful. Even Yin Xu couldn''t help getting angry. He closed the bag and threw it to Yin Xu. "Thank you. There''s no medicine for me. It''s late. Go back early." Ji Wangshu''s hand is not empty, and he is hit by the bag in his face. The bag falls on the ground. With a click, it is very abrupt in the suddenly quiet living room. For a moment, Ji Wangshu suddenly laughed and said without anger: "my family has been male for several generations, and the only female is the collateral Yu Yan. Although she is collateral, her family treats her like pearls and treasures, which makes her have a princess disease since childhood. She is not particularly afraid of our master''s family, and always feels that she can be forgiven for anything she does." Yin Xu frowns at Yu Yan. He looks at Ji Wangshu and thinks that he wants to say that Yu Yan''s shameful deeds are backed up by their Ji family. Ji Ke even wants to calculate. He doesn''t want to listen at all. Before he interrupts, Ji Wangshu goes on. "So giving birth to a daughter seems to be an obsession of all the daughters in law in our Ji family. So does my mother. I used to say that I was a girl at the time of prenatal examination, but my parents were happy. Unfortunately, it was a mistake. My mother has suffered a blow. After my brother was born, her postpartum depression became more serious." His topic turns too fast. Yin Xu doesn''t recover for a moment. Ji Wangshu puts down his cup and leans lazily on the sofa. "He''s a premature baby. He''s not in good health all the time. I still remember that when he was taken out of the incubator, he was as ugly as a monkey. At that time, I wanted to take him out secretly several times. He was so ugly. It''s a shame." Yin Xu is a little surprised. After all, it''s hard to imagine that Ji Ke''s face is ugly enough to be thrown away by his own brother when he was a child. Besides, Ji Wangshu is only five or six years older than Ji Ke. His five or six-year-old child has the idea of throwing away his brother because his brother is ugly It''s really Ji Wangshu also seemed to think of her childishness at that time. Her eyebrows and eyes softened a lot, and she went on to say in a self-conscious and great tone: "fortunately, I found out that I didn''t throw him away and kept him, so I looked good, but it really took a long time. My father loved my mother very much. In order to treat her depression, he took her around the world for five years." Yin Xu seems to understand what he wants to say, and no longer wants to interrupt him. "So, he started with an ugly monkey, and I was taking care of him. He said he was my brother, but I was both a father and a mother. It was really a piece of shit and urine that pulled him up." Yin Xu is a little curious, can''t help but ask, "even if your parents go on a long journey, there are always servants at home, right? How can I make you shit and pee? " Ji Wangshu smiles. His eyebrows are gorgeous, but there is not much smile in his eyes. He looks at Yin Xu slightly askew, as if he doesn''t understand his innocence. "I thought you knew the cruelty of a rich family." Yin Xu shook his head calmly, "Yin Delin almost thought I was a transparent person. When I came to my home, I could live on my own. I always lived in school, but I didn''t stay at home for a few days." "That''s lucky." Ji Wangshu''s tone is slightly envious. "My family is different. When my parents are away, we can be bullied. At that time, I was only ten years old and others were still playing with mud. I have been pushed to a high position. There are some old people who want me to be a puppet. They want me to be a regent behind their back. Some means are naturally inferior. Once, because I am not obedient, JIKO almost died in the ice and snow Yin Xuyi didn''t know for a moment whether his focus should be on Ji Wangshu''s being ten years older than Ji Ke, or on a ten-year-old child''s having to face these cruel realities Ji Wangshu looked at him with a deep smile and sighed: "so I always have a special preference for Ji Ke. After all, it''s the child I brought up. No one can say that he is bad or bully him." Yin Xu smell speech, a moment, just revealed some subtle silly appearance, he looked at Ji Wangshu, for a long time, just uncertain asked. "You are explaining to me why you are so excited today that you hurt me by mistake?" Ji Wangshu stared at him with a slight pause in his eyes. The next moment, he hummed coldly, "otherwise, you think I''ve been here for a long time to talk about today?" Yin Xu can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. Ji Wangshu''s face turns cold and stares at him gloomily. "Funny?" If in the past, Yin Xu would only feel that Ji Wangshu''s changing face is creepy, but the current situation is more like anger. He clenched his fist and coughed on his lips. He stopped smiling and asked, "would you like to add some hot tea for you?" Ji Wangshu got up cleanly, repressed his anger and said, "bad tea, goodbye." "... OK, take your time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª It was three days before Su Mian saw Chi Ruan again. When she came to the police station, she saw Xu Hainian. Xu Hainian saw her and strode over. It seemed that she was deliberately waiting for her here. Xu Hai wore neat and neat faces, but her face was full of weariness. Her eyes were full of blood, and under the eyelids were all the green ones that could not be covered by the foundation. She was so sleepy that she was not surprised. Although she also has help in processing, but Chi''s matter, or Xu Hai year a person in support, her appearance, is these days did not have a good rest. "Miss Su, here you are." Su Mian nodded slightly, but her attitude was not warm. She was still on guard against Xu Hainian. Xu Hainian didn''t mind. Looking at her, he said, "Ruan Ruan only wants to see you, so I have to ask Miss Su to bring me a few words." Su Mian nodded. Xu heinian licked his lips. He seemed to have a lot to say, but he was afraid that Su Mian would mind. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "you tell her that no matter what happens, I will protect her." Su Mian was slightly stunned. Xu Hainian''s tone and look were like a mother''s concern and worry about her children. If she was acting, her acting skills would be better. "Well, I''ll get it for you." Su Mian said, slightly nodded to the police station, Xu Hainian turned to watch her go away, or can''t help shouting Su Mian, Su Mian stopped to look at her, Xu Hainian hands in front of the dead tight, voice also some trembling said: "let her not be afraid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the reception room, when Chi Ruan is brought in, Su Mian can''t help rubbing and stands up from the stool, holding the palm full of cold sweat and telling himself to be calm. But when watching Chi Ruan come out from behind the iron door, Su Mian''s eyes turned red and tears fell down. However, I haven''t seen her for more than ten days. Chi Ruan Ruan, who was still wallowing in front of her before, seems to have changed. It''s not her skinny face or her haggard and pale face. It''s her eyes. They used to be those eyes that didn''t hide any emotion. At this moment, they are like a pool of stagnant water, without any fluctuation The female prison officer took Chi Ruan to her position, then untied her handcuffs, took a look at the time machine and said, "the visiting time is 15 minutes, and now the time starts." With that, she retreated to the corner and left the space that was not private to them. They were speechless to each other. Su Mian tried to make herself laugh while she was in tears, but she couldn''t make her face look twisted. After sitting down, Chi Ruan didn''t look at her and kept drooping her eyes. Five minutes later, Su Mian put her hand on the table. For fear of frightening Chi Ruan, she slowly stretched out her hand on the table. But before touching it, Chi Ruan suddenly took her hand back under the table and looked up at Su Mian. Her eyes, has become a red, desperate desolation. "Su Mian, don''t... Don''t touch me, my hands are not clean..." Chapter 205 Su Mian''s tears almost couldn''t help falling down again. She quickly laughed, raised her voice and said: "how can it be? Ruan Ruan people in our family are kind-hearted. There is no better friend in the world than you. Ruan Ruan, those things are framed by others, not your fault. Don''t worry, I will... " "Su Mian." Chi Ruan''s light voice almost broke Su Mian''s words. Her pale face and lips trembled and said: "no, I remember very clearly. It was me who killed her..." Su Mian quickly comfort, "she is not dead, Ruan Ruan she is not dead, the doctor said she will wake up soon." Chi Ruan shook her head, tears pattered down. "It''s not like that, no, Su Mian. I became so terrible. At that time, I really wanted to kill her. She said that she had children with Lian Chengbi. I was so jealous. I was really jealous at that time. I did it on purpose. As soon as I thought that she had children with Lian Chengbi in her stomach, I couldn''t help trying to kill her, I did the same thing. I took the ornaments on the table and hit her on the head... " Su Mian''s pupils shrank and his mouth opened. He tried to argue for Chi Ruan several times, but he couldn''t make a sound. She doesn''t feel that she has the fear of killing her heart, but the present state of Chi Ruan Ruan. She has been drowned by self reproach and self disgust. Her superfluous explanation will deepen her mood. Chi Ruan covered her face with both hands and couldn''t help crying. What she kept repeating was that I really wanted to kill her. Across a table, Su Mian couldn''t even walk over and hug her to comfort her with the help of the prison guard. After 15 minutes, it''s gone in the blink of an eye. When Chi Ruan''s mood stabilizes, the prison guards have come over and re handcuffed her. Su Mian ignored the popular interview rules before visiting, strode across the table and grabbed Chi Ruan''s hand. The female prison guard''s face changed and yelled, "madam, please abide by the arrogant visiting rules! Let go now Su Mian ignored her, looked at Chi Ruan anxiously, and vowed: "Ruan Ruan, even if you have that idea, it''s not your fault, Fang miyue is just a third party, she is deliberately irritating you, it''s not your fault, you must remember, you know?" The C.O. again warned, "lady, please release your hand!" Chi Ruan looked at Su Mian and was crying, but there was no fluctuation in her eyes because of Su Mian''s words. Su Mian knew that she didn''t listen. She raised her voice and yelled, "Chi Ruan, wake up! I won''t let you do anything! You can''t be afraid, you can''t think, you hear me The female prison guard worried that Su Mian was a pregnant woman. She didn''t give any warning for the third time, so she called her colleagues in directly from the walkie talkie and pulled them away. In the small reception room, Su Mian is dissuaded by two policewomen. They can''t move Su Mian, but they can exert force on Chi Ruan Ruan. Su Mian sees Chi Ruan Ruan''s wrist is worn by handcuffs and has to let go. Chi Ruan Ruan is immediately pulled away. Su Mian''s face was full of tears and roared: "Chi Ruan Ruan, do you remember what I said As soon as the iron door closed, Su Mian saw Chi Ruan turn her head and said to her, "Su Mian, don''t save me, abandon me." ¡ª¡ª Su Mian comes out from the reception room. Xu Hainian is still waiting for her outside. Yin Xu is also here. He is standing on one side and talking to Ji Wangshu. Seeing Su Mian, Yin Xu has not finished his words. He turns and walks towards her. Ji Wangshu looks at them with a smile and follows them. Xu Hainian was the first to meet Su Mian and asked anxiously, "Miss Su, how is she, Ruan Ruan? How is she now? Are you scared? " Su Mian sniffed Yan and stared at Xu Hainian. After a moment, she shook her head and put down some hostility. She said: "she''s very bad now. She thinks it''s... She wants to kill Fang miyue herself, and then she does it. She blames herself very much..." Xu Hai''s eyes turned red in an instant. After a while, he slowly sat back on the stool and wiped his face with his hands. The look on Yin Xu''s face was not very unexpected. He reached out and fell on Su Mian''s shoulder. Wen Sheng asked, "are you ok?" Su Mian''s nose was sour and she shook her head without saying anything. Yin Xu sighed a little and asked, "Su Mian, let me take over this case. At least I know the situation very well..." "No way." Before Yin Xu''s words were finished, Su Mian had flatly refused. She looked at Yin Xu and said word by word, "you can''t interfere in this case. You can give all the information in your hand to the lawyer I hired now. You can''t interfere in other things." Ji Wangshu stood at the back and heard the words. Before Yin Xu spoke, he said, "what? Are you afraid that Yin Xu will not be able to make your best friend suffer? In Haicheng, I''m afraid I can''t find a better lawyer than him? " Yin Xu and Su Mian both look at Ji Wangshu in amazement. They don''t seem to understand why he suddenly helps Yin Xu talk. For a moment, Su Mian looked at Yin Xu and explained, "it''s because Ruan Ruan is my best friend and you are my fiance that you can''t intervene in this matter. Winning or losing is a matter of discrediting reputation for you, so I don''t want you to intervene in this matter." Yin Xu was stunned for a moment, showing Ji Wangshu''s most annoying giggle and nodding. His eyes behind the lens were slightly curved into a beautiful arc. On the edge of his lips, there were two pear vortices like shadow and line. Ji Wangshu snorted contemptuously and took out his mobile phone. He didn''t know who he sent a message to. Xu Hainian had recovered from the emotion just now. She stood up, tired but firm, and said: "Miss Su, thank you very much. I will sort out all the information and give it to your lawyer. If I need to issue any certificate, I will give it to you." Su Mian didn''t hide her look of inquiry. Xu Hainian''s words seemed to say that she was willing to commit perjury. Is she acting, or is she really showing her true feelings and believing in Chi Ruan, a niece who has never been together? Yin Xu knows Su Mian''s vigilance. In the past, she didn''t seem to be sincere to people. Now, she looks at anyone with 10000 points of malice, which is not good for Su Mian. "What''s the use of what you''ve said here and what''s the real meaning of it? This case, Chi Ruan said that she had killed someone, even if she denied it, it''s also a matter of solid evidence. It''s been so many days, and you haven''t found any evidence to strongly refute it. Don''t you think that someone is interfering with it?" Ji Wangshu''s sudden opening makes everyone''s eyes fall on him. Su Mian gave a smile and asked directly, "what does Mr. Ji know, just say it directly." Ji Wangshu squinted and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk in another place." ¡ª¡ª Three days later San Francisco Cui en stood on the stool with both hands and sighed at the person sitting opposite. She is a standard Korean beauty with a melon face, big eyes and youthful look. Many people think that she is a minor. The man sitting opposite her is naturally her father? "Wei Yan, do you come to play with me or use me as an excuse to change your office?" The person who knocks the keyboard on the opposite side doesn''t move his eyelids. He focuses on the words on the screen. His slender fingers knock on the keyboard, but they are more beautiful than many people playing the piano. Trin and sighed again, tooted his mouth and let the American boy next door never sit down. He stood up and came to say hello to her. Cui en and her English is not good. She can only hear a little bit of it. The other side even talks and draws. She still doesn''t understand. She focuses her eyes on Wei Yan. Wei Yan''s fingers slightly pause. She looks up at the little brother who has blushed because of embarrassment and says something quickly. The other side''s face is more red, and even after apologizing, he slipped back to his position without looking back. "What do you mean, if you don''t play with me, you won''t let others play with me!" Cui en and heavily put down her drink, stood up with an angry face, turned to the American little brother, but remembered her English level... She could only sit down. She really wants to experience the life of young Americans, but she is also afraid of being sold. Cui en and gas can only pick up the mobile phone, quickly brush the blog, take a look, finally saw an interesting news, stop and look closer. "The murder case of Chi''s former executive director was decided in the first instance and sentenced to 30 years'' imprisonment for intentional homicide?" Wei Yan stopped and looked up. Cui en and the meeting didn''t care about him. They opened the news one by one and went on browsing. The more they looked, the more they couldn''t help but utter the words of surprise. After watching the text version, they even opened the video, but before they could see it, the mobile phone was taken away. Cui en and almost swear to export, video of a woman''s voice and Wei Yan''s expression let her swallow back in the mouth. "I believe that my good friend is a human being, and the inspection party has concealed the most important evidence that can prove her innocence. I will make a statement to the end." It''s just such a simple sentence, but Wei Yan can''t help pulling the playback bar. Looking back and forth, the person in the video is Su Mian. Her abdomen is very obvious. Even if she is wearing a loose coat, she can see it. It''s just that her face is tired, and she talks with some unbreakable anger. Yin Xu is not with her Wei Yan knows that Chi Ruan Ruan is important to Su Mian, but now she is more than five months pregnant, and she still comes out in person to toss about like this. Wei Yan can''t figure out what''s wrong with it? "Your ex girlfriend?" Cui en and I don''t know when they ran to Wei Yan''s side, staring at Wei Yan with a sly face. Wei Yan''s face changed a little and gave her back her mobile phone. Cui Enyu opened the picture just now and looked at Su Mian''s comment in the video. "She looks very good-looking, but she doesn''t seem to be easy to get along with. No wonder she abandoned you. My aunt said that she was very powerful... Ah! Where are you going Chapter 206 Cui en and Wei Yan, who are looking at putting away the laptop and then turning to leave, quickly raise their feet to keep up. They are two steps behind. Wei Yan has already dialed a phone. She trots to keep up and hears Wei Yan say to the phone. "Find out about Chi Ruan." ¡ª¡ª Haicheng Su Mian stood in front of the French window, looking at the first rain in spring, falling down, eyes gradually lost focus. When she was born again, she didn''t protect her grandfather and her children. Even her feelings are in a mess. In contrast, Hua Xiangrong failed to recognize her ancestors and return to her loyalty in her last life. But now, even if she lost her children, her feelings are also torturing each other, but she is recognized by the Wei family and becomes the daughter of the Wei family. She thought she was on the upper hand. Looking back, she fell behind everywhere. Ji Wangshu is right. Let bygones be bygones, simple and kind words will only make people live like dogs. If you want to act recklessly and not be hurt, you have to be more ruthless than anyone else. Otherwise, nothing can be protected. Cell phone rings, in a quiet environment, especially abrupt, Su Mian calmly picked up, looking at the strange number above picked up. The voice over the phone said, "Miss Su, I''m Lin Shuyao. Do you remember me?" Su Mian is a little stunned. How can she not remember. "What''s the matter with Miss Lin?" After a pause, Lin Shuyao said, "I''ve seen Miss Chi''s story, too. Miss Su, I know a lawyer who has rich experience in such cases, although it''s very presumptuous... I can introduce it to you if necessary." Su Mian lowered her eyebrows and said without hesitation, "no, thank you." "Miss Su, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. This lawyer is not only experienced, but also related. Miss Chi''s case... I''ll tell you straight away. She has a high degree of concern. Her attitude of pleading guilty and her personal and material evidence are firm. If there is no good lawyer..." "Miss Lin." Su Mian interrupts her and looks out of the window. Her eyes are still throbbing, but she is also pressed by the frost on her face. There is no sign of it. "Thank you, Wei Yan, but I can do it myself." Lin Shuyao didn''t refute this sentence. Wei Yan asked her to make the phone call, and Wei Yan also found the person. She didn''t even know Su Mian. Su Mian could guess it, which was expected. She sighed, "ah Yan is worried about you." Su Mian said with a smile, "thank him for me. However, I have a fiance now. If I can''t get in touch, I don''t want to be misunderstood by ah Xu." Lin Shuyao silent, suddenly smile, "ah Yan this is not as good as you, he is waiting for you in the airport, and let Qin Wei to tell you, the whole seven hours, Qin Wei back said you won''t come, he didn''t believe, finally fainted in the airport, still holding the armrest, still waiting for you, I thought, he will learn, didn''t expect, he still didn''t learn." Su Mian smell speech suddenly stunned, just didn''t wait for her to think about what''s wrong, Lin Shuyao has hung up the phone. Without waiting for Su Mian to call again, there was a knock at the door of the room, and she had to give up. Put away the phone and go to open the door. The person standing at the door is Chen Yuexin. Seeing Su Mian, Chen Yuexin''s eyes still dodged for a moment and pursed her lips. "Miss Su, this is the person you are looking for. The young master asked me to bring him to see you. It''s not convenient for him to come here now." Su Mian didn''t go to investigate her. Her eyes fell on the pale and haggard girl standing behind Chen Yuexin. She was also looking at her. At first, her eyes were still uncertain. Until Su Mian frowned, she was sure of something. Suddenly, she strode thousands of steps, pulled Su Mian''s hand and knelt down on the ground. "Miss Su, Miss Su is really you. Do you remember me? We''ve met. Downstairs in Mr. Wei''s apartment, I deliver takeout to Mr. Wei. We''ve met. " ¡ª¡ª In W hotel of Haicheng In the private room of the Chinese restaurant, Ji Wangshu walks in under the guidance of the waiter. Ji Ke follows him closely. The private room is large, but there is no shelter. When they walk in, they see the man sitting on the sofa. He''s wearing a three piece suit. He''s fastidious and gentlemanly. He''s old and has a good leather bag, but he''s just past his destiny. He''s mature and handsome. Now he''s being amused by the pretty girl sitting next to him. When he sees the brothers of the Ji family coming, he''ll stop laughing and clap the girl''s hand to signal that she''s coming. Ji Wangshu stood in front of the table where he visited the tea set. He nodded slightly to say hello and raised his eyes with a polite smile. "Mr. Liancheng, long time no see." Liancheng Lang nodded with a smile, "it''s been a long time. I remember last time I saw you, you haven''t reached my shoulder, but now you have grown into a big man." Liancheng Lang around the girl graciously said hello, "brother Wangshu, long time no see." Ji Wangshu smiles deeply. "Sister Qiong has grown up too. She''s so beautiful." Lian Cheng Qiong blushed a little. She looked at Ji Ke behind Ji Wangshu awkwardly and muttered: "no, brother Ji Ke is the best looking." Jike was obviously not happy. He didn''t even say hello. Even city Qiong some disappointed and sad droop eyes, even City Lang''s face also cold down, Ji Wangshu see, in a twinkling of an eye scold behind brother, "Ji Ke, your upbringing." Ji Ke''s face slightly coagulated, reluctantly came forward to say hello to Ji Wangshu, "Uncle Liancheng, Xiao Qiong, long time no see." Liancheng Lang''s face is still not getting better. Ji Wangshu can understand that Liancheng Lang has only one wife, but there are thousands of colorful flags, and there are many scary children. Only four of them have been recognized by him. Three boys, the eldest son Lian Chengyu, is the servant of Liancheng family. The woman wants to give birth to the eldest son of Liancheng family because her mother''s son is expensive. But in the end, she is missing. Because of this, Lian Chengyu is not happy in front of Lian Chenglang. The second son, Lian Chengbi, is the original child and the successor of his own son. However, because he likes Fang miyue, the servant of his last family, Lian Chenglang is so angry that he throws people abroad, and then develops into what he is now. His third son, Lian chengjue, was his first love son. However, Lian chengjue took advantage of her. His mother was young, and Lian Chenglang had been very fond of her. In the end, because of an accident, she saved Lian Chenglang and died. Because of this, Lian chengjue was very fond of her. The fourth child, Lian Cheng Qiong, was born outside the family, but she was smart and pleasant. She was always held by Lian Cheng Lang in her palm. His Pearl was wronged, so he was not happy. Even city Qiong pulled his father''s sleeve, coquettishly let him not angry, even City Lang face this just improved a lot, but still cold voice air-conditioned command, "sit." Ji Wangshu took a look at Ji Ke in a twinkling of an eye. With some warning, he stepped forward and sat on the sofa on the side. Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Lian Cheng Qiong starts a conversation first, but she can''t escape the girl''s idea of Huaichun. The topic always revolves around Ji Ke. "Brother Jike, are you a director now? I heard that you are shooting Xianxia opera. Is it interesting to see the actors flying around every day? " Ji Ke smell speech how much gave some face, coldly said: "still OK." Even Cheng Qiong''s mouth was shriveled by these two words. Even Cheng Lang didn''t get used to him. He said straightforwardly, "since my nephew has nothing to say, I''ll tell you straightforwardly. When I come to Haicheng this time, there are only two things. One is to see how despicable my son is as an actor, and the other is to decide a marriage for Qiong." Ji Wangshu''s mouth stiffened for a moment with a smile, "isn''t Qiong just 20 years old? She is the apple of your eye. Are you willing to marry her off so soon? " Liancheng Lang looked at Ji Wangshu with a smile and said: "women are not suitable for staying. Besides, who says that when they get married, they have to live in the man''s home. Now they all say that they are equal, men and women are equal. When they get married, isn''t it the same for the south to live in the woman''s home? I don''t even have many houses in the city, but there are many houses. Wangshu, don''t you think so? " Ji Wangshu nodded and agreed, but he didn''t answer. Lian Cheng Lang''s face was even worse. He looked at the blushing Lian Cheng Qiong, patted her hand and said, "go and see if your elder brother has come." This is to open Liancheng to speak. Although Liancheng Qiong is not at ease, she just stands up with a slight pause and goes out of the private room door with light steps. As soon as the door was closed, Lian Cheng Lang''s face was completely cold, and the superior''s momentum was fully open, trying to suppress the two younger generations in front of him. "This time I came to Haicheng, I really gained a lot. I didn''t expect that a son-in-law and my own son, who I liked, was fooled around by a brainless woman, and I had to clean up the garbage. Wangshu, you didn''t do well this time." Smell speech, Ji Ke can''t help but stand up first, sneer: "Lian Cheng Lang, you are really shameless, still admit so happy, you want to get rid of Fang miyue, keep your family a few waste son love each other, I don''t care, but since you involve Chi Ruan, you are forcing me to turn my face with you!" Lian Cheng Lang laughs. He seems to think his words are very childish. After shaking his head slightly, he looks at Ji Wangshu. "Wangshu, what do you think?" Ji Wangshu leaned on the sofa indifferently and lazily. He thought for a moment, shook his head and then nodded. "You don''t mind if Ji Ke is young and has a strong voice. What he said is not entirely wrong. Fang miyue is a tool for your eldest son to cultivate. She has instigated the relationship between your two favorite sons and you. You are also worried about how the eldest is your child. You don''t want to embarrass their brothers. There''s nothing wrong with her, Implicating such an innocent person as Chi Ruan really loses his identity. " [the people of Liancheng family are arranged according to their generations. Lang, Yu, Bi, Jue and Qiong are all related to jade. They think they are wrong, so it''s hard to distinguish them, especially Yu and Jue. You''ve taken a lot of trouble to see that Liancheng Jue hasn''t appeared yet, so don''t worry about him for the time being, but it''s beautiful!] Chapter 207 "Innocent?" Liancheng Lang smile not to reach the bottom of the eye, "she first used identity bullying forced to marry my son, and then with my daughter''s sweetheart hook up not clear, you say, she where innocent?" JIKO laughed angrily. "Your daughter''s sweetheart? I''m sorry, your daughter is nothing to me. " With a deeper smile, Lian Cheng Lang looked at Ji Ke and said, "nephew Ji, are you sure you want to talk to me like this? It seems that 30 years'' imprisonment is not enough. Is it necessary to arrange some stimulation for her in prison so that she can learn how to speak well? " "You "Chico, sit down." Ji Ke''s face is livid, but he also knows that it''s useless to get angry now. After all, his weakness lies in other people''s hands. He sat back on the sofa, Ji Wangshu said again: "in fact, today, in addition to meeting my uncle, there is another thing, is to ask my uncle to show mercy." The winner of Liancheng Lang said, "what''s the matter with Wangshu? Even my uncle has called. If I don''t agree, it will hurt my feelings. " Ji Wangshu sat up straight and said with a smile, "Yin Xu, the adopted son of the Yin family, hopes uncle Liancheng will show mercy." Lian Cheng Lang was obviously stunned for a moment, and asked with some deep exploration, "Yin Xu? Is that the lawyer? As far as I know, is Wangshu not familiar with him? How to intercede for him? " "Partner''s fiance, the little girl is very short, Yin Xu because I give the" evidence "has an accident, I''m afraid she won''t give up." Liancheng Lang seemed to know Ji Wangshu''s trend very well, nodded and said: "Su''s little girl is really like Su Likun. Speaking of it, Su Likun is also a hero. I didn''t expect that there would be such an accident when I was old. It''s too sudden. I didn''t even give him a ride. It''s a pity." Ji Wangshu just smiles and doesn''t speak. Lian Chenglang regrets for a moment and says in a regretful tone: "since he is the fiance of Su''s little girl, of course, this matter can be settled. If I have a chance to introduce him to my nephew, I''ll go and apologize to Su''s little girl in person. Otherwise, if I have a wrong meeting, I''ll say that the elder bullies the younger. That''s not good." Ji Wangshu nodded, "it''s natural." The words fall, the door of the private room opens, Lian Cheng Qiong briskly walks in, behind followed Lian Cheng Yu and Lian Cheng Bi. Ji Wangshu stood up and said, "since it''s a family dinner, compared with my uncle, I have a lot to say to them. Ji Ke and I won''t disturb you. When my uncle is free, I''ll give you a dinner alone to clean up the dust." Lian Cheng Qiong''s eyes turned red instantly. Looking at Ji Ke, she asked, "is Ji Ke going to leave too?" Ji Ke ignores her, and even Cheng Lang shouts to her side in a cold voice. Lian Cheng Qiong purses her lips and is about to cry. Ji Wangshu said with a smile: "sister Qiong, this is not a place to talk. When you are free, call him. I promise to let her accompany you around the whole Haicheng." "Really?" "When did brother Wangshu cheat you?" Lian Cheng Qiong just laughed and sent them to the door. Ji Ke and Lian Chengbi pass by. Ji Ke stares at him fiercely and contemptuously. Lian Chengbi smiles at him. Ji Ke almost starts to beat him, but Ji Wangshu stares at him, so he has to give up. They went out of the door with their front feet, and Lian Cheng Lang, who still had a smile on his back feet, sank his face. Seeing this, Lian Cheng Qiong said, "Dad, brothers are here. Let''s have dinner." Lian Cheng Lang didn''t look at her and said, "you go to sit there and don''t talk." Lian Cheng Qiong''s face changed, but being obedient has always been her advantage. She looked at her two elder brothers anxiously, turned and walked back to the sofa. Lian Chengbi didn''t have a good face when he fell out with Lian Chenglang before. At the moment, looking at him, he was calm, but Lian Chengyu was different. He insisted on it for less than a minute and knelt down on the ground, "Dad, I''m wrong, Dad." "What''s wrong with you?" he said with a smile Liancheng Yu hung his head for a moment, then looked up at Liancheng Lang, and said in tears: "I shouldn''t have found Fang miyue, but Dad, I just want to make Chengbi happy. I just want him to know that his family is still very tolerant and concerned about him. I don''t know that Fang miyue would want to frame Chi Ruan Ruan. Fortunately, his sister-in-law is OK, otherwise, I will feel guilty all my life." Even the City Lang gave his words angry smile, looking to the city Bi asked, "do you think your elder brother said, is it true?" Lian Chengbi looks at two people indifferently and doesn''t speak. Liancheng Lang nodded, suddenly raised his foot and kicked Liancheng Yu to the ground. Liancheng Yu was ashamed and angry, but he didn''t dare to say more. He got up and continued to kneel. "You''re as stupid as your mother. You can''t do anything bad. You think I don''t know what you want to do when you ask Fang miyue to give chi Ruan medicine? That fool, he was hurt by the already faint woman, but he still left a handle and evidence! If I hadn''t let people follow you to clean up those things, today I would have licked this old face and begged Ji Wangshu for mercy! " Even the city Yu finger all buckled into the meat, the mouth has no sincerity of apology, "Dad, I know wrong, I don''t dare again next time." Even Cheng Bi''s eyes didn''t fluctuate when he looked at the scene. He raised his hand to look at the time and asked faintly, "is the performance over? I''ll leave after the show. " Liancheng Lang looks at Liancheng Bi, but without anger, there are more unpredictable things, "where are you going? Go back and play? To show a bunch of lower class Lian Chengbi turned around without nostalgia, "you can remove me from the genealogy." "Stop!" Lian Cheng Lang said angrily: "if you dare to go out of this door, the one named Chi Ruan Ruan will never come out of the prison!" Lian Chengbi pulls the door handle of the private room. Hearing the speech, she stops, turns to look at Lian Chenglang, looks at the certainty in his eyes, and nods. "Whatever you want." Liancheng Lang didn''t say anything more. He opened the door and went out. For a moment, he said to the man kneeling on the ground, "get up." Liancheng Yu stood up from the ground, with Liancheng Bi similar a face has Liancheng Bi will never have subtle flattery. "He really doesn''t care about that Chi Ruan?" Liancheng Yumo for a moment, without a positive answer, said: "today, Chen Yuexin took a person to see Su Mian of the Su family." Lian Cheng Lang looked at him with a smile and asked Lian Cheng Qiong not far away, "Qiong Qiong, what do you think?" Lian Cheng Qiong stood up and came over. Standing in front of him, she said, "I really don''t care. Isn''t there a saying that even if I don''t speak, I will run out of my eyes? The elder brother just said that when dealing with Miss Chi, the second elder brother didn''t care at all. For him, Miss Chi is a person who doesn''t want to hurt, but she is definitely not a person who cares. " ¡ª¡ª On the way back Ji Ke was sitting in the co driver''s seat. Just now, he could not help kicking his foot on the baffle in front of him at Liancheng lang. with a bang, Ji Wangshu turned the steering wheel, and the car slipped out of an S and stopped at the side of the road. "Lianchenglang, that old man, is so shameless!" Ji Ke''s face is gloomy, but he looks at Ji Wangshu and asks, "brother, why should we bear him?" Ji Wangshu untied the safety belt, touched a cigarette from the cigarette box, lit it, took a slow puff, slowly spitting out smoke, and then said: "why? Of course, it''s for you. This time, it''s my carelessness. I''ve been calculated by him, and I have to ask him for a favor. Sure enough, Jiang is still hot. " He said that he got a blood test sheet hidden by the police when Chi Ruan was arrested. It was found that there was PCP in Chi Ruan''s blood at that time. He took it lightly and gave it to Yin Xu. Yin Xu used his lawyer''s identity to guarantee the legality of the evidence, but he didn''t expect that the document was forged. Yin Xu was detained for seven days on suspicion of manufacturing perjury. Lian Chenglang''s move was good, which not only brought him into the army, but also prevented the possibility of Yin Xu as Chi Ruan''s defense lawyer. He was able to bail Yin Xu out, but because he was Liancheng Lang, he did not dare to take the risk. If he put Yin Xu''s case to the media, Yin Xu''s career as a lawyer would come to an end. Jike figured out the joints and said with a wry smile: "we won''t give you this face. He wants to let lien Cheng Qiong marry me. Of course, he won''t regret it in the future!" Ji Wangshu elbows on the window, smell speech blink of an eye looking at Ji Ke is feel strange, "you don''t want to do a lifetime of trousers don''t recognize people?"? How can I get dizzy and want to get married? Liancheng Qiong is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It can stand out among a bunch of children and let Liancheng Lang treat her like pearls and treasures. This woman, ah, if you marry him, I''m afraid you won''t be able to play with her in the future. " Jike does not agree, "the biggest weakness of a woman is her feelings. As long as she likes me, she will always be in my hands. I can''t fight her?" Ji Wangshu suddenly silent down, Ji Ke hindsight asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Ji Ke was a little impatient. "What about Chi Ruan? That''s it? " Ji Wangshu snuffs out the cigarette he didn''t smoke, fastens his seat belt and starts the car. Ji Ke thought he wouldn''t say anything, but Ji Wangshu suddenly says. "I don''t like Chi Ruan, not to mention my parents. I''m in charge of Ji now, but you are the last successor. So don''t interfere in this matter. The more you show that you care about Chi Ruan, the worse she will be. The more you are around her, such things will always exist. Lian Chengbi knows this truth, and you should learn it." "Lian Chengbi doesn''t care about Chi Ruan at all. How can he be compared with me?" Ji Wangshu sneered, "you are all birds of a feather. No one is better than anyone. Ji Ke, you really like someone. There is no one else in your eyes." Jike retorted, "no! It''s only because she always ignores me that I deliberately look for a woman in front of her! " Chapter 208 "Nothing is wrong." Ji Wangshu took time to turn his eyes and gave him a cool look. "It''s really bad to say that Chi Ruan Ruan''s life is really bad. One is indifferent to her, and the other is that she is a toy and you are the latter. It''s not bad to be in prison. At least it can let her settle down and learn how to look at people." Ji Ke opens his mouth, but he can''t say anything to refute. For a moment, he drops his eyes and asks with uncertainty. "I really give people the feeling that she is a toy..." ¡ª¡ª In the club Chen Yuexin looks at the woman kneeling in front of Su Mian. Her eyebrows are deep, and the other side is crying. But Chen Yuexin hears that she and Su Mian are only one-sided, but she has the idea that all the people in the world are Madonnas. It''s really disgusting. "In a place like Haicheng, what business company can be clean? What''s more, can we refuse how businessmen fight with officials and what they want us to do? But they didn''t have any feelings at all. When the accident happened, they wanted people all over the world to have bad luck with them. They also told my father that my restaurant was sealed up and the tax was fined. My father was so impatient that he still didn''t wake up in the hospital... " Su Mian was a little tired and sat down with the armrest of the sofa. She didn''t want to sit down. After all, she knelt down in front of her and always insulted people. "Miss Zhou, I can''t help you." This girl, she met, she gave Wei Yan takeout downstairs in Wei Yan''s apartment. When Wei Yan came down to take out the takeout, she met her. On this side, she didn''t even know the name of the other party. It was only about Wei Yan that she always remembered more clearly, so that she had some impression on her. Su Mian didn''t bother her to go to a doctor in case of emergency. What she said was the truth. She didn''t come here to help her. Zhou Anyi had tears on her face. Looking at Su Mian''s eyes, she felt a trace of resentment. Su Mian said calmly: "since you are here today, you have agreed to my request. The promise I can give you is that you will do well what I told you, and I will guarantee your father''s life and your sister''s life. That''s all." She said heartless understand, Zhou Anyi see no room for maneuver, can''t help but fall on the ground, she wiped a tear, words more than a trace of resentment, "you rich people, hurt people and kill people can find a scapegoat, we poor people, you deserve to be used by you, this world, is really cruel." Chen Yuexin frowned and went forward, but Su Mian said one step ahead of her: "Chi Ruan Ruan went to the restaurant where you worked and ordered a snack before she went home. What you gave her was that someone gave you money to add something to her food. You didn''t know what it was, but just did it. As for the appearance of that person, Just follow the picture she gave you Zhou Anyi hears the speech and stares at Su Mian''s eyes, full of irony. Su Mian did not avoid her eyes and continued: "I promise, I will let your lawyer defend you..." Zhou Anyi sneered: "help me defend? Can I trust you? In order not to let me tell the truth that there is no such thing, you should put me in prison for the rest of my life, right Chen Yuexin can''t help but ask in a cold voice, "Miss Zhou, when we found you, we had a very clear talk. If you don''t want to, we can find someone else. You don''t have to be sarcastic here." Zhou Anyi stood up and wiped his face. He laughed angrily and resentfully, "am I right? Chi Ruan, a murderer, you can protect me. I''m going to jail as an innocent man. Can''t I complain? Miss Su, do you think I can say it? " Su Mian calmly looked at her and said faintly: "Ruan Ruan is not a murderer. If you feel that you can''t pass the pass in your heart, I''m not reluctant." In this way, she embarrassed Zhou Anyi. Her face turned pale and sunny for a long time. Finally, she compromised and said, "I can do what you say, but I have a special request." Chen Yuexin''s face was almost black as the bottom of the pot, "you''d better be the last request!" Zhou Anyi pursed her lips for a moment, then looked at Su Mian and said, "now I don''t know if you will find a lawyer to defend me. If not, or if I am sentenced, I will not be able to find a job when I get out of prison and have a criminal record. Besides taking care of my father and my sister, Miss Su, you have to make sure that after I come out, Can have a stable job, but also a three ring house, at least three rooms and a living room No matter how well-educated Chen Yuexin was, she was so angry that she said coldly, "Miss Zhou, please go out..." "Yes." Su Mian stood up, reached out to block Chen Yuexin, who wanted to drive people away, and promised, "I''ll satisfy you with what you said, so please check what you want from Miss Zhou. I don''t want any more changes." A trace of regret flashed through Zhou Anyi''s eyes. She seemed to think that she wanted too little. "If I want to say half a silk in court, I''ll add three million more..." "Miss Zhou." Su Mian interrupts her and laughs a little, but makes Zhou Anyi''s back covered with chicken skin. "I feel contented, then I can be happy, don''t you think?" Zhou Anyi blushed. After a while, she gritted her teeth and said, "deal, take it with you. Before I go to court, I want to see that all the things I promise now have arrived." Su Mian shakes her head slightly and stares at her eyes. There is no smile on her face. "Miss Zhou, Secretary Chen said well. I don''t have to be you. That day Ruan Ruan went to many places. She bought milk tea, ordered small cakes and went to the aromatherapy shop she liked. Other people can do these things, but my treatment is not affordable." ¡ª¡ª San Francisco In the afternoon of Haicheng, it''s early in the morning over there. Wei Yan is sitting on the sofa talking on the phone, and Cui en and he have fallen asleep on the sofa. On the phone, Lin Shuyao truthfully conveyed Su Mian''s words. At the end of the day, she said, "to tell you the truth, if she didn''t hurt you, I think she and I would be good friends." Wei Yanmei''s eyes are a little soft, the corners of his mouth are hooked, and he doesn''t speak. Lin Shuyao asked, "she said she didn''t want your help, so you shouldn''t go to help her secretly? I think what she said is very confident. There must be a solution to this matter. Wei Yan, you can rest assured to live your own life, OK Wei Yan said after a slight pause: "Chi Ruan Ruan''s affair is a dead end. No matter how to fight a lawsuit, it''s a fact that she hurt people. She will be sentenced in the end. It can only be said that the length of her sentence is just a few." Lin Shuyao sighed, "Miss Chi is true. She is the most innocent one, but it''s really distressing because other people have suffered the disaster." "When she fell in love with Lian Chengbi, it was doomed to be like this." Wei Yan said it lightly, like he was talking about Chi Ruan and himself. Lin Shuyao did not hear clearly, but also know that it is not a good thing, and turned to talk about Yin Xu. After listening, Wei Yan was silent. Lin Shuyao hesitated and asked, "Wei Yan, I have some contacts with the court, but I can''t protect them under Liancheng Lang, but I can still find someone to eliminate his case. Will you be angry?" Wei Yan did not hesitate to say, "No." Lin Shuyao was stunned and then said, "no, you were silent just now. I thought you would mind his relationship with Su Mian. I''m going to die of old age..." Wei Yan smelt speech to smile a, "I am that kind of person?" "Who knows." She is just a joke, but Wei Yan''s mind pauses for a moment, hate it? Perhaps there was a moment, more, should be subtle jealousy. Envy him and Su Mian not so much between the grudge entanglement, envy him a cavity friendship, can have no reservation, envy he can not worry about the pursuit of Su Mian. "I''ll arrange his affairs. It''s getting late. I''ll have a rest first, and you can have a rest early." "I''m here at noon..." Before Lin Shuyao finished speaking, the phone had been hung up. Wei Yan stood up and went to the sofa. Looking at Cui en and her husband who were sleeping on the sofa, he shook his head helplessly. He turned to the guest room and took a blanket to cover her. He went upstairs without looking back. ¡ª¡ª On the third day after the trial, Su Mian brought up the above again, which was not in line with the regulations. However, the case was magnified on the Internet by someone who wanted to. Su Mian''s words before made the court bear a black pot. The capital came to an end, and there were still some privileges. There was no public trial. There was a private court. It started at 2 p.m. At nine o''clock in the morning, Chi Ruan Ruan was brought to the meeting room. Her spirit was much more stable than half a month ago. She was convicted in the first trial and was already in prison. Her long hair was cut short and the prison did not provide hair dyeing service. Originally, her beautiful long brown hair was in disorder and withered yellow, which looked like a wild grass in autumn. Chi Ruan didn''t care until the iron door opened and she saw that the person sitting opposite was Lian Chengbi. Then she stopped at the door. The female prison guard was impatient and gave her a push behind her back. Chi Ruan faltered a few times, held the chair in front of her and then stood firm. But when she raised her eyes, Lian Chengbi''s face was near her eyes. Today, he is supposed to go to the activity. He is wearing a silver gray suit, and her hair has been shaped. A face that she once thought was very good-looking is now showing its edge. It''s not amazing at first glance, but it must be hard to move her eyes. clouds and mud. Chi Ruan suddenly came up with these four words in his mind. He covered his eyes with a bitter smile and stood up straight. He opened the chair and sat down. They are such a distance from the beginning, but she can''t see clearly, or doesn''t want to see clearly. How does she have obsession with Lian Chengbi? Chapter 209 Now it seems that I can''t remember it clearly. Maybe at first, it was just because he was totally different from Jike. Maybe it was the impulse of that night, but later, he got deeper and deeper. When he came back, there was only a bad relationship. Now, it''s going the other way. "You''re ok..." "I''m sorry." Two colleagues make a sound, Lian Chengbi''s brow because of these three words, deeply wrinkled up. Chi Ruan finally raised her eyes to Lian Chengbi, but with some relief and more guilt on her thin and pale face, she trembled her lips for a long time before she said in a voice: "sorry, I hurt your beloved..." Lian Chengbi pursed her lips and slowly pinched her hand under the table. Chi Ruan''s nasal cavity was sour and astringent. After taking a deep breath for several times, he said feebly: "I know how much I''m sorry I can''t make up for what I''ve done wrong. I''m sorry that you lost your lover and your child..." children? After Lian Chengbi is stunned, his face turns black completely. He can almost restore the scene dialogue at that time. Fang miyue tells a lie, and Chi Ruan believes it to be true. Only when he is hallucinated, he does something wrong She took a look at Lian Chengbi and saw his dark and cold face in her eyes. She quickly lowered her head and was afraid to see the deep hatred in his eyes the next second. Chi Ruan''s last hope died out quietly. She sighed and continued: "so, if you have anything you want and I can give you, I will satisfy you. The divorce agreement... I''ll put it in the bedside table of your master bedroom. I''ve signed it. You..." Lian Chengbi lightly interrupts her words, "I said, I won''t divorce you now." Chi Ruan looked at him in consternation, even the hands under the table of Chengbi were white, but he didn''t have any extra look on his face. He seemed to explain: "miyue has become a vegetable now, I want to take care of her. I have your marriage certificate. Even if the old man wants to force me to get married, I can''t do it." After hearing the speech, he was stunned for a long time. "In your eyes, I''m of some use." Her self mocking murmur, feel funny and feel really hopeless, clearly know that there is no hope, in his words, or vacated out a trace of luck. Seeing this, Lian Chengbi''s face is even worse. Before he can say anything, Chi Ruan has already said one step ahead: "I will reflect in prison and pray for Fang miyue. I hope she can wake up soon and get together with you." Lian Chengbi pursed her lips, and for a long time she spat out three words from her teeth, "... No need." Chi Ruan''s eyes were red as if they were full of blood. Tears fell from his eyes. Lian Chengbi''s arm suddenly trembled and then stretched out half of it. Chi Ruan had stood up and bowed to him deeply, choking and remorseful. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." The female prison officer impatiently steps forward to press her to sit down again, but Chi Ruan refuses to stay any longer. She turns to go to the iron gate. The female prison officer grabs her, but Chi Ruan refuses to turn back. After a pause, the female prison officer takes out the key to open the iron gate, and Chi Ruan walks inside without stopping. "Chi Ruan." Lian Chengbi blurts out to stop her, but doesn''t know what to say, no follow-up. Chi Ruan didn''t look back. From Lian Chengbi''s point of view, he could only see her slightly trembling shoulders. Suddenly, he was a little upset and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself, just think it''s me who gives you back." Give her back? Chi Ruan turns his head rigidly. Lian Chengbi puts his fist on the table. He seems to be trying his best to endure something. For a moment, he looked at Chi Ruan and said, "your child, I''ll pay you back. Live well. Don''t feel guilty." The last trace of blood on Chi Ruan''s face disappeared instantly. After a long time, she squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying. "OK, let''s call it. We''re even." ¡ª¡ª At three pm. Outside the detention center, the prison guard opens the door and walks Yin Xu out of the big iron gate. Ji Wangshu is waiting for him at the gate. When he comes out and walks over, he throws him a bag of things. Yin Xu catches it, and the white plastic bag reveals its contents, which makes him unable to laugh or cry. There is a piece of white tofu in the bag. "What''s your custom?" Ji Wangshu put his hands in his pants pocket and said, "I hope you will be a clean man after you come out. What a good moral. You will be better if you take a bite." Yin Xu shook his head. "I''m afraid I''ll have diarrhea." Ji Wangshu laughed, did not continue this topic, pointed to the car not far away with his chin, "let''s go, let''s get rid of the dust, eat a good meal, it will be an apology." Yin Xu takes a look at the car. Although he can''t see the inside of the car, Su Mian doesn''t show up for a while. She doesn''t come to pick her up. Ji Wangshu turned a white eye and said, "how? Did I hurt you when I came to pick you up? Why don''t you show me your face before you see Su Mian? " "No Yin Xu padded the tofu in his hand and said with a smile, "I''m thinking that we should eat hot pot and cook the tofu by the way." Ji Wangshu, with a sneer that I believe in you, turned around and walked in front of him, but his pace was not fast. He didn''t look at Yin Xu and said, "this is my carelessness. You are innocent. Don''t worry. I remember. If you need any help, just say it." Yin Xu walked on his side, smelling the words, he said with a positive look: "in fact, it''s not bad. At least we know that the police didn''t give chi Ruan any medicine and mental firmness at that time. With this, we can turn the tables against the wind." Ji Wangshu opens the front passenger''s door, stops and looks at Yin Xu. Yin Xu is thinking about the problem, caught off guard, almost hit the door, Ji Wangshu with his hand for a while, Yin Xu just stopped. He looked at Ji Wangshu unpredictable eyes, some inexplicable asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. I just think, how can you be as stupid as a pig in terms of emotion when you are so sensitive to the case?" Yin Xu grinned and got on the bus without answering the question. After he sat in, Ji Wangshu got on the car and closed the door. "It''s just that you can''t use your idea. An hour ago, Su Mian took the" witness "to court. This meeting, the result should have come out." Yin Xu hears speech a Leng, the frown that moment just returns to mind asks. "What witness?" ¡ª¡ª Su house When Ji Wangshu sent Yin Xu back, as he expected, he was sentenced. Chi Ruan''s charge changed from murder to improper defense and negligent wounding. From 30 years, he was sentenced to five years. Zhou Anyi, the witness, was sentenced to nine months and fined 50000. His restaurant was rectified. This is the best way to recover the situation. Although Su Mian is not satisfied, there is no other way. Who let Fang miyue still in a coma, was under the notice of a vegetable. Yin Xu got out of the car, did not say a polite word with Ji Wangshu, straight toward the door, Ji Wangshu for a moment, then unfastened the seat belt, got off and followed. He was curious about what Yin Xu would do. Aunt Cen opens the door and looks at Yin Xu coming in. Before she can say hello, Yin Xu nods slightly and strides to the living room. Then she hears that Yin Xu doesn''t understand and asks Su Mian with some disappointed voice, "why do you want to do this? Is it fair to exchange other people''s lives for Chi Ruan''s? " After a moment''s silence, Su mianmo put down his newspaper, stood up and looked at Yin Xu with a slight frown. "Should I watch my best friend spend 30 years in prison?" Yin Xu was dumb, but only for a moment, even more disappointed in his eyes, "can''t you trust me more?" Aunt Cen anxiously listens to the conversation between them, but the doorbell rings again. She hesitates at the entrance of the living room for a moment, and then strides to the porch to open the door. Ji Wangshu''s appearance of smiling appears at the door. Before greeting, Yin Xu''s voice comes over. "I''m not accusing you. I just don''t want you to feel guilty. I just don''t want you to have any potential danger. Even if she takes your money now, it''s just a deal. Have you ever thought that after she gets out of prison, she will blame you for any misfortune in her life, day by day and night by night. Such resentment will change a person, do you understand?" Ji Wangshu picks his eyebrows and wants to whistle. So Yin Xu still has such a man''s side? Su Mian didn''t get angry, but nodded calmly, looked into Yin Xu''s eyes and said, "even so, I won''t look at Chi Ruan, who has been in prison for 30 years because of other people''s injustice." Yin Xu was speechless. They were silent for a long time. Yin Xu was defeated first. He sighed and turned to say. "Sorry, I''m not in a good mood today. You have a good rest. Please call me if you have anything to do." Su Mian didn''t leave him. They won''t have a good talk now. She watched Yin Xu go out of the living room and disappear in the porch. Then she held the armrest of the sofa and sat down slowly. Waiting for Ji Wangshu at the door to see Yin Xu come out and go with him, aunt Cen quickly closes the door and strides to Su Mian in the living room. "Su Mian, ah Xu, this is..." Su Mian pinched her eyebrows and shook her head. "He''ll understand. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest." Aunt Cen stood up and reached out to help her. Su Mian avoided her hand and shook her head. "I''ll go myself." "... well, you can sleep first. I''ll make a soup for you. You''ve lost weight these days." ¡ª¡ª In the villa Qin Wei bought Yue Fanxing is standing by the window of the room, talking to Wei Yan on the phone because of Yin Xu. At the other end of the phone, Wei Yan''s voice seemed tired and hoarse. It was obvious that he had just fallen asleep. Yue Fanxing said he was sorry and said he wanted to ask him to bail Yin Xu. Wei Yan was silent for a long time. The sound of cloth rubbing came from the phone and he seemed to get up from the bed. Chapter 210 Yue Fanxing waited patiently for a long time, during which there was the sound of keyboard tapping. After a pause, Wei Yan said that Yin Xu had been released from prison, and he did not leave any record. Yue Fanxing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you, ah Yan. Now I have no choice. You are the only one who can help me." Wei Yan with some hoarse voice said: "it''s not me, it''s Ji Wangshu." Yue Fanxing was stunned by this reply. Wei Yan was silent for a moment, but he added, "although this is not suitable for me, Ji Wangshu is better to contact less." Wei Yan seriously said: "he''s moody, and his character is even more devious... He doesn''t have friends of the same age, not because he''s in a high position, but because he has too many thoughts." Yue Fanxing''s pupils shrank for a moment, and he thought suspiciously, is Wei Yan talking about himself or Yin Xu. "Ah Xu is fine. I''m sorry to disturb your rest." Wei Yan heard the speech, said nothing more, hung up the phone. Yue Fanxing stood in front of the window with his mobile phone in his hand, and gently touched his swollen abdomen. The knock on the door suddenly rang out. She turned her head and took a look. She put the mobile phone on the cabinet and locked it. Then she turned around and walked slowly to open the door. The person standing at the door was Qin Wei. Yue Fanxing said with a smile, "Xiao Wei, what''s the matter?" The smile of Qin Wei''s mouth declined in front of Yue Fanxing. Her eyes said gently, "Lang Lang is coming. He''s going to go abroad to school. He''s coming to say goodbye to you." Yue Fanxing looked downstairs, nodded, but hesitated to look at his belly, worried and said: "I go down... Is it suitable?" Qin Wei reaches for her hand and gently brings people into her arms. Yue Fanxing is stiff for a moment, but she doesn''t struggle. Qin Wei''s nervous look loosens too much for this. She smiles more and more deeply and says in a soft voice: "it''s appropriate. Although we haven''t got the certificate yet, in my heart, you are my only wife. Lang Lang is a good child and he likes you." Yue Fanxing''s eyes were cold and his mouth nodded weakly. Five minutes later Qin Lang saw Yue Fanxing, who was walking down by his brother''s hand, and stood up. His eyes first fell on Yue Fanxing''s raised abdomen, with a look that was hard to say. Yue Fanxing pursed his lips and looked at Qin Wei uneasily. Qin Wei patted her hand and took her to sit opposite Qin lang. Qin Lang sat down slowly and drank the water from the table. For a moment, no one spoke first. For a moment, Qin Wei coughed, opened the topic, "you go back this time, should be directly to graduation?" Qin Lang put down his glass, nodded, looked away from Yue Fanxing, looked at Qin Wei and said, "yes, brother, you are in China. Can I ask you a favor?" Qin Wei was stunned and said clearly, "do you mean Chi Ruan?" Qin Lang nodded again, and Qin Wei said with a smile: "don''t worry, with Su sleeping, she can''t suffer any loss even in prison. You care about her so much, don''t you think she wants her to be my brother-in-law?" "Of course not." Qin Lang retorted quickly and said frankly: "Chi Ruan Ruan is my good friend. She and Su Mian are very important people. It''s very sad that I can''t help her. Brother, please shut up and don''t joke." Qin Wei hears the speech and corrects herself. Yu Yan is afraid of Qin Lang''s appearance in Chi Ruan Ruan''s affair recently. She keeps people at home all the time. Qin Lang is different from him. He is a kind-hearted child. Even though he broke his face with Yu Yan last time, as long as Yu Yan''s tone is a little soft, he will forgive her. For a moment, several people were silent again. Qin Lang''s eyes fell on Yue Fanxing. He could see it with long eyes. He wanted to say something. Yue Fanxing pushed Qin Wei beside him and said, "I want to eat some fruit. Go and help me cut it." Qin Wei can see that Qin Lang is different, and immediately hesitates to go. Yue Fanxing looks at him and smiles to comfort him. Qin Wei is silent for a moment, stands up and turns to the kitchen. Only Qin Lang and Yue Fanxing were left in the living room. Yue Fanxing first laughed, looked at Qin Lang and said, "what do you want to ask me? It doesn''t matter. Just say it. " She was so direct that Qin Lang was stunned by his frankness. For a moment, he put down his cup and said to Yue Fanxing, "Su Mian said that you went to her engagement banquet..." When he arrived with Chi Ruan, he didn''t see Yue Fanxing. Su Mian said something about it, but later, Qin Lang forgot to ask. Yue Fanxing nodded, "yes, after all, it''s a Xu''s most important day. I can''t say it if I don''t show up." Qin Lang suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Yue Fanxing. For a moment, he knew what to say. Yue Fanxing''s eyebrows and eyes were soft. He was surprised by Qin Lang and said some sincere nonsense: "my memory is still very confused now. Sometimes I can think of something, sometimes I can''t think of it." Qin Lang naturally didn''t believe what she said. He pursed his lips, and his eyes fell on Yue Fanxing''s belly. "My mother was warned by cousin Ji recently, but she won''t give up. We were too small to do anything about what happened in those years, but now, my brother will do anything to protect you..." Yue Fanxing smile shallow, slightly surprised to ask, "when? What year? What happened that year? " Qin Lang raised his eyes to her, but for a moment he was helpless and angry. He knew that Yue Fanxing had not forgotten anything, but he could not help pretending to be stupid to her. In the end, Qin Lang was defeated and went on with the topic just now: "in fact, my brother is very smart. No matter what he was, he was above me. Otherwise, my mother would not place high hopes on him. She always asked more of him than I did. What happened in those years made him become a prodigal son in love from a filial child. It seems romantic. In fact, his heart has been very painful." Yue Fanxing closed his eyebrows and took a sip of the juice in front of him. "But as long as he''s around you, he''s still the 20-year-old Qin Wei who had the heart of a child. He''s just the Qin Lang who only had you in his eyes. He can give up everything for you, whether it''s status, reputation or family." Qin Lang seems to want a commitment to seriously ask, "star sister, can you promise me? Don''t hurt him Yue Fanxing held the cup in her hand for a moment, then she raised her eyebrows and looked at Qin Lang, with a smile that didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "What nonsense do you say? How can I hurt him?" ¡ª¡ª Qin Lang sat for half an hour and left. Qin Wei sent him to the door, but Yue Fanxing didn''t follow him. On the side of Qin Lang''s red BMW, he opened the door, and finally turned to Qin Wei, who was watching him, "brother, sister stars, just once with you? One hit? And you''ll have children? " Qin Wei can''t laugh or cry. She pretends to be angry and says, "Hey, I say you, what do children do when they ask so many questions? Is that what you should know? " "I''m not kidding you!" Qin Lang closed the car door and walked up to him. His young face was a little anxious, but his words were vague. "Is what I said true? You, you... Oh... " He scratched his hair impatiently, but he couldn''t ask. Didn''t you think that the child didn''t say that to you? For a moment, he asked in a different way, "now I don''t think my mother knows about the pregnancy of sister stars, and the people in the Yin family don''t know either. Do you think what will happen after they know? LAN Ting sister may really ignore the killing, brother, do you think about these things? Is there anything you can do about it? " Qin Lang said the last few words vaguely, and Qin Wei didn''t care. Thinking of his mother, he couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. He reached for his cigarette box and found it empty. Then he remembered that since he knew Yue Fanxing was pregnant, he had started to quit smoking. After Yue Fanxing came in, he was addicted to smoking, but he didn''t smoke any more. Twist a finger, Qin Wei evade the heavy and say lightly: "the car goes to the free road in front of the mountain." Qin Lang stepped forward anxiously, "where''s the way? I''ve been walking for at least three years. I''m not here, and brother Yan is not here. Brother Xu is now... I''m afraid he wants to help you, but you don''t want to. You fight alone. What''s the way to walk, brother? Haven''t you thought about these things at all?" Qin Wei looked at his brother with a funny face, "when did you become so sensible?" "I''ve always been sensible." Qin Lang doesn''t have any idea of joking. Seeing that Qin Wei doesn''t care, he is a little angry and eager to say something. Qin Wei has reached out to hold him on the shoulder and patted him gently. Qin Wei said with a smile: "how can I say that the food I eat is several years older than you. Don''t worry about me. My brother only needs to ask you for one thing, that is, to study well. After that, my parents still want you to take care of me. My mother is not a bad person, but she just can''t figure out some things. But there will always be a day when I want to be happy. You should take me to be filial to them." Qin Lang looks uncomfortable, "brother..." Qin Wei patted him on the shoulder again, took back his hand, pretended to be relaxed and said: "as for other things, you don''t have to worry, oh, it''s not. Your marriage still needs to be grasped by yourself. If you really like Chi Ruan Ruan, go after him boldly, and I will support you." "It''s said that I don''t like Chi Ruan as a girlfriend." Qin Lang was taken away from the topic, and then he glared at Qin Wei, "forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you. I''m going to say goodbye to Su Mian. My ticket is very early. You don''t have to come to see me off. I''ll call you when I get there." Qin Wei waves to him with one hand in his pants pocket. Qin Lang turns to get on the car, starts the car and leaves. Qin Wei watches the car until she can''t see it, and then turns back to the house. In the living room, Yue Fanxing is still sitting on the sofa eating fruit, holding a Book of prenatal education in her hand. Qin Wei walks over. She seems to have eyes on her side and always pays attention to his movements. As soon as Qin Wei is ready to sit down, Yue Fanxing hands him the fruit, cleverly blocking the distance between them. Qin Wei didn''t seem to notice. He naturally sat at the distance between his arms, took the fruit and put it in his mouth. "By the way, are you going to take maternity leave the day after tomorrow?" Chapter 211 Yue Fanxing closed the book, looked at him and nodded. Qin Wei bit the apple in his mouth and said casually: "I''ll go with you. It''s not convenient to have a big stomach..." "No Yue Fanxing closed the book in his hand, stood up and said gently and irresistibly, "there''s a car over there to pick you up. It''s not convenient for you to go." With that, Qin Wei went upstairs directly, swallowing the apple in his mouth. After a sweet taste, only the sour taste was left. ¡ª¡ª When Qin Lang came to find Su Mian, he was just about to take a walk to the over familiar artificial lake. Su Mian thought that it was a place to witness the changes of time. Although she walked every day, every time, what happened made her feel different. "Su Mian?" Su Mian turned his head, looked at Qin Lang''s white eyes and apologized, "I''m distracted. What did you say just now?" Qin Lang takes a deep breath, reaches for his head and grabs it. His hair is as messy as a chicken coop. Then he looks up at Su Mian, full of grievances. "I''m leaving. Don''t you want to leave me at all? Don''t you cherish your time with me? I''m so sad. " Su Mian was amused by him, "it''s not far away. The plane is only ten hours. It''s not easy to see you?" Qin Lang sighed and asked, "did you quarrel with brother Xu?" The smile of Su Mian''s mouth is still not falling down. Wen Yan pursed her lips. She has gained a lot of weight recently. She pursed her mouth, and there are shallow hooks on both sides of her cheek. "How do you know?" "I''ve got eyes." Qin Lang said with disgust, bent down to pick up the small stones on the ground, weighed them in his hands, turned and threw them into the lake, "what''s the matter, tell me about it?" Su Mian sighed a little and said it again. After hearing this, Qin Lang kept staring at the lake. He didn''t speak for a long time. Su Mian was a little uncomfortable. He felt that what he had done was a terrible crime. "In fact..." Qin langdun hesitated for a moment. "In fact, I don''t think you have no feelings for brother Xu, or you wouldn''t care if he thought about you?" After a moment, Su Mian affirmed, "no, I don''t like him. I just put him in the most important position as a friend..." "Why?" Qin Lang really didn''t understand, "you see brother Xu, he is handsome, capable, kind and gentle, but also single-minded. Such a man, you don''t even give him a chance to love each other for a long time?" Su Mian shook his head, looked at him and said: "at least now, the person in my heart is Wei Yan. Before I have no clean cut off this relationship, I don''t deserve to like ah Xu. Ah Xu is the kindest person I have ever met. I can''t insult him with impure feelings. What I can give him now is the most sincere respect." Qin Lang is speechless. He looks at Su Mian''s desolate and calm eyes. The rest of his words are stuck in his throat. He can''t say anything. ¡ª¡ª "She won''t like me. I''ve always known that." In the club, Yin Xu said calmly, as if it was someone else''s, not his own. He stares at the cup in his hand, and his eyes are not focused. In the past, even in social activities, he seldom drinks. Today, when he meets Ji Wangshu, a wine persuading expert, Yin Xu can''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest. Ji Wangshu himself took the bottle to pour wine for him, and his eyes were full of fun. "You know that? So you''re going to cook frogs in warm water and use a long-term strategy. " Yin Xu poured the wine into his mouth. He was too eager to drink and coughed. The lady who accompanied him seemed to find a chance. She took out some pieces of paper to wipe his mouth. Her thin chest rubbed against his arm. Even if disgusted, Yin Xu still behaved gentlemanly enough to block each other''s hand, stood up, said to go to the bathroom, and walked out unsteadily. Ji Wangshu didn''t drink much himself. Shaking his glass, he asked the woman, "what do you think of him?" The woman began to feel a little at a loss when she heard that Ji Wangshu was "easy to get along with" and nodded her head again and again. "She''s handsome and a gentleman. She''s a good man, but if she can sleep with him once, I''d like to After that, she added to Ji Wangshu''s face, "you are also very handsome, sir, but you are too handsome. You are much more beautiful than us. You are just like a fairy. You can only watch from a distance, but you can''t profane it. He is still grounded." Ji Wangshu picked eyebrow smile of don''t have deep meaning, to woman hook hook finger, "so can speak, don''t help you I feel embarrassed, come on, I teach you some experience." When Yin Xu comes out of the bathroom, Ji Wangshu is more enthusiastic. He drinks a few glasses of high-level foreign wine, and Yin Xu sleeps on the sofa. Ji Wangshu pushes him and shouts several times. Seeing that he doesn''t move, he smiles and reaches for Yin Xu''s eyes. The light in the private room was dim. Yin Xu was very drunk. His face was not red, but white. In the dark, he was very eye-catching. His face was not very angular. Just like people, he had warm lines. His eyelashes were not long, but thick. He was quiet with his eyes closed. He was a bit more juvenile. What I said to the woman who accompanied me was a good skin that I was willing to paste upside down. Ji Wangshu pinched the gold rimmed glasses in his hand and stood up. He raised his eyebrows to the wolf like woman and said, "he''s yours." The woman was overjoyed and even said thanks. Ji Wangshu turned to leave and walked to the door. He pulled the door handle and suddenly remembered something. He turned to the woman who was already picking Yin Xu''s clothes and said, "remember what I told you." ¡ª¡ª Ji Wangshu didn''t go far. He was standing at the door of the private room. He didn''t close the door tightly. He could hear some movement inside. Yin Xu seems to be half drunk and half awake. The other party remembers what he gave to the woman clearly and does not miss a word. "Ah Xu, why do you drink so much wine? Sorry, I didn''t mean to. I know you are worried about me, but she is my good friend. I don''t want to lose anyone anymore?" "Ah Xu, do you really like me?" The woman''s voice is a little trembling. There is no su Mian girl at all. Ji Wangshu is absolutely indifferent. He turns his gold rimmed glasses in his hand. Two scales are shaking in his mind. On the one hand, he thinks Yin Xu will find something wrong. On the other hand, he can''t find it. Even if it''s wrong, he will vent his wrong feelings to Su Mian? The voice of the woman in the room gradually becomes sticky. Ji Wangshu hums and laughs. It seems that the result is the latter. Standing up straight, he is about to leave, but the woman inside suddenly screams. Ji Wangshu turns around. The door of the private room is pulled open. Yin Xu stumbles out of the room. His clothes are messy, the buttons of his pants are untied, and a corner of his shirt is pulled out. Several buttons are untied, revealing a chest with lipprints. For the sight of Wangshu last season, Yin Xu''s eyes, which were not covered by lenses, were red with blood. Ji Wangshu was stunned. He didn''t do anything wrong. He felt guilty and looked at Yin Xu with a smile. "What''s the matter? Don''t like that? Shall I change it for you? " Yin xuqi''s mouth is trembling. He raises his hand to beat Ji Wangshu, but he almost falls down. Ji Wangshu gives him a quick hand. "Why are you so angry? I''m just kind enough to let you vent Yin Xu shakes off his hand, holds the wall and glares at him angrily. Ji Wangshu is still smiling. He raises his hand to show that he doesn''t move him. He steps back two steps and keeps saying: "she''s very enthusiastic. The technology should be good. You''re not all..." "Ji Wangshu!" Yin Xu angrily interrupted him. His white face was red with anger because of his sight. He leaned against the wall, his fingers trembling and buckled, but he couldn''t find his position for several times. Finally, he had to abandon himself and put down his hand. His provocative reaction and Ji Wangshu''s words made him embarrassed and angry. From childhood to adulthood, the friends he could drink with were Wei Yan and Qin Wei. Qin Wei had been used to being wild before and could perform live in front of them. Yin Xu is disgusted and even disgusted with this kind of behavior. He always makes excuses or leaves directly. His mental cleanliness habit has made him clean since he was a child. Now he is calculated with his favorite person and almost does the dirtiest thing. All kinds of emotions make him red eyed. Ji Wangshu saw that he was so ashamed that he wanted to cry. He thought that crying was a sign of a man''s cowardice and incompetence. When a man cried, he was both mother and ridiculous. How could Yin Xu be bullied to cry? What''s more, he felt guilty? But Yin Xu didn''t cry. His anger overcame his shame. A moment later, he calmed down again. He didn''t take care of the button that couldn''t be fastened. He stood up straight against the wall, looked directly into Ji Wangshu''s eyes and said, "Ji Wangshu, what do you want from me?" Ji Wangshu shrugged his shoulders, spread his hands and said, "it''s just to help you vent." Yin Xu was silent for a moment, as if to explore the truth of this. Ji Wangshu looked at him with a smile. For a long time, Yin Xu moved his sight, supported the wall and walked to the elevator. Ji Wangshu was stunned before he followed up. "It''s all men. Physical infidelity is not infidelity. What''s more, you know Su Mian doesn''t like you. That''s not even infidelity, is it?" Words fall, the elevator has arrived, Yin Xu quickly walked in, almost fell. Ji Wangshu wants to get on the elevator, but he quickly presses the key to close the door. Ji Wangshu almost gets caught and steps back. The elevator door feels blocked, opens for a moment, and then slowly closes under the button that Yin Xu does not let go. Ji Wangshu sank his face and warned: "Yin Xu, it''s just a joke. Don''t let me say it again." "Ji Wangshu, I regard you as my friend, but that''s it." Chapter 212 San Francisco Wei Jianjun, who has handled all the domestic affairs well, just got home today. Shi Ru called his family to have a meal together, and specially informed Cui en and Yu that it was obvious that the drunken man didn''t mean to drink. Although Wei Jianjun didn''t want to have his own party, and some outsiders made some embarrassment, it can be seen that his old wife was looking forward to it, but she still refused. Wei Xian tentatively asked if he could bring Hua Xiangrong with him. Shi Ru''s smile was a little more restrained. Finally, she nodded her head and agreed. She just said she didn''t want to see Su Ziqing. Su Ziqing and Hua Xiangrong both live with Wei Xian now. Wei Xian still has a company here, which has nothing to do with his family''s enterprises. He doesn''t make much money, but it''s also a height that ordinary people can''t reach in their whole life. Since last time, Su Ziqing''s back has been straightened up a lot. He doesn''t want to be a housewife, and his attitude towards Wei Xian is even colder. When he came to San Francisco, he began to submit his resume. When Wei Xian knew about it, he handed over the company to her to take care of it. He paid close attention to Hua Xiangrong''s studies wholeheartedly. Hua Xiangrong studied in a private university here. She came here for the first time, but because of her lovely Oriental face, she lived in the school like a duck in water. She was once embarrassed in Haicheng B University. There was no such thing as here. No boy''s pursuit of her made her feel that she had come to heaven, and her attitude towards Wei Xian was much better. At seven o''clock in the evening All the people came here one after another. Hua Xiangrong and Wei Xian entered the door and went to Shi Ru and Wei Jianjun to say hello. The spirit and spirit changed to a new level. That deceptive face really made the elders hate it. Shiru had a simple chat with her. Before she finished speaking, she heard the call of trian and crispy. She got up quickly and welcomed her with a smile. At the entrance, Cui en and Wei Yan are still changing shoes. When Cui en and Wei Yan take off their shoes, they can''t stand steadily. Wei Yan reaches out to help her. Cui en and Wei Yan change their shoes with his strength. Then they look up at Shi Ru and say hello with a smile. "Aunt, I haven''t seen you for several days. Are you ok?" Shi Ru smiles, but she can''t see her eyes. She says that her eyes are on Wei Yan, who is following her. She asks tentatively, "you live in a Yan''s side. Does he take good care of you?" Cui en and the corner of his mouth were stiff for a moment. He wanted to say that he was sleeping on the sofa. He didn''t even clean up the guest room for himself. He was eager for her to move away. But looking at the old man''s expectant eyes, she still pursed her lips and nodded with a smile, a embarrassed look. Shiru laughed more happily and said, "that''s good, that''s good." When all the people arrive, the servant brings authentic Chinese food to the table. As a Korean, Cui en and she have a great love for Chinese food, mixed with a few words of Korean surprise, which always makes Shi Ru smile. As a result, the dining table is particularly lively. Hua Xiangrong and Cui en meet for the first time, but women, the same topic only need to like one thing, an idol, can chat, Shiru some don''t understand, Hua Xiangrong will explain carefully, understand Shiru also followed into a group of laughter, Wei Xian while listening, see his daughter is accepted by the family, is very happy, occasionally insert a word. At a table, Wei Jianjun, who has always been in the top position, doesn''t want to participate in these topics, so he doesn''t speak. The rest is Wei Yan. He doesn''t communicate with Cui en in the whole process of his sight. He just lowers his head to eat. Hua Xiangrong looks in the eye, the bottom of my heart has some care. After dinner, Wei Jianjun didn''t stay much to attend their topic and went upstairs to his study. Shiru deliberately gives space to young people and goes to the kitchen to prepare desserts. Hua Xiangrong chats with Cui Enyu in the living room. The TV shows the most popular Gong Dou drama in China recently. They often comment on the opposite characters, but after a while, Cui Enyu''s face becomes a little strange, and they sit still on the sofa. Hua Xiangrong is close to her. When she realizes it, she asks her in a low voice what''s the matter. Trian looks at her gratefully and tells her in a low voice that she seems to be her great aunt. Hua Xiangrong nodded understandably and stood up to tell Wei Xian that he was going to the supermarket. Cui en and Wei Yan, who were sitting on the sofa with a laptop on their lap, hurriedly got up and said that they would go with them. Wei Xian saw their looks and didn''t stop them. He told them to be careful on the way. They went out the door one after the other, waiting for Shiru to come out of the kitchen with dessert. Seeing that the people were gone, her face suddenly pulled down. "They went to the supermarket to buy snacks," Wei said Shi Ru put the desserts on the tea table, walked over and sat down beside Wei Yan, reached out and closed his notebook. Wei Yan paused, and looked up at his mother helplessly, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? You ask me, "what''s the matter?" Shi Ru was not angry. She pointed to the dark sky outside and said, "you can rest assured that she will go out as a girl? Why don''t you accompany me? How sad are you? " Wei Yan reopened his notebook and said perfunctorily, "isn''t someone going with her? The supermarket is just a few hundred meters away. It''s very safe here. " Shiru glared, "is that the point? The point is that you should be alone with her! " Wei Xian saw that they were going to quarrel, and he was more interested in easing the relationship between Wei Yan and him. He said, "Mom, Enyu is now living in a Yan''s side. How nice it is for you to see the way young lovers are alone." Shi Ru smell speech, eyes just light up half, Wei Yan heavy closed notebook, stood up and said: "not lovers, I don''t want her to live in my side, she sleep on the sofa don''t go out, you love, you take it." After that, Shi Ru and Wei Xian, who are stunned, turn around and walk towards the porch. When they get out of the living room, they bump into Wei Jianjun who comes down from the upstairs. The father and son look at each other, and their faces are not very good-looking. Shi Ru came back from Wei Yan''s sleeping sofa. When she ran after him, she heard Wei Jianjun''s tiger voice and tiger roar: "you are the third oldest person. Last time I was with a 20-year-old Su Mian, was it not enough? Now I''m looking for such a yellow haired girl. They''ve learned a lot from each other. Don''t you repent? I have to find a girl who is younger than me. Are you sick Shiru''s face is gradually green and red. She said that Wei Jianjun had a good meal. It turned out that it was because of this. When she introduced Cui en to him, she didn''t seem to report to him On the way to the supermarket San Francisco''s February is still very cold, and trian and his thin clothes are risking Korean to complain about the damned weather. Hua Xiangrong walked beside her. She turned her eyes and suddenly asked, "en Yu, do you like my little uncle?" Cui en and Wen Yan stop and look at her. Hua Xiangrong smiles with kindness. She nods and says, "he''s the overbearing president in all Korean dramas. He''s handsome and handsome. I don''t like him. That''s strange, isn''t it?" Hua Xiangrong nodded clearly. For a moment, she looked like she wanted to talk and stop. Trin asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t I like him? " Hua Xiangrong shakes his head, looks down at the road on the ground, and vaguely says: "it''s not that you can''t, that is, you like him, he doesn''t like you, it''s painful to love alone, I like you very much, so I don''t want to see you fall into such pain..." "He doesn''t like me?" said Trin? You mean, he has people he likes, right? Is that the one named Sumian? " Hua Xiangrong raised her eyes in surprise, "do you know?" "Of course." Trian and his hands were hiding in their sleeves, exhaling, thinking, I''ve been with him for so many days, he''s not afraid to watch the news called Su Mian except for his work. It''s strange that she doesn''t know. Hua Xiangrong sighed and said painfully, "now that you know it, don''t like my little uncle any more. Su Mian is my cousin and her means... Now she is engaged and has children with others, but my little uncle can''t let her go. En Yu, in fact, I support you very much. If you can let my little uncle out of the pain of this relationship, That would be great. " Cui en and his wife turned to look at a face of sincere fancy. They pursed their lips and then asked, "that girl named Su Mian, what kind of person is she? Can you tell me?" Hua Xiangrong laughed, "of course, I didn''t mean to help you." ¡ª¡ª In the twinkling of an eye Plum blossom falls, spring flowers bloom, the weather is getting warmer, Su Mian''s stomach, has been more than eight months. On weekdays, walking has become a difficult task. Her feet are swollen, so she can only wear big slippers. She is very thin. Even though she gained a lot of weight during pregnancy, she still looks a little shocking under the comparison of twins'' stomachs. She didn''t hide her pregnancy, and there were photos of her going to the hospital for prenatal examination in the media. In order not to let people write ugly and guess dirty, Yin Xu gave an interview and directly said that he and Su Mian were engaged because of their children. As for marriage, he hoped Su Mian would wear a wedding dress at the most beautiful time, and he wanted his children to be lovely flower children, So I temporarily decided to hold a wedding when the child was five years old, and revealed that the child was twins, very healthy. Such a move really makes the gossip less. Although there are some discordant voices in the gathering of celebrities, many of them are still blessed. The main voice of disharmony comes from Yin Lanting. As expected, Yue Fanxing''s pregnancy has not been concealed. But with Qin Wei''s determination, Yin Delin and Yu Yan have no way to help her. She hated Yue Fanxing and was angry with Su Mian. In the corridor from the nightclub to the bathroom, before 12 o''clock, Yin Lanting can''t stand drinking. She supports her friend and scolds Su Mian madly from Yue Fanxing. At last, she stares at Yin Xu and scolds, "he''s a waste. He''s a green Hulk, and he''s a child with Su Mian. Who doesn''t know, that child is Wei Yan''s! He, he picked up a pair of broken shoes and became a cheap father. He was so happy that he couldn''t find the north. He was really a big waste Chapter 213 The friend next to her has been used to such a situation, these words are listening to the ears are cocooned, some impatient said: "Oh, you quickly don''t say, how he is your brother in name, you say so, is not his family also scolded in?" "I Pooh!" Yan Lanting fiercely pushed people away, high-heeled shoes on the ground, she disdained and said: "what brother is he? He is just a dog of our Yin family! Ha, this dog is still unfamiliar. Knowing that it won''t get any benefits in our family, I''ll turn to soft food! " The friend rolled his eyes, and obviously disagreed with this. But even if Yin Lanting convinced herself, she held out her finger and nodded, "yes, that''s right. It must be like this. Ha ha, I said how he would be a green shell bastard. It turned out that he wanted to be su Mian''s licking dog. When Su Mian gave birth to a baby, she would be killed, and then the two little bastards would be killed, Doesn''t he have a monopoly on Su? He really is... " What is it? Before Yin Lanting finished, the garbage can in the corridor beside her had been kicked over. Both of them were startled, and Yin Lanting sat directly on the ground. Ji Wangshu came out from the corner, looked down at the drunk, squinted to identify who he was, and laughed brightly. "What are you, gossiping behind your back?" Yin Lanting was so drunk that she didn''t recognize who was in front of her, but her back was chilly. ¡ª¡ª When Yin Xu received the call, it was already 12 p.m., Su Mian''s stomach was too big, so he couldn''t sleep well. The doctor suggested choosing a day for caesarean section. Su Mian decided the day. Although it was still a month, she couldn''t stop aunt Cen''s happiness. She made a table of good dishes, and he drank some wine with Uncle Lin. Aunt Cen has made the bed and let him stay, but Yin Lanting''s phone calls in. The phone number is Yin Lanting''s, but the speaker is Ji Wangshu. Yin Xu is not aware of it, and hurried to the place Ji Wangshu said from the Su family. He pushed open the door of the private room. There was a lot of laughter and laughter inside. Ji Ke was also there. Next to him sat a woman with extraordinary temperament. The other party''s eyes were on Ji Ke all the time. Even Yin Xu didn''t spare half a second to come in. Watching Ji Ke have fun with other women, she took a sip of wine with a cup on the table. There are more women around Ji Wangshu. They are hugging each other, on the left and right. The object of their laughter is Yin Lanting, who is sitting alone opposite them with a glass of unknown blue liquid in her hand. Seeing Yin Xu come in, Yin Lanting was happy for the first time. She stood up and wanted to see him go there, but Ji Wangshu''s light words set her in place. "Accept defeat, Miss Yin, do you want me to send the rest of your things to your father for him to use?" Yin Xu frowns when he hears it. He has never seen Ji Wangshu again since he made a fuss in the club last time. Ji Wangshu has never looked for him again. He has learned from his own experience. Now Yin Xu is on guard when he looks at Ji Wangshu. Ji Wangshu puts his arms on the women''s shoulders on the left and right sides, ignores Yin Xu, and signals Yin Lanting to move with his chin. Yin Lanting''s face is hard to see. Holding the cup in her hand, she is ready to pour it into her mouth. Yin Xu reaches out to stop her, takes the cup from her hand and puts it under her nose. The taste of wine mixed with the mint flavor of toothpaste rushed into his nose, and Yin Xu subconsciously took the cup away. Ji Wangshu kindly reminded, "it''s not poison, it''s just wine mixed with toothpaste. Her mouth is too smelly. I''ll wash it for her. Don''t worry. The children''s toothpaste I bought is edible and won''t die." Yinlanting smell speech, just a short happy moment is gone, replaced by resentment and hate, she stares at Yinxu, want to go to the culprit a few slaps. Yin Xu ignored Ji Wangshu''s words, calmly looked at him and asked, "if I take her to drink, can we leave?" Ji Wangshu mouth a meal, draw back a hand, lazily point at Yin Lanting behind him, said: "you see she is not will appreciate your appearance." "If I drink, can we go?" Yin Xu asked again. Ji Wangshu''s smile became more and more profound. He sneered and snorted. His finger turned to a mixed wine bottle on the table. "All of them, I''ll let you go." Yin Xu looks at the wine bottle in front of him. After he drinks here, he may have a hangover again. Tomorrow is Su Mian''s day to visit Chi Ruan Yin Lanting looks at him motionless. She is angry and gives Yin Xu a push as she should. Yin Xu staggers forward, walks over directly, puts down the cup and picks up a whole pot of wine. Sitting beside Ji Ke, Lian Cheng Qiong''s eyes went back and forth between them. Seeing this, she coughed and said, "brother Wangshu, this gentleman is a good brother. We can see his sincerity. This wine is not as good as it is. Although it''s edible, it must taste bad." Ji Ke glanced at Lian Cheng Qiong from the corner of his eye and sneered, "your father is not here. What kind of good man are you pretending to be here?" Lian Cheng Qiong was not embarrassed at all. She looked at Ji Ke slightly and said sweetly, "but brother Ji Ke is here. In front of brother Ji Ke, I will always be the kindest and most lovely." JIKO was shocked by the thick skin. "What do you look like when I''m away? You''re both poisonous and dangerous? " Even city Qiong smile of lovely, "Ji Ke elder brother want to know of words, will together slowly understand." Ji Ke sneered and put his hand around the woman next to him. He showed his action that he would not be with her. "I''m finished. Shall we go?" Lian Cheng Qiong turns her head in consternation. Yin Xu puts down the wine bottle in her hand. During the time when she talks to Ji Ke, he has finished drinking. Lian Cheng Qiong turns her eyes to see Ji Wangshu. Ji Wangshu claps her hands and laughs happily, but Lian Cheng Qiong rolls her throat. As the most observant person, she naturally can see that Ji Wangshu is not happy, but angry to the extreme. Yin Xu pressure mouth smell with the stomach of the mountains and seas, to Ji Wangshu quickly said a "farewell", pull Yin Lanting out of the private room. The door closed. As lien Cheng Qiong thought, Ji Wangshu''s smile solidified in the corner of his mouth. He suddenly kicked the table in front of him and stood up. Jike looked up at him, a little stunned, but did not say anything, a group of women scared quail like together, dare not keep watching him stride out of the compartment. ¡ª¡ª Elevator entrance Yin Lanting shakes off Yin Xu''s hand, turns around and goes inside. No matter how good she is, Yin Xu can''t stand it. She stops her and says, "where do you want to go before you go home?" "It''s none of your business!" Yan Lanting shook off his hand and said condescending, "where can I get you to ask?" The wine is too strong. Yin Xu''s forehead jumps abruptly. Looking at her appearance, she directly takes out her mobile phone and dials Yin Delin in front of Yin Lanting. Yin Lanting was flustered. She grabbed the mobile phone and smashed it on the wall. The mobile phone fell apart and Yin Xu''s face sank. "Yin Lanting, no one will come to save you every time!" Yin Lanting sneered with her hands around her chest, tossed her hair and asked, "did I ask you to help me? It''s not because of you, will I offend that die too? I''d like to ask you, Yin Xu. You are really arrogant recently. A woman colludes with a su Mian and picks up a pair of broken shoes. A man is looking for a dead woman. In order to climb up, you are not afraid of meat and vegetables. You will not refuse anyone who comes. " "Yin Lanting!" Yin Xu raised her hand, and Yin Lanting raised her chin to him with disdain on her face. With the mixture of fire and alcohol, Yin Xu could hardly stand still. Finally, he put down his hand. He took a deep breath and said faintly, "don''t regret your willfulness in the future." Yin Lanting snorted and walked away on her high heels. Yin Xu held the wall, dizzy and not so heavy, so she squatted down to pick up the mobile phone on the ground. The body of the mobile phone was scattered everywhere, and the place where the mobile phone card was placed was empty. Yin Xu is looking for a mobile phone card on the carpet with patterns. He only feels that the more he looks at his eyes, the more he spends. When he finally finds it, he reaches out his hand, but before he touches it, he rushes forward with unstable center of gravity. Someone grabbed his collar from behind, almost strangled him, but he didn''t let his face rub directly from the carpet. Thank you too late to say, behind the people let him suddenly fire from the heart. "I said she won''t thank you. Look what you can do." ¡ª¡ª The following day Su Mian wakes up very early and counts the things she wants to take to Chi Ruan in the living room. Although she gives money to find a relationship, she gives too much and it''s not very good. She cuts back and forth in front of a pile of food and clothing, hoping to bring the most practical and best to Chi Ruan. When it''s time to start, Yin Xu hasn''t come yet. Su Mian has to call him, but it shows that he can''t get through. Remembering that Aunt Cen said Yin Xu was in a hurry last night, Su Mian couldn''t help worrying. She was just about to call Yin Xu''s assistant to ask. Ji Wangshu called first. Aunt Cen moved the things she had chosen to the car. She turned around and saw Su Mian come out. Aunt Cen quickly stepped forward and held her, "are you going to start now? Don''t wait for ah Xu? " "He has something to do with the studio today, so he won''t come." CEN aunt a Leng after, looking at Su Mian''s stomach, want to talk and stop. Su Mian stroked her belly and laughed, "it''s OK. It''s not far away. I can take care of myself." Aunt Cen also knew Chi Ruan''s weight in her heart. She visited the prison once a month. She had to wait at least three months to go this time. It was not good to stop her. She could only nod her head and tell Uncle Lin to drive carefully. After a lot of nagging, Su Mian got in the car and left. The smell of the car made Su Mian a little uncomfortable. Before she left the community, she opened the window and passed the door. Su Mian looked at the villa next to her and came out with some men. They were dressed in ordinary clothes, but their manners were too tough. It seemed that she had seen them before? Without thinking about it, the car had already passed, and Su Mian''s thoughts had been interrupted. Chapter 214 In Ji Wangshu''s villa, Ji Wangshu, who hangs up the phone, is not so calm as he told Su Mian on the phone. He said that Yin Xu was drunk last night and still hasn''t woken up. In fact, there was something wrong with the "mouthwash" he prepared last night. He drank too much, mixed alcohol and was poisoned. Jike came up from the downstairs, stood at the top of the stairs and asked, "brother, do you have something to eat?" Ji Wangshu blinked at him and shook his head, "don''t eat." Ji Ke suddenly laughs, with a different meaning. Ji Wangshu stares at him with a bad face. Ji Ke straightens up quickly, coughs, shrugs and says, "I just think you look like a stupid man who is worried about his girlfriend." Ji Wangshu sneered, "are you itchy?" Ji Ke eyebrows, "my skin has been itching, just don''t bother you to do it, but I''m telling the truth, don''t you find that you care too much about Yin Xu? When you quarreled before, your face was black for a few months... " "I just think he is totally different from us. I can''t imagine that there are such stupid and idiotic people in the world. I''m studying how to pull him into the abyss." Ji Wangshu interrupts Ji Ke''s words, and he is right. Jike is noncommittal, "you don''t eat, I eat myself." Ji Wangshu is too lazy to pay attention to him. Ji Ke turns around and walks downstairs. Without two steps, he turns around and says, "actually, it''s OK to like men. It''s a big deal. I''m tired. I''ll just have more children to support you." Ji Wangshu turns his head with a gloomy face. Before he opens his mouth, Ji Ke smears oil on the soles of his feet and runs away quickly. Ji Wangshu is angry to smile, dun dun, just lift foot to push open the door to walk in. The curtain was drawn in the room, and only the light at the head of the bed was on. Yin Xu was still awake, with one hand on the cup and the needle beside the bed. Ji Wangshu stood by the bed, staring at him for a long time, suddenly hummed and laughed, "like a man? He''s good-looking. He''s good when he''s asleep. When he''s awake, he looks like a cat It seems that this description is very appropriate, Ji Wangshu nodded: "it''s not impossible, anyway, but how much is the probability of bending a straight man?" Xu Shi thinks it''s feasible. Ji Wangshu takes out his mobile phone, sits by the bed and opens his browser. On the bed, Yin Xu seems to have a nightmare, and his brows are tightly wrinkled ¡ª¡ª In prison Chi Ruan sat down behind the glass fence. After sitting down, he picked up the phone happily and said in a relaxed and cheerful tone: "my God, Su Mian, they have grown up much better than before. Are they going to have a baby?" Su Mian nodded and leaned back to let her see her stomach more clearly. She said to the phone, "it''s too noisy. I''m going to unload it on the 6th of next month." Later Ruan was stunned, and then he realized that he was looking forward to it. For a moment, he looked lonely. "They must be very lovely..." Her child, however, left the world in time to take shape "Ruan Ruan, as a godmother, you should give them a nickname." Chi Ruan''s eyes were slightly red. He raised his eyes. After a moment, he pointed to himself excitedly and stammered: "me? godmother? Can I help you? Can I be their godmother? " Her carefulness made Su Mian''s nose sour. She nodded, but Chi Ruan shrank and shook her head. "No, I, I can''t be their godmother. I''m in prison, and my private life is chaotic. Later, when people say it, they will lose face..." Su Mian looked sad. "Ruan Ruan, don''t you like them, so you don''t want to be their godmother?" "Of course not." Chi Ruan quickly retorted and jumped up from the stool with some excitement. The prison guard behind her stepped over to hold her down and said something with a soft look. Chi Ruan''s face could not help blushing, but she also calmed down. He picked up the phone again and asked, "Su Mian, I''ll be the godmother, but Yin Xu is still their father. Didn''t you let him take it?" "He." Su Mian thought of something and said with a smile, "in order to get a name, he really holds Xinhua dictionary all the time. Now he hasn''t come up with it yet. Look at the momentum. If his name is not a big name, I''m sorry for his intention." Chi Ruan could almost think of the scene and said with a smile, "did he think of it?" Su Mian nodded, touched his stomach, and looked soft. "One is for the rest of his life, and the other is Qinghuan." "Twins?" Chi Ruan''s eyes are brighter. Su Mian smile like a fool, "also yesterday just know, the elder brother is very protective sister, before the birth inspection to block the younger sister is very strict, yesterday just generous to see." Chi Ruan Ruan was already excited and incoherent. Until the end of the meeting, she reluctantly held the phone and said, "Su Mian, don''t worry about me. I''m in it. In fact, I had a good life. I was too impetuous outside. Now I can calm down, study and live. For me, it''s really not a bad thing. On the contrary, it makes me settle down." Chi Ruan narrowed her eyes and laughed. Qi Er''s short hair is more suitable for her now than the Wavy long hair before. As she said, it''s precipitated. Without the past strong camouflage, the whole person shows the appearance of this age. Chi Ruan is only 25 years old. Su Mian now really believed that it was not a bad thing for her. ¡ª¡ª After the meeting, Su Mian saw Lian Chengbi standing on the side of her car door from a distance. Maybe he doesn''t need to hide his identity any more. The momentum he used to deliberately cover up is a little pressing now. At least, uncle Lin stands beside him and feels oppressed. See Su Mian go past, Lian Chengbi put out the smoke in his hand, go forward a few steps, uncle Lin did not follow, standing in the same place waiting for two people. Su Mian doesn''t hate Lian Chengbi, but she doesn''t like to see her. She doesn''t treat her like she did when she was talking about cooperation. Some of them just don''t like her subtly. "What are you doing here? Look at her? " Lian Chengbi combs his big back and is calm and introverted. When he hears the words, he shakes his head frankly. Su Mian was happy. "So you came to see me specially? What can I do for you to see me in person? Give me a call, and I''ll be in a hurry? Young master Liancheng is very polite. " To her sarcasm, Lian Chengbi didn''t get angry, straight to the point, took out two things from the bag and handed them to Su Mian. A flannel box the size of a palm, and a card. "Inside the box is the birth gift for your child, inside the card is the profit of our studio this quarter." Su Mian had a big stomach and was very tired. If there was no more, she reached for the card and left the flannel box. "I dare not accept the gift you prepared. Keep it for later use." With that, Su Mian doesn''t look at Lian Chengbi any more. She holds her stomach and goes to her car. Lian Chengbi looks at the box she hasn''t sent out, and doesn''t show any other look. She takes back her hand and kicks it back into her pocket. After two steps, Su Mian suddenly stops and turns to ask him. "Why do you still refuse to divorce Ruan? Her relationship with you, C, has now been dug out by the media, which is a fatal blow to you, right Lian Chengbi turned around and said faintly: "I need the identity of husband now, so the old man has no reason to force me to do what I don''t want to do." After a pause, Lian Chengbi added, "from the beginning, that''s what I thought. It''s not because I like her that I don''t divorce." Su Mian was laughing. The mischievous ghost in his stomach felt the change of his mother''s mood and kicked Su Mian''s belly. Su Mian took a deep breath and suppressed the anger. She nodded and said coldly: "it''s no wonder you and me. If I hadn''t asked you for cooperation, Chi Ruan would not have noticed you. You''ve never done anything wrong. You''ve always been loyal and targeted." Su Mian gets into the car, and the car covers the realization scope of Lian Chengbi. Chen Yuexin just gets out of the car and walks to Lian Chengbi. Xu Hainian doesn''t fire her, but just makes her become Lian Chengbi''s agent. It seems like a good welfare. But her former identity now appears in front of Lian Chengbi. What she knows and doesn''t know is always subtly hostile to Lian Chengbi. "Young master, Miss Su, do you want to break up with you?" Lian Chengbi looked at her in a twinkling of an eye, and said calmly: "no, the studio still has her shares." Chen Yuexin nods and stops talking. Lian Chengbi steps forward to the car. Chen Yuexin stops him in a hurry. "Young master, I''ve already ordered in advance. Today Miss Chi can be visited again. She..." The rest of the words, in the cold realization of Lian Chengbi, Chen Yuexin can''t go on, and is staring at the spot by Lian Chengbi with her mouth open. For a long time, Lian Chengbi took back the coldness of repression, turned his head and said coldly, "don''t do these useless things. She and I are just people who owe money, but they are definitely not people who will like them." Chen Yuexin nodded, feeling distressed for Chi Ruan Ruan''s debt, which filled her whole chest bitterly and bitterly. ¡ª¡ª San Francisco At ten o''clock in the night, Wei Yan wakes up from a nightmare, and his whole body is soaked in cold sweat. He gasps, but he can''t remember what''s in the dream. He can''t find the frequency. Subconsciously, he thinks of Su Mian, is there something wrong with her As if to confirm his conjecture, the mobile phone on the bedside table rings fiercely, and the ring is specially set by him, which is the ring of the bodyguard who stays in Haicheng to protect Su Mian secretly. For a moment, Wei Yan, who has always been calm, has a feeling of fear. He stares at the phone, but his breath hasn''t calmed down. He doesn''t dare to reach for it. After a round of phone rings, the room quiets down again. Wei Yancai seems to have been pressed the switch. He almost flies to pick up his mobile phone. Chapter 215 Without getting through the phone, Haicheng''s bodyguard sent a message. At a glance, his attention was only Su Mian falling into the water, almost without thinking. Wei Yan dialed the airline''s phone, got out of bed, twisted two clothes directly from the wardrobe, and went out. When the airline got through, Wei Yan inquired about the fastest ticket back to Haicheng. When he got to the door, the ticket had been fixed. He didn''t even change his pajamas. He put on his coat and pressed the key of the car with shaking hands. His white face was as white as a ghost in the dark ¡ª¡ª Haicheng Ji Wangshu''s villa, Ji Wangshu received the news, but also Lengshen for a long time, Ji Ke impatient even city Qiong, a day did not go out, at the moment to hear the news, can''t help but say, "if this happens, it''s really a corpse three lives." Ji Wangshu glared at her. Su Mian had an accident, which was not good for him. The most important thing is Ji Wangshu looked upstairs. Ji Ke got up with a cough and volunteered: "I''ll go up and wake him up..." "No Ji Wangshu opened his mouth, turned around, picked up his coat and put it on. He said unquestionably, "call the doctor and give him a tranquilizer. I want to make sure that he can''t wake up in a day." Ji Ke hears speech, Leng Zheng a moment just come back to mind, don''t understand of ask, "why?" Ji Wangshu picked up the car key and said in a cold voice, "if you want to do it, just do it. Don''t ask so many questions." Finish saying to step to open feet, hurried to the gate to walk, leave don''t understand Ji Ke in situ frown, take out the mobile phone to call. Ji Wangshu arrived at the hospital, the operation is not over. The corridor is in chaos. Police officers dissuade a middle-aged couple who kneel on the ground and kowtow to Aunt Cen and uncle Lin, but the effect is not very good. Uncle Lin is sitting on the bench with aunt Cen in his arms. Uncle Lin''s look is mixed with anger, worry and fear. Aunt CEN is completely dull. Some messy hair, empty eyes and pale face don''t look human. Ji Wangshu has no doubt that if Su Mian can''t get out of the operating room, he''s afraid that these two weather beaten old people won''t be able to survive. At the same time, the police officer who made the record also had a dignified face, staring at the middle-aged couple on the ground with a look of dissatisfaction. Ji Wangshu listened for a while, then he realized what was going on. At five o''clock in the afternoon, Su Mian went for a walk by the lake as usual. The couple also played there with their children, but they neglected to control them. The bear child was spoiled and ran around to Su Mian without slowing down. He directly slid Su Mian down from the lake. Although the father of the child rescued her for the first time, Su Mian was a pregnant woman, He didn''t get it in the first place. He choked on the water, let alone Sumian "The hospital should be absolutely quiet, don''t you know? Will the confession be taken in another place? " Ji Wangshu turns his head and sees Yue Fanxing and Qin Wei. It''s Qin Wei who is talking. His face is very bad. It seems that he has just received the news and hurried to come. Yue Fanxing''s stomach has been almost seven months. Standing beside her, he is anxious but still calm. The police officers are also very embarrassed. It''s not that they don''t want to take people away, but they can''t pull them away. Without saying a word, Qin Wei calls the security guard of the hospital and directly drags the couple kneeling on the ground over the police. The corridor is quiet. Ji Wangshu met Qin Wei''s eyes, and for the first time, he didn''t draw a crossbar. Yue Fanxing walks over first. Seeing this, uncle Lin stands up and gives a place to Yue Fanxing, who is not able to move. After sitting down, Yue Fanxing holds aunt Cen''s cold hand and comforts him softly, "it''s OK, aunt Cen. Don''t scare yourself. After su Mian comes out, she will be sad." Aunt Cen looks up at Yue Fanxing, and slowly at Ji Wangshu and Qin Wei. She looks over them as if she is looking for someone. Ji Wangshu coughed softly and said, "Yin Xu has a very important case in his work. If he can''t come, let me have a look." Qin Wei obviously doesn''t believe this, and hasn''t questioned it yet. Aunt Cen''s collapse emotion, which has been suppressed for a long time, surges out in an instant. She stands up and cries, "what''s more important than his fiancee''s unknown life and death?! At this time, he is still working! How sincere is he to Su Mian Uncle Lin heard the words, drooping eyes silent, can be regarded as the default of the old wife''s statement. Qin Wei stares at Ji Wangshu and goes forward to explain, "it must not be ah Xu. Something must have happened to him and he can''t help but not come here. We all see his feelings for Su Mian. Don''t panic and listen to those who have a heart." Ji Wangshu nodded and said seriously: "it''s true. After all, he is willing to be a cheap father. What else can prove his feelings better than this?" Qin Wei listens to the words that add fuel to the fire, not only the cold voice warning of gnashing teeth, "Ji Wangshu, please pay attention to your words!" Ji Wangshu smiles and doesn''t speak any more. Yue Fanxing''s eyes fell on Ji Wangshu. Before he had time to study deeply, the light on the door of the operating room had gone out. As soon as the door opened, aunt Cen stood up in a panic. Uncle Lin and Yue Fanxing helped her and went to the doctor. The doctor who took off the mask first breathed a sigh of relief, "the two children are very safe, and the family can rest assured, but the maternal asphyxia for a period of time, the baby boy is very weak, now has been sent to the incubator, later, you can go to visit." Aunt Cen shed tears unconsciously and asked in a trembling voice, "well, what about Su Mian?" The doctor''s face was more dignified. "As doctors, when we rescue, we can''t do both. We can only try our best to rescue the survivors who have the greatest chance of survival. In the process of caesarean section, the pregnant woman lost her heartbeat for two minutes. Although the rescue came back, there was still a short-term lack of oxygen in her brain..." Aunt Cen''s legs softened and she almost fainted. Uncle Lin''s body swayed for a moment, but he still stood firm and held on to his old wife. "As long as you can wake up within 24 hours, you will be OK. If... Please be prepared for it." ¡ª¡ª 24 hours For ordinary people, it''s just a day to sleep and do something. But the 24 hours now are like 240 days for Aunt Cen and uncle Lin. Su Mian has been taking good care of her two children. Even if she is only eight months old, their appearance is no different from that of full-term children. She is familiar with the simulation environment of incubator. The baby girl has been moving her hands and feet in the incubator, and she can''t touch her other hand. She is a little uneasy, frowning and struggling even more. In the incubator next to him, Su Mian''s baby boy, who had always been regarded as his brother, was carried out a few seconds late during the caesarean section. He was very quiet, lying in the incubator, motionless. Until the baby girl next to him gave a weak cry like a kitten, he moved his hands and feet, but the amplitude was so small that he could hardly see. Su Mian told Chi Ruan that as a brother, he has always protected his sister very well. He is very precious and doesn''t give others a look. It seems that when Su Mian is in crisis, his brother also protected his sister, which makes him so weak. After the glass window, aunt Cen was depressed and crying. Lin Shuhong''s eyes were red and his whole body was shaking. Dada dada running sound in the middle of the night, especially harsh, footsteps soon close, uncle Lin turned his head, see the person, can not help but be stunned in the same place. Wei Yan breathed unsteadily and stopped in front of him. His hair was messy and his eyes were red. He was wearing a pajama inside his expensive coat, and his shoes were the same. Before uncle Lin came back, he heard Wei Yan''s unsteady voice. "Where''s Sumian?" ¡ª¡ª Ji Wangshu''s family Ji Ke listened to the harsh sound from upstairs, and estimated that the Qing Dynasty vase in Ji Wangshu''s room had been smashed. Lien Cheng Qiong sat on one side and peeled the oranges for him. One by one, she cut them into the shape of rabbits and put them on the plate lovingly. Then she carried them to Ji Ke and said sweetly, "brother Ji Ke, eat oranges." Ji Ke looked at her in a twinkling of an eye and put a piece in her mouth. Lian Cheng Qiong laughed sweeter. She put down her plate and asked, "do you have anything else you want to eat? I''ll make it for you?" With orange peel in her hand, Jike looked at her with a smile. "How can you be so cheap? It''s not enough to coax your father at home. Do I have to treat you as a servant?" "If I like a person called cheap, I would rather be cheap." Lian Cheng Qiong stands up, picks up one side of the trash can and gets to Ji Ke''s hands. Ji Ke throws the orange peel into it, and his face is even darker. He hasn''t figured out how to use Lian Cheng Qiong. On the stairs, Yin Xu has stumbled down the railing. Before the hit sedative is the largest component, he is now dizzy, to the bottom of a step or did not step on the ground directly. Seeing this, Lian Cheng Qiong hurried to help him. Before touching his hand, Ji Wangshu, who came out of the room later, sneered and said, "don''t help him. Since you are in such a hurry to be cheap, what''s the use of stopping him." Lian Cheng Qiong obediently took back her hand and stood on one side. Yin Xu holds the handrail and slowly stands up. He doesn''t want to say a word to Ji Wangshu and moves to the door. Ji Wangshu walked slowly down the stairs, with a smile in his voice, like chatting with friends. "You think I hurt you? Joke, if you don''t help a cheap sister who doesn''t know how to be grateful, how can you get alcoholism? I''m kind enough to save you. You still blame me? Did I do the accident to Sumian? You''ve smashed my vase and hit me as a life-saving benefactor. You''re good at shirking responsibility. " Yin Xu''s feet were thumping, his shoulders trembling slightly. Ji Wangshu went to his back and continued to say slowly: "it''s really not me who said you. You really need to change your temperament. You are good to others, but as long as you have one bad point and the rest 9999 is good, you can''t be good. You can''t go in a coma. Do you know what kind of words Su Mian''s servant used to say about you?" Chapter 216 Yin Xu never looked back, but his shoulder trembled even more. Ji Wangshu''s smile is deeper. He turns his feet and walks slowly to the sofa in the living room. His words are just like being poisoned. "Besides, if you go now, there''s no place for you. Wei Yan is in the hospital now, accompanying Su Mian. When you go, he''ll make a light bulb. Oh, he''ll blame you for not taking good care of Su Mian. Just like those two domestic servants, Yin Xu and Wei Yan are not good even if they score 100000 points. But this time, he''ll become the Savior, the backbone, you and him, It will never be Lian Cheng Qiong looks at Yin Xu''s shaking hand and can''t help touching her mobile phone. Is she ready to call the police at any time? How about calling the police to save this fool who wants to fight but is likely to be killed? Unexpectedly, Yin Xu didn''t start, let alone angry or angry to refute. He calmly accepted Ji Wangshu''s sermon. Under the crystal lamp, he drooped his eyes. His slightly long hair, without the control of hair gel, scattered in front of his forehead, covered his eyes with black. For a long time, his pale and dry thin lips pulled out a radian and laughed with self mockery. "You''re right. I shouldn''t shirk responsibility. It''s my fault. I know I''m not good enough, but I have to promise things beyond my ability." Ji Wangshu picked up an orange from the plate. He was very sincere when he heard it. The radian was not very high, but he heard Yin Xu say it again. "Since I''m wrong, it''s my punishment to vent my anger or to carry the pot. I won''t escape anything." When Ji Wangshu''s rabbit and orange are pinched out of shape, and the orange juice is burnt sticky by the palm temperature, Ji Wangshu turns around with a sullen face and a dirty word, and Yin Xu''s figure is gone in the living room. "It''s been three minutes," Lian chengqiong kindly reminded Ji Wangshu calmly threw away the orange in his hand, took out the wet paper towel, and gently wiped his hands, with a sinister and cold smile. "What a brain loss." ¡ª¡ª In the hospital When Yin Xu came, Wei Yan was still at Su Mian''s bedside. When he saw him, he almost pulled his collar out of control and asked, "why aren''t you with her? Why did this happen? Didn''t you say you would take care of her? " Yin Xu broke away from his hand, faltered two steps, and then stood firm. Facing Wei Yan''s question, he was very calm. He looked into his eyes and asked, "what identity do you use to ask me this? ex-boyfriend? Or the father of the child? Or her uncle? " Wei Yan a Leng, as if did not expect, Yin Xu will say this. "Wei Yan, you go. I''ll take care of her. Even if she becomes a vegetable, I''ll take care of her all my life." Yin Xu dropped his eyes and didn''t want to quarrel any more. Wei Yan didn''t move, but he didn''t speak. Yin Xu''s words, he can''t refute, even can''t answer. Now he is Su Mian''s uncle in name, but in fact, he can''t even count as a friend. Yin Xu is her fiance, who is most qualified to take care of her. Yin Xu came and stood against him. Meeting Yin Xu''s eyes, Wei Yan''s confusion and irritability for nearly two days suddenly calmed down. He was worried about Su Mian, but he started with Yin Xu. It was his fault. For a long time, Wei Yan took a step to admit defeat, compromise and tired mouth, "she woke up, I will go..." "No need." Yin Xu snapped at him. For the first time in his life, his eyes were cold and he looked at his brother, "Wei Yan, no need. Do you hear me clearly? I don''t need your care and concern for my fiancee. I''ve never argued with you for anything. Do you think I can bully you at will? " Wei Yan can''t help frowning when he hears that, "Yin Xu, you know I don''t mean that..." Yin Xu''s forehead was full of blue veins and roared, "what do you mean?" Su Mian''s guilt and humiliation caused by Ji Wangshu''s words make Yin Xu''s mood collapse. Wei Yan is the last straw to crush him. All the way, he is telling himself that Wei Yan is his brother, Wei Yan''s feelings with Su Mian, and he is the third party. He has nothing to blame when he comes to see Su Mian But really in the face of Wei Yan''s question, Yin Xu still can''t help but come up with that sentence, people are good to be bullied. Ji Wangshu, Yin Lanting, and even his former good brother Wei Yan and Qin Wei never wanted to be enemies with anyone, but they bullied him again and again. He never wanted to blush and fall out with anyone, but they all intensified! Don''t understand his difficulty, step on his face everywhere. Wei Yan saw that his mood was wrong. He didn''t say anything more. He took a deep look at Su Mian on the bed, turned and picked up his coat and left the ward first. When the door closed, Yin Xu collapsed and sat down on the stool beside him. After a long time, he wiped his face and looked at Su Mian on the bed. She was very quiet, but her face was as pale as paper, and there was no blood on her lips. If it wasn''t for the instrument beside her, she would still be alive When we met not long ago, Su Mian was still alive in front of him, talking about the children. In a twinkling of an eye, it was this scene Yin Xu shakes his hands and holds Su Mian''s cold hands. Tears fall on the white sheets, one by one, wetting a sheet. "I''m sorry, Su Mian. I''m sorry. It''s me. Please wake up... I''m sorry..." ¡ª¡ª Su Mian''s consciousness is sober, she just can''t open her eyes, can''t wake up. She knew that Wei Yan had been with her for a long time and said a lot to her. She said that the reason why he left was to protect her. She said her grandfather''s request before he died and that they were very healthy after he saw the children. They just looked ugly, like monkeys. She also heard the quarrel between Yin Xu and Wei Yan, heard Yin Xu''s remorse, and felt the temperature of Yin Xu''s tears falling on the back of her hand. She wanted to tell Yin Xu that it was not his fault, but she was too careless and told him not to blame herself. Finally, she heard Yin Xu say. Su Mian, as long as you wake up, I''ll break the engagement with you. I''ll leave Haicheng and return you and the children to Wei Yan. Su Mian can''t laugh or cry. Since she is so determined, why is her voice trembling? Why is she pretending to be open-minded? In Yin Xu''s eyes, is she eating the bowl and reading the pot? Now she can''t love anyone any more and can be a sincere wife. She has to do it. Yin Xu loves her, tolerates her, and is even willing to accept her and Wei Yan''s children. If a man does this, she won''t even be grateful. What will it be She was sorry, grateful and respected for Yin Xu. After thinking about it for a long time, Su Mian finally realized that, in fact, Yin Xu, he just had no sense of security. He was given to Yin Delin as an adopted son by his parents when he was young. Everyone in the family treated him as a transparent person and never respected him. The only thing he can rely on is himself. For a long time, he has developed an over independent character of not fighting or robbing. He is not fighting or robbing. He is always sober. He knows that fighting is not his, so why fight They are all poor people. And what can she do to make Yin Xu feel safe? ¡ª¡ª Rest area Yue Fanxing puts a cup of hot cocoa in front of Wei Yan and sits down in front of him. Wei Yan looked at the cup and asked faintly, "are you here to let me leave quickly?" "I told you to leave, and you won''t leave, so you don''t want to be this villain." Yue Fanxing''s eyes fell on Wei Yan''s face and said with a slight sigh, "but at least you should clean yourself up first. What''s more, what''s the appearance of President Xinfeng? Like a tramp. " Wei Yanduan took a hot cocoa and drank it. The sweet, greasy and warm liquid slipped into the esophagus. That is, he didn''t eat anything for two days and suddenly sent a signal that he wanted to eat. However, he refused to take a second sip. He put down his cup and said, "Qin Wei has helped me get my clothes. Now, it''s not convenient for me to leave the hospital." Su Mian''s accident is suppressed by Ji Wangshu and Qin Wei, but many people still know that he is in such a hurry, which will only bring unnecessary trouble. Yue Fanxing nodded and then continued: "I''m also wrong about this. Last time you clearly reminded me not to go too close to Ji Wangshu, but I didn''t pay attention to it. That''s what happened. Yin Lanting didn''t know how to offend Ji Wangshu. In order to help her, Yin Xu was calculated by Ji Wangshu, alcoholism, I''ve been in a coma for two days... " Wei Yan nodded and accepted the explanation. Seeing this, Yue Fanxing kept silent for a long time. After looking at Wei Yan for a long time, he didn''t mean to say anything. Then he said again, "Wei Yan, Su Mian is a child who was born by caesarean section in a coma. She doesn''t know how the child''s condition is. When she wakes up, even if we tell her that the child is dead, she will believe it..." Wei Yanshu raised his eyes and stared at her eyes. Yue Fanxing''s back stiffened for a moment, but soon recovered to nature. He met his eyes and said, "I said that ah Xu is my younger brother, and I hope he can be happy. I can''t understand that women with children will never forget their father. I don''t want ah Xu to go back to my adoptive father." The more Yue Fanxing said, the more he felt that he was thinking right, and his words were all right. "You take the child away, Su Mian wakes up, and she will live with ah Xu at ease. In the future, she will have another child of their own. Su Mian can''t wake up, and ah Xu has no chance to take care of the child, so that she can live a lonely life. You are not young, Your parents must also hope to have a grandson. For you, it''s a perfect ending. Even if you take your children, you don''t worry that no one will marry you... " Chapter 217 Wei Yan asked calmly and excessively, "do you think this is the best result for ah Xu?" Yue Fanxing nodded without hesitation, "that''s right." Wei Yan looked down at Yue Fanxing, who had been determined to look like, and shook his head slightly: "he won''t, sister Fanxing, don''t treat him as well as you think, and destroy his trust and favor in you." Wei Yan stood up and pushed the hot cocoa in front of her, with a sad tone. "Just like I am now." Wei Yan left. Yue Fanxing was in the same place because of the last sentence. For a long time, she slowly recovered from Wei Yan''s last sentence. Like him, Wei Yan now, has lost trust in her, disappointed in her? "Stars? What about Wei Yan? " Qin Wei''s voice rings behind her. Yue Fanxing blinks. There is a chill on her face. She quickly raises her hand to wipe it. She is still seen by Qin Wei. Qin Wei strides over and throws his clothes to the ground. He nervously reaches out to hold Yue Fanxing''s hand, and his eyes are full of tension. "What''s the matter? uncomfortable? Or what did Wei Yan say? " Yue Fanxing shakes his head and looks at the hand he holds. He hesitates for a moment and pulls it out. "No, I''m just a little sad about Su Mian..." Qin Wei didn''t seem to notice what was wrong with her pulling away her hand. She naturally took back her hand, took out a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to her. She said softly but firmly: "don''t worry, I won''t let you encounter such things. My child will come to this world safely. You and he will be happy and safe all your life, I promise." Yue Fanxing reddened his eyes and nodded, but he didn''t even give Qin Wei a smile. Qin Wei picked up the clothes in a twinkling of an eye and said, "I''ll go to find Wei Yan and give him the clothes." ¡ª¡ª In the corridor Wei Yan is holding a cigarette in his hand and has already smoked half of it. When Qin Wei pushes the door in, he hears him holding the phone and saying, "something''s wrong. I''m on a business trip." Shi Ru is half dead in the gas over there, smell speech can''t help roaring: "business trip? Have you been abroad on business? I said why you don''t have a long memory. She has already hurt you like that. You''re still in front of people. I''m sorry to her mother. My eldest son has been abandoned. Now I have to catch up with you, you... " "Mom, I have something on my side. I''ll talk about it when I come back." Wei Yan finished, directly hung up the phone, raised his eyes to Qin Wei''s teasing eyes, he received the mobile phone, took out the cigarette box and handed it to Qin Wei. Qin Wei turned his lips and didn''t answer, "quit." Wei Yan was stunned and took back the bag. Qin Wei said: "you smoke less. You don''t care about your body when you are old. Su Mian is in her prime, but you are a bad old man. She won''t look up to you." Said Su Mian, Wei Yan''s hand trembled, half of the ash fell on the ground. "It''s OK. You have to believe my professional doctor''s judgment. She will wake up soon..." "There are only three hours left." Wei Yan''s voice is hoarse, like sandpaper rubbing. His face is tired, worried and sad. He wiped his face, turned his back to Qin Wei, and his eyes were red. He said: "if I knew this would happen, I would not leave her at that time..." Qin Wei''s eyes were fixed, and some of them couldn''t get back the guilty look on his face. At that time, if he hadn''t "falsely reported the military situation" He walked over and patted Wei Yan on the shoulder, then turned the topic, "did you go to see the children?" Wei Yan tidied up his mood, then nodded, his voice was lighter, "look, like a little monkey, wrinkled, still can''t see, like me, or like her..." Before the voice fell, the fire door was pushed open again. They turned to see Yin Xu standing by the door. Qin Wei opened her mouth and tried to say something, but she finally held back and didn''t say anything. Yin Xu looked at Wei Yan, his tone was somewhat unwilling, some begged, "you go to accompany her, talk to her... Now... The person who can wake her up... It''s not me, it''s you." ¡ª¡ª In a club Outside, even if it is blue and white, inside the concrete wall, it can be as dark as night. Jike is slouching on the sofa. A few water spirit boys of the same age are picky in front of him, but his words are to Joan Lian who is sitting next to him. "Do you want to follow me in this kind of place? Do you want me to call one for you? Or will you join us directly later? " Even Cheng Qiong is wearing a Chanel limited edition lady suit, with curly black hair on her back. Even Cheng family''s genes are not bad. Although she is not an amazing high-grade face, her facial features are really good-looking. She slightly tilts her head to look at the rows of young ladies standing in front of her. The innocence of her eyes makes the opposite people feel ashamed. Ji Wangshu said in front of Liancheng''s father that he would let Ji Ke accompany Liancheng Qiong to visit the whole Haicheng. Liancheng Qiong''s face is thick with this promise. Ji Ke can''t get rid of him, and can''t annoy Ji Wangshu at this moment. She can only disgust her. Before he could say anything more shocking, lien Cheng Qiong pointed to one of the crowd and said, "that boy looks like Mr. Yin Xu." Jike''s face suddenly, eyes involuntarily along her fingers to see the past. Standing in the corner of the last row, a boy didn''t seem to think that he was named. After looking around in panic, he decided that the rich family was himself. He quickly lowered his head and didn''t seem to be very proficient in business. At first glance, it looks like Yin Xu. In a twinkling of an eye, Liancheng Qiong looks at Ji Wangshu, who is drinking wine and brushing her mobile phone. She asks Ji Ke in a moving tone, "brother Ji Ke, is this what you specially arranged?" Jike''s face was black and he said in a cold voice, "shut up He wants to come to the club. He also says that he wants to find the young master to relieve his boredom. He knows Ji Wangshu. When he is not happy, he will always do something unexpected. He just wants to take him to relax, so as to prevent him from going directly to the hospital to make trouble with Wei Yan. It''s not a good thing to fall out with Wei Yanming. What''s more, who knows if Wei Yan will spread his anger on Ji Wangshu? On the other side... His brother found him such a big trouble as lien Cheng Qiong. He was a little careful and thought that he wanted to disgust his brother. Where did Ji Ke get it? The manager said that he had several clean ones, and one of them happened to look like Yin Xu! Ji Wangshu seemed to have heard their conversation later. He moved his eyes from his mobile phone and looked up. He didn''t know whether he saw it or not, so he casually said, "is that right? Come here and let me have a look. " The manager laughed into a flower, half a day to see the other side has not moved, went to pull the boy''s arm will be pulled to several people in front. Lian Cheng Qiong blinked in surprise. "It''s really like Mr. Yin Xu at such a close look." Ji Ke is also stunned, in front of the people''s facial features look more like Yin Xu, but not mature, more immature, and not as bookish as Yin Xu. The most subtle thing is that when the other party hears Yin Xu''s two words, the hands hanging on the side of the body are all pulled up. Although the eyes are hanging down very quickly, Ji Ke still sees a trace of resentment inside. "What''s your name?" Quixote asked The boy didn''t speak. The manager was angry and laughing, and the meat in the corner of his mouth was shaking. Ji Wangshu picks up the empty wine glass, and the manager pinches the boy behind him. Finally, the other party has an action. He takes the bottle stiff and forcefully, and pours wine for Ji Wangshu. His face seems to be greatly humiliated. "It''s very similar." Ji Wangshu looked at each other with a smile and asked again, "what''s your name?" The boy looked up at him, pursed his lips, and finally spit out two words: "Yan Xi." Ji Wangshu''s beautiful and excessive face has a deeper smile, and a pair of Ruifeng''s eyes are dyed with a different deep smile. Seeing this, Ji Ke frowned and looked at the boy in front of him. He was young, and at most he was in his early twenties. The only difference between Ji Ke and Yin Xu was his eyes. Yin Xu''s eyes were more slender than him. But if the people of the Yin family were down, they would not be young masters, would they? Ji Wangshu just put down the mobile phone rang again, he picked up the phone and stood up, said to Ji Ke: "set him up." Ji Ke opens his mouth. Before he makes a sound, Ji Wangshu has already picked up the phone and goes out. He doesn''t know what to say. Ji Wangshu suddenly stops by the door and asks in a surprised tone: "what? What about Yin Xu? " The door opens and Ji Wangshu leaves. Ji Ke laughs silently. His brother is still his brother and wants to disgust him. As a result, Ji Wangshu must have seen it, so he''s fighting back against disgust, right? He talks nonsense with his elder brother. He doesn''t like men. Fart, can he not know if his elder brother is straight! Ji Ke looked at Yan Xi standing there gloomily and said, "isn''t there a lot of hotels in your house, Joan Lian? Open a presidential suite and let him stay for a few months. " Lian Cheng Qiong was needed by Ji Ke, but the smile on her face fell down a few seconds later. Her slender eyebrows twisted slightly, and she said in some embarrassment: "brother Ji Ke, I haven''t talked about the business of my family. If I want to live for a few months, I''m afraid I don''t have the right..." Ji Ke sneered and stood up to tidy up his clothes. He said with a smile, "I thought you were a real young lady in front of Lian Cheng lang. originally, you were just a plaything. Lian Cheng Lang was tired of it. You can''t even count as a rag." For the first time, Lian Cheng Qiong didn''t have the cheek to pick up Jike. She sat in the same place, her face as usual, her fingernail on the other hand was alive under the table, and a small piece of meat was buttoned down. Ji Ke stops in front of Yan Xi, looks him up and down for a moment, and then says to the manager. "Check out. He''s coming with me." ¡ª¡ª hospital Su Mian woke up. She looked at Wei Yan in front of her and asked, "Uncle Wei, why are you here?" Chapter 218 In Wei Yan''s eyes, he was happy and relieved because this sentence was frozen for a moment and turned into consternation. He stared at Su Mian and didn''t speak for a moment. Lying on the bed, Su Mian turned her eyes and looked behind him. She asked slowly in her hoarse voice, "where''s Yin Xu?" Before the words fall, the doctor, the nurse, and Yin Xu step into the ward together. Wei Yan stands up and makes way for the doctor to check Su Mian, but his vision does not leave her until the nurse pulls the curtain. Yin Xu stands behind Wei Yan and looks at him. He pinches his hand tightly. Before, Wei Yan said that Su Mian wakes up and leaves. But now Su Mian wakes up under his care. Will he leave? When the curtain was opened again, the attending doctor came out and said to Wei Yan with a smile: "the patient''s condition has been stable. The wounds brought by caesarean section are normal. After that, just follow the normal nursing process." Yin Xu turns his eyes rigidly and slowly drops his eyes. He seems to be an outsider here It''s embarrassing to stay here one more second. Yin Xu turned to leave with the doctors and nurses, so that she would not be so embarrassed. Before she stepped out, Su Mian''s weak and hoarse voice sounded behind her. She said "ah Xu". Yin Xu''s back was stiff for a moment. After a moment, she turned around and looked at Su Mian with some consternation. She seemed not sure whether it was auditory hallucination just now. "Ah Xu, I have something to tell you." Yin Xu heard that the joy just now almost disappeared in an instant. Intellectually, he knew that he should face it calmly, but he blurted out, "you, you just woke up. What''s the matter, I''ll talk about it later..." Su Mian is lying on the bed, her face is still very pale. Hearing this, she smiles helplessly. Before Yin Xu turns around and leaves, she says, "I want to say, Mr. Yin Xu, I want to marry you. Do you agree?" Yin Xu was in the same place, his mouth open, but he couldn''t make a sound. In the room, it was as if Wei Yan was embarrassed, but he was standing there with his eyes down. No one could see what he was thinking. Yin Xu finally regained his mind and walked to the bedside involuntarily. Some stuttered and asked, "you, Su Mian, are you still awake? Do you know what you are talking about?" Su Mian couldn''t nod her head. She could only blink her eyes and said with certainty: "I said, I want to marry you, although it''s very unfair... After all, I even have children..." "No, I won''t. I like Qinghuan for the rest of my life. I will treat them as my own children..." Yin Xu blurted out his promise. At last, he looked at Wei Yan in embarrassment. After all, the child''s biological father stands here. Su Mian''s eyes also turned to Wei Yan. After a pause, he said, "this time I''ve been in the gate of hell. I suddenly see a lot of things." Wei Yan slowly raised his eyes, staring at Su Mian, his eyes were silent, without any fluctuation. Su Mian was hurt by such a look, but she had decided not to change. Su Mian said with a smile: "Wei Yan, I''m sorry, all the time, I''ve been bothering you..." She heard what she said when she was in a coma. She once said that Wei Yan couldn''t give her a sense of security, because he kept everything from her. Once she was cheated, there was no whole body. This feeling made her crazy. But now looking back, she didn''t want to give her a little more trust, just like a hedgehog. When she realized that she was so upset, she wanted to run away and roll herself up. Even so... It would hurt him Su miandun for a while, nasal sour uncomfortable, for a long time, she spoke again: "Uncle Wei, thank you, and, I''m sorry..." Wei Yan''s eyes are always calm. In the ward, Su Mian''s breathing can be heard. Yin Xu recovers from his stupidity and thinks later whether he should leave and give them space to be alone Wei Yanxian opened his mouth, calm too much. He said: "little girl, finally grow up." When she opened her eyes to call uncle Wei, she really grew up. ¡ª¡ª When Ji Wangshu arrived at the hospital, Wei Yangang got down from the elevator and they ran into each other in the parking lot. After Ji Wangshu was stunned, he put on his usual smiling face and didn''t blush at his once miserable partner. "Mr. Wei, where are you going?" His subordinates call to say that Su Mian wakes up. Yin Xu and Wei Yan are both in the ward. There is no movement. He comes to watch the excitement. Now that he looks at it, there is no fight. Wei Yan''s clothes haven''t been changed, his hair is a bit messy, and his beard hasn''t been hung. Ji Wangshu is wearing a black casual suit with an open collar. His long hair is tied at the back of his head at will. As long as the black sheep shoes on his feet are put on a t-table for him to step on, he can impress everyone. Compared with Wei Yan, he was embarrassed and sloppy. Qin Wei, who just learned that Wei Yan left and chased him down from the upstairs, went to the parking lot and saw that they were standing opposite. He knew that Ji Wangshu was not a good person. He ran over for fear that Wei Yan would suffer losses. His shoes were in the underground parking lot and the sound was very clear. Ji Wangshu tilted his head to look back, picked eyebrows, "Yo, is the little cousin coming?" Qin Wei didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He stood still and stood in front of Wei Yan. He asked warily, "what are you doing here?" "To see Su Mian, of course." Ji Wangshu put his hands around his chest and asked Wei Yan curiously, "isn''t Su Mian awake? How did President Wei leave? Don''t spend more time with her upstairs? Oh, by the way, have you met your children? Wei Zong is blessed with the birth of a dragon and a Phoenix. " "Enough of you!" Qin Wei couldn''t bear it. He took Ji Wangshu''s collar and said, "Ji Wangshu, don''t think I dare to fight with you!" Ji Wangshu''s height is above Qin Wei. He is pulled by the collar and can still stare at him. For Qin Wei''s threat, he just asks curiously, "what are you excited about? Oh, I almost forgot that Mr. Wei can''t share the happiness of family with his wife and children now. You''re one of them... " Qin Wei''s back is taut. He pulls his hand up the collar and interrupts him angrily Ji Wangshu snorts and smiles. In the blink of an eye, he reaches out his right hand and grabs Qin Wei''s wrist. Before he can see the action clearly, Qin Wei''s hand has been cut behind him. "Just do it with me, you three legged cat? Do you deserve it? " Qin Wei is angry and shy, but he doesn''t dare to struggle. He knows that if he dares to move, Ji Wangshu will dare to unload his arm directly. Ji Wangshu, who has been trained since he was a child, is not at the same level at all Ji Wangshu suddenly laughed, looked at Wei Yan and said, "you''re not so excited because you''re afraid that I''ll tell you a lie to Wei Yan, are you?" Qin Wei wants to stop him, but Ji Wangshu doesn''t give him a chance. "Wei Yan, the last time you asked Qin Wei to bring a message to Su Mian, he didn''t do it. Su Mian didn''t know you were waiting for him at the airport. Did he tell you directly that Su Mian wanted to make a clean break with you and have a good life with Yin Xu..." Qin Wei''s face flushed and ears red collapse way: "is you force me!" Ji Wangshu disdained, "I forced you? If it wasn''t for your selfishness, could I force you? Tut Tut, little cousin, you can''t behave like this. It''s obviously your fault. If it wasn''t for you, now Mr. Wei''s wife and children are hot on the Kang. " Qin Wei has nothing to say and lowers his head. His shame to Wei Yan makes him red. Wei Yan looked at Ji Wangshu without waves and asked, "since you asked him to do it, what does it mean to say it now?" Ji Wangshu releases Qin Wei''s hand. Qin Wei gets up, turns around and wants to beat Ji Wangshu, but Wei Yan pulls him forward. Qin Wei dares not look at Wei Yan''s eyes, turns his back to Wei Yan and puts down his hand. "Or Mr. Wei is clever." Ji Wangshu''s smile is curved, and his face is kind and harmless. "In fact, I always regret this matter. There is a saying in China that I''d rather tear down a temple than destroy a section of fate. So I''m thinking, when can I help Mr. Wei recover his wife? Now Mr. Wei is here, why don''t we discuss it together..." Wei Yan stares at his eyes. After a moment, he says to the point: "Yin Xu is not your toy." Ji Wangshu''s mouth twitched with a smile. Wei Yan stepped forward, patted Qin Wei on the shoulder, motioned him to go, and passed Ji Wangshu. Wei Yan still stopped and said, "don''t try to deal with him by your means, he is a man who would rather be broken than broken." Qin Wei has not yet reflected that the two people are playing a riddle, which has been pushed away by Wei Yan. Ji Wangshu stood in the same place for a long time, and the smile at the corner of his mouth cooled down. "So it''s not fun to be too smart." He reached out and tried to lift his hair in front of him, but he felt empty. Then he remembered that he hadn''t worn women''s clothes for a long time Maybe it''s because... At Yin Xu''s engagement banquet, he said that he looks good in men''s clothes? Ji Wangshu hasn''t figured it out yet. He has arrived at the door of Su Mian''s ward. The door is open to cover up. Yin Xu''s warm voice comes from inside. His voice is trembling, excited and happy. "Sumian, what kind of wedding do you like? Chinese or western? " San Francisco Just like when the Tathagata came, Wei Yan came out of the hospital and went back to San Francisco. After getting off the plane, it was Tan Wei who came to pick him up. Tan Wei had been crying for a while, her eyes were red and swollen. When she saw Wei Yan''s red eyes, her tears fell down. Wei Yan looked at her for a long time in silence. After all, he sighed and said gently: "silly girl, don''t cry. I won''t go back in the future." Tan Wei eyelashes still hanging tears, staring at him, Wei Yan is not more to explain, open legs, walk in front. Will not go back, or say, will not... Go back to Su Mian''s side Wei Yan thinks so, but in the twinkling of an eye, four years later, he finally returned to Haicheng. Contrary to what he said to Tan Wei at the airport, he returned to Haicheng and Su Mian. Because Yin Xu died. Chapter 219 It''s a high-end apartment in the city center. A man opened the door, and the man standing outside came in. He was dressed in a black suit, and even the ribbon with his hair was changed to black. He didn''t change his shoes. He went upstairs without looking at the person standing at the door. He bit his lip and stared at his back. Until he disappeared at the corner of the stairs, he withdrew his sight, closed the door, closed his eyelids and went upstairs. Although it''s an apartment, there are only one family on the first floor. The master bedroom on the second floor is a little big and frightening. The whole floor to ceiling windows pull the curtains, and the room is only dark with the orange halo of floor to ceiling lamps. "He never woke up." Ji Wangshu, who is standing beside the bed, hears the speech and slowly sits on the edge of the bed. There is a person lying on the bed with an oxygen mask. The next side is better than the hospital equipment. The medical instruments of a higher level make regular drip sound. Ji Wangshu looked at the other side''s face, like a very distressed low Nan: "the injury on the face, if the appearance of how to do?" The man who followed put his hand around his shoulder, gently rubbed his shoulder with his face like a cat, and said with flattery, "you and me." Ji Wangshu snorted with a smile, turned his face and stretched out his hand to pull the person in front of him. The other side half knelt down obediently and looked up at him. Ji Wangshu holds his chin and raises his face up. In four years, the boy he once saw in the club has long eyebrows. He used to be only five points similar to Yin Xu, but now he has seven points. Yin Xu''s eyes, facing Ji Wangshu, will never have such infatuation. He will only look at him coldly, as if he is looking at a stranger. "You''re right, and you..." Han Yan wants to hear that his eyes are red. The hope hidden in his eyes for many years is about to break the ground, but he is trampled back by Ji Wangshu''s second half sentence. "If he''s disfigured, I''ll peel off your face and put it on him." Han Yanxi''s pupil is in a daze. Before he can tell the truth of the frightening words, Ji Wangshu has let go and stood up. "Wei Yan has returned home. I won''t come here for the time being. Take good care of him. If anyone finds anything wrong, you know the consequences." Han Yanxi shakes his eyelashes and drops his eyes. He says that he sees Ji Wangshu''s steps hesitating by the bed. He wants to go but wants to stay. After a while, he finally turns around and goes to the door. Soon, the sound of closing the door came from downstairs. Han Yanxi raised his eyes again. He slowly looked at the person on the bed, put his hand beside the bed and pulled up the sheet tightly. He looked at the face of the man on the bed with resentment and jealousy, and said in a low voice, "if only you had died directly! My brother ¡ª¡ª Today''s Haicheng is a rainy summer. At the funeral, everyone was wearing a black umbrella. The continuous drizzle was not big. It fell on the umbrella, almost silent. But when the rain gathered, it dropped to the ground and was trampled on, there was a sound. One by one, the accumulation of noise was disturbing. Su Mian stands in front of the tombstone with a black umbrella and a black dress. Her eyes are empty and can''t find the focus. Beside her, the two four-year-old children were also dressed in black, dressed in light yellow linen, and stood there led by the nanny. They were both pink and jade, and their big round eyes were innocent. They didn''t seem to understand what they were doing. The boy''s physique is thinner than the girl''s, also more intelligent, listen to the adult who comes to repeat a word, gradually understand what, mouth slowly shriveled up. Lin shucang was a lot older, his temples were white, and his back was bent. He stood beside the two children to see off the guests after mourning. Su Mian''s line of sight falls on the tombstone without focal length. The photo is the certificate photo on Yin Xu''s lawyer''s license. She doesn''t wear glasses and is very serious. The photo on the tombstone should be a smiling one. In this way, every time you come to visit the tomb, you will not feel too sad. But Yin Xu, who would prepare such a photo in advance without a single smiling photo? Who would have thought that accidents always come so suddenly? The little girl stretched out her hand and pulled Su Mian''s finger to shake it. Seeing Su Mian ignored her, she shriveled her mouth and said softly, "Mom, I''m tired. Let''s go home. I want to play with my father." Nanny quickly squatted down, opened her hand, low voice coax way: "glutinous rice good, we will leave, and then wait for a while, OK?" It is said that her daughter is her father''s little cotton padded jacket. Yin Xu always loves little glutinous rice more, which makes glutinous rice spoiled. At first, she can still play with the rain, which she can''t play with. She is still interested. Now she is not interested. As soon as she can''t walk, she can''t listen to anything and begins to play tricks. "I don''t, I don''t, I''m going back to Dad now, I''m going back now." The nanny, anxious and helpless, pointed to the little boy standing motionless beside him and said, "glutinous rice is good. You see how obedient my brother is. Glutinous rice should learn from his brother..." Voice did not fall, small glutinous rice has been wronged to cry, the voice is not small, provoking. The baby sitter was in a hurry. She couldn''t coax her baby and walk away with her. Su Mian''s thoughts were pulled back by more and more crying. She turned her head slowly and rigidly. Little nuomi cried for a long time, but no one coaxed her. She was even more angry. Her chubby little hand pulled the sackcloth on her body, and she cried vaguely, "nuomi doesn''t want this, it''s not beautiful, I don''t like it..." Seeing this, the nanny hurriedly tried to stop Su Mian''s hand, but it was faster than her. She grabbed the hand of nuomi, and her voice was more severe than ever. "You listen to me! No picking The nanny was scared by her roar, not to mention the little nuomi. Her little body was shaking hard, and she was stunned. She looked at Su Mian with her mouth open, and didn''t move for a long time. Su Mian grabs her hand and slowly releases it. She blinks stiffly and recovers her gaffe. "Glutinous rice, this is what you should do for Dad. Don''t pick it. Dad will be sad when he sees it..." Small glutinous rice smell speech, like reaction came over, a butt sitting on the ground, Wai Wai, mouth vague cry to find dad. Nanny couldn''t hold her, but Su Mian stopped her. "Make her cry, no hugging." Helpless and helpless, the nanny stood up and looked at Uncle Lin for help. He was always an old man in the role of grandfather, but he didn''t dissuade him. He was still doing his own business. The people at the funeral turned their eyes to this side one after another. After taking their eyes back, they all exchanged tacit thoughts with the people around them. The funeral was "grand". Su Mian informed everyone, whether it was Yin Xu''s customers or his relatives who had no contact with them for a long time, to "invite" them, be sure to come to the scene to mourn, let them all put down a white chrysanthemum in front of the tombstone and have a look at the words carved on the tombstone. The tomb of his late husband Yin Xu, his wife Su Mian, his eldest son Su Yusheng, his eldest daughter Yin Qinghuan. She wants everyone to know that Yin Xu is her husband and father. Four years ago, their wedding was too simple. They chose the date and got the certificate. The whole family had a common meal together and it ended. Outsiders thought that they were still engaged. This decision was made by Yin Xu. He said that he had already boasted in front of the media that the ceremony would be held when the child grew up. He owed Su Mian first. But how could su Mian not understand that he always left a way for her. Even if she said no, he still left room for her. Now she wants to ask him hysterically, when will you return the ceremony you owe me. "The voice that little lovely cries is hoarse, your father can be distressed, fast don''t cry." Ji Wangshu walked directly from the back of the mourning team to the family line, reached out and picked up the little glutinous rice whose clothes were already wet and crying. Su Mian took a look at him, wriggled his lips and didn''t say anything. Ji Wangshu took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Little nuomi was also tired of crying. He knew how to look for the steps and put his hand around Ji Wangshu''s neck. He couldn''t stop and couldn''t breathe. "I, I want to look for my father..." Ji Wangshu patted her on the back and said nothing. One by one, there is a long line of mourning. Ji Wangshu, holding his children in his arms, cheekily stands in the family line and looks at the "relatives and friends" who can be called strangers to Su Mian and Yin Xu, saying the same lines of mourning with irony hidden in his eyes. The team finally finished. Xiaonuomi had fallen asleep on Ji Wangshu''s shoulder. Xiaofantuan on the ground couldn''t hold on. She sat down on the ground with soft legs. Not long ago, her face was pink. She was red and confused. Nanny quickly step over to hold people up, skilled hand touched his forehead, no accident but distressed eyes told Su Mian, "rice ball and fever." Ji Wangshu took a look at Su Mian and said to the nanny, "take them back first." Nanny hesitated to look at Su Mian''s side face. For a moment, she said, "go back." Ji Wangshu looked at Uncle Lin, but there was more sincerity in his words. "Uncle Lin, go back too. I''ve arranged for a car to come and pick it up at the hotel. I''ll do it later. Go back first." Uncle Lin is old and indifferent to life and death, but he can''t help but feel sorry for growing up. When he was only 25 years old, he lost his family member Su Mian one after another. Fate is too cruel for her, but the price of four years of happiness is that Yin Xu left so young. He worries about Su Mian and that his body will make her sad again Uncle Lin nodded compromise. Ji Wangshu took the glutinous rice to the gate of the cemetery and took them to his car. The assistant drove away, and the bus from the hotel came slowly. Chapter 220 None of the people who came to the cemetery left. They were waiting for the last big meal and the promise of "Jiyi" when they were invited to the funeral. Jiyi had 5000 "thank you" in it. To put it bluntly, Su Mian paid them to be extras for several hours. Take money to do things, but the mouth can not be sealed, Ji Wangshu as a "peer", twos and threes of people stand together, there is no taboo about the discussion. "Is this Su Mian the lone star of Tiansha? She killed her parents, her grandfather, and now her husband." "Well, she was afraid that she knew it, and she was afraid, so she called our relatives who had not contacted us for a long time to condole. She wanted to calm down Yin Xu''s anger. To tell you the truth, it''s not for the sake of money. I can''t remember a relative named Yin Xu..." "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I heard a few words from Yin Lanting before, saying that the two children are not Yin Xu''s kind at all. What she is afraid of is this matter. She is afraid that Yin Xu will die and know the truth. She comes to her in the middle of the night to settle accounts. They are purely commercial marriage, and they have no feelings at all. Otherwise, if you look at her, it''s like a dead husband, I haven''t shed tears from beginning to end... " Ji Wangshu walked over with a smile and asked in a low voice, "are you not afraid that he will go to see you in the middle of the night?" A group of long tongued women are startled. They turn to see that they are a handsome and rich man, but they can''t say anything when they lose their temper. Just as they want to introduce themselves, Ji Wangshu has turned around and left. At the other end, the staff in charge of the follow-up work of the hotel have already got on the bus. When they see Yin Xu, they run to say hello. The crowd rushed into the car, chatting in twos and threes. There was no sadness on his face. "You say, if you put arsenic in their food, can they still laugh?" The person in charge almost coughed because of this sentence. Ji Wangshu glanced at him from the corner of his eye. "Just kidding." In the cemetery Su Mian holds the tombstone and sits slowly in front of the tombstone. She stands for a long time, and her knees hurt. She reaches out and rubs them. Looking at the people on the tombstone, she suddenly laughs, which is worse than crying. "You said that when you took this case, you said that you must help those children recover justice... Now... They all take money to retract their confession, and they won''t even say a word of justice for you. Do you regret it?" The last few words, Su Mian said gnashing his teeth, tearing his heart and lungs, after a low roar, followed by the fragility without camouflage. Su Mian''s hand on the ground, buckled into the already soft grass, the rain wet her face, a little makes a lot, mixed with tears in the face of the cold bone, she stared at the picture of Yin Xu, complaining and crying over and over again, you know regret? At Changshou Matsushita in the distance, Wei Yan takes an umbrella and looks at Su Mian kneeling in front of the tombstone, crying hysterically. He pinches his hand tightly and restrains himself from going ¡ª¡ª In the film and television base of Jiangcheng Lian Chengbi leaves the play and goes out of the frame. Chen Yuexin goes over and hands him a small fan and a glass of ice drink, telling Yin Xu about today''s funeral. Even city Bi smell speech to pause a footstep, frown to ask, "find out exactly what happened?" Chen Yuexin nodded with a dignified face. "The official announcement is that a group of drunken hooligans robbed and killed people by mistake, but in fact, it has something to do with a case of campus bullying that Yin Xu took over. The son of member Zheng of city B, who was not an adult before, has committed all kinds of crimes in school. He has abused more than ten girls, and three of them, who had been bullied for a long time, wrote a suicide note and jumped off the building together, which made the matter worse, The boy is an adult this year, and the sentence is at least life imprisonment. If the other party jumps over the wall in a hurry, he will find someone... " Lian Chengbi steps forward again. Under his eyes, he shows his regret. Yin Xu doesn''t have much contact with him, but he also knows that he is a very upright man. His law firm has a very good reputation in recent years, and even has been on a lot of heavyweight interview programs. Yin Xu''s ability is on the one hand. On the other hand, it''s Yin Xu who offers five free lawyer services every year without charging a lawyer''s fee. He personally takes over many offending people''s defense and wins many battles. This case should also be one of the free cases every year, but it''s just a short time since the beginning of the new year that something happened "But..." Lian Chengbi took a sip of the cold drink in his hand and looked at Chen Yuexin, who wanted to talk and stop, "but what?" Chen Yuexin sipped her lips and then said, "just yesterday, there was an accident in committee member Zheng''s family. None of them survived. They didn''t die, but life is not like death... Especially committee member Zheng''s son... Was made into a stick..." Lian Chengbi choked on the water in her mouth and coughed twice. "Ji Wangshu?" The relationship between Lian Chengbi and her family is as bad as ever, but Lian chengqiong doesn''t know how to fight for it and stays in Haicheng. Lian Chengbi works in Haicheng for at most two months a year. During this time, Lian chengqiong will come to him for dinner, chat and get in touch with him. Although most of the words are good words for Liancheng Lang, occasionally they talk about other things, such as the relationship between Ji Wangshu and Yin Xu. Lian Cheng Qiong once joked, "I''ve never seen brother Wangshu treat a person so well. If Yin Xu wasn''t a man, I would think he must be the future sister-in-law." Chen Yuexin tentatively proposed, "the play will be finished in two days, young master. At that time, shall we go back to Haicheng to see Miss Su?" Lian Chengbi went to the rest chair and sat down. After thinking a little, she nodded. "Just make sure that the paparazzi doesn''t follow you. Su Mian can''t afford to be disturbed now." Chen Yuexin smiles and nods to arrange it. As soon as she left, the third girl of the play happened to appear in front of Lian Chengbi. She was dressed in the costume of the play, shy and nervous, as if she had substituted herself into the little transparency of the man in the play. "Lian, Lian, senior Lian, the next scene is our play. May I check the script with you first?" Lian Chengbi opened her eyelids and stared at her. In the other person''s expectant eyes, she said mercilessly: "first straighten your tongue, then say it." No.3 girl turned red and ran away. When Chen Yuexin comes back from arranging things, she passes by the props room and hears the vicious curse from inside. "Isn''t he just a little white face who depends on the hidden rules? Now the fire, you don''t know how many pounds? Say I can''t straighten my tongue? It''s so funny! When he first climbed onto Miss Chi''s bed, he was afraid that it would be more humble! " The agent quickly dissuaded him and said, "I''ll tell you to keep your voice down. It''s been so many years. You also said that even Chengbi is not what it used to be. Two Movie Masters and one Shidi are all big luxury brands. He doesn''t want the best resources in the circle. It''s good for you to have an affair with him, Even if he wants you to eat pig''s tongue, you should eat it with a smile! " The sound of the lighter came from the room. After taking a few puffs of smoke, the girl''s anger dropped a little. She changed the topic and asked, "well, isn''t that late Ruan Ruan got out of prison a year ago? Why haven''t you seen her? " Chen Yuexin, who had planned to leave, stopped again. "It''s said that she went abroad to study. In fact, she was exiled. Now Chi''s family is in her aunt''s hands. She''s a down-to-earth woman with a record of crime. Staying in Haicheng is the person who lost Chi''s family. Of course, she has to be assigned to the frontier. Who knows if she''s not as good as pigs and dogs now." Female No. 3 laughs. "Even Chengbi is heartless. If it wasn''t for Chi Ruan''s relationship with Su''s president, who made his old guest star show his face in the new year''s film, he would have been eliminated by the entertainment industry. Now it''s time for people to get angry. He''s not only kicking his old boss and starting his own economic company, He also poached a lot of people and resources from his old boss. Chi is immortal now, but it''s all his credit... " "That''s right." The broker was deeply moved by this point. "I heard that he is now negotiating with Chi''s people to buy Chi''s family, but there is a reason for that. His black material is that he was taken care of by Chi Ruan at the beginning. Now he has the ability to retaliate. Speaking of this, Chi Ruan escaped a disaster when he went abroad to study, Lian Chengbi doesn''t know how to insult her... " Chen Yuexin stands at the door and is hit by the door she suddenly pushes open. It bounces back to a certain distance and shakes gently. The two people in the room were startled. When they came back, they were extremely embarrassed. No one from big eyes to small eyes spoke first. Chen Yuexin looked at them coldly. A moment ago, what she wanted to refute in her mind turned into a cold warning. "If you remember correctly, Miss Lin, are you pure? If your fans know that you are like this in private, they will be sad. " The third woman, green and red, dropped her cigarette. The agent quickly stamped it out and said with a smile, "I''m addicted to smoking. Miss Chen misunderstood me. I''ll change it right away." Chen Yuexin gives them a cold look and turns to leave. Behind her, the voice of No. 3 woman''s swearing came. Chen Yuexin took a deep breath and argued angrily in her heart. It''s not what they said at all. Chi''s shaking is because of the internal strife. It''s not made by Lian Chengbi. He just wants to help Chi. As for Chi Ruan She has been abroad for a year, but no one knows where she is except Su Mian ¡ª¡ª In the airport When a woman comes out of the VIP passageway, her high-heeled shoes step out of the glass door of the airport. Her eyebrows immediately wrinkle up. She raises her hand to cover her nose and looks at the gray sky with disgust. Before her car arrived, she stood beside the garbage can and pulled out a slender lady''s cigarette. Someone nearby immediately handed in the lighter politely. Women with the corner of their eyes to each other, with the purpose of eyes, reaching for a lighter, fingers on the back of each other''s hands, seemingly slip. "Thank you." Chapter 221 With the interaction just now, the man boldly took a step forward, took out his mobile phone and put his eyebrows in front of her, "beauty, add a wechat?" The black Bentley came slowly in the traffic. The woman took two puffs of cigarettes and then looked at the person in front of her. Her red lips showed a mocking smile. The cigarette end in her hand poked the other person''s clothes mercilessly. The man was startled and patted the cigarette star in a hurry. Looking up, the woman had come to Bentley. In the driver''s cab, a cold woman in a black suit came down from the co pilot and opened the back door for her. "What do you mean, grass?" The woman sneered, took out a card from her bag and threw it at the man''s feet. "Next time I hook up with a woman, I''ll wear a real suit. Just like you, do you want my wechat?" Tan Wei, who is standing beside the car door, Wen Yan''s eyebrows slightly frown. The woman takes a look at her and gets on the car. After the car started, Tan Wei heard the laughter from the back seat. She looked in the rearview mirror. The man just bent down and picked up the card on the ground. "Secretary Tan, you see how ridiculous it is. I wish I had been torn up just now. Now I''ve picked up the money, and my mouth is almost cracked to the back of my ears. This is the quality and ability of the people in China." Tan Wei didn''t answer this and covered her dislike with her eyelids. The man in the back seat was not angry. He moved his neck and said, "take me to the mall first. I''m stiff in the first class. I''m going to have a massage." Tan Wei said plainly: "Wei always has an explanation. Let Miss Hua go home first to clean up..." The person in the back seat coldly interrupted her, "what do you call me?" Tan Wei from the rear-view mirror, on the other side of the gloomy eyes, silent for a while, then changed his tongue, "Mr. Wei explained, Miss arrived, first go home to clean up the old house, the old lady they arrived tomorrow, will live more comfortable." Hua Xiangrong stares at Tan Wei with a smile, "when is it your turn for a servant to tell the young lady to do something? I did your job. What do you do? Take the money and wait to die? " Tan Wei was a little angry and explained patiently, "I''ll go back to the company to deal with it..." "It''s not up to you to deal with the company''s affairs. I''ll do it myself. You can go to the old house and clean it up. This is an opportunity for you to show yourself. You have to thank me." Hua Xiangrong finished, closed his eyes and leaned on the seat. He closed his eyes and asked, "when you arrive, please tell me to have a rest." Holding her fingers, Tan Wei let the driver drive to the mall. After Hua Xiangrong got out of the car, Tan Weicai said with a silent smile: "I don''t know who gave her the courage to be a princess in foreign countries these years!" Uncle Liu, the driver, comforted: "don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry for a person like her." Tan Wei said angrily: "now it''s like this. I don''t know what else I can do when I take over the post of general manager." "Who''s going to make her popular with the old lady now?" Uncle Liu sighed and sighed: "the old lady is old, and the second young master has been so alone. She dreams of having a grandson every day. It''s not that although she doesn''t know how to raise a grandson, it''s also the blood of the Wei family. She is clever and sensible in front of the old lady, so naturally she will be promoted to heaven." Tan Wei didn''t answer. Uncle Liu laughed and asked, "I know a housekeeping company. It''s very careful. I''ll ask someone to come and show you?" Tan Wei sighed and nodded. Uncle Liu started the car and left. Four years later, Haicheng, a developing city, is changing with each passing day. He has driven in a prosperous place before, but he still feels that when the car goes a little far away, he can''t see what he used to be. Tan Wei couldn''t help sighing: "in this world, what is unchangeable." Uncle Liu took time to take a look at her and blurted out: "of course, it''s feelings. I see that the second young master hasn''t changed for Miss Su Mian for so many years..." From the corner of his eye, he catches Tan Wei''s changed face. Uncle Liu makes a slip of the tongue, smiles twice and doesn''t speak any more. Tan Wei pursed her lips, looked out of the window and murmured to herself. "Now, I''m afraid they have met..." ¡ª¡ª In fact, Tan Wei guessed wrong. Wei Yan just looked at Su Mian from a distance and didn''t step forward. Until he saw Yue Fanxing, he frowned and wanted to stop what happened next. Unfortunately, Ji Wangshu, who stayed behind, pulled Yue Fanxing, who was going to fight Su Mian. Yue Fanxing seems to have come from other places. His face is haggard and tired, and his red eyes are like wild animals who have lost their senses. He just wants to tear Su Mian to pieces. Su Mian had been kneeling on the ground and didn''t move. He didn''t seem to notice the two people behind him. Ji Wangshu looks at Yue Fanxing coldly. The latter pulls his hand fiercely, points to Su Mian in a twinkling of an eye, and asks in a broken voice, "why did it become like this? Didn''t you say that ah Xu was just injured?! Didn''t you say it was ok? Why is that now? " Su Mian didn''t speak. Ji Wangshu said coldly: "is her sadness less than you? Ah Xu''s condition worsened suddenly, and then... " "Shut up Yue Fanxing trembles all over and hates Ji Wangshu. He pulls Su Mian''s clothes forward and turns her around. He kneels on the ground with no strength. "You say, ah, why did it become like this? Didn''t you say ah Xu was just injured? Why is it like this? " Su Mian''s eyes darkened when he pushed her. The realization of emptiness finally met Yue Fanxing''s eyes. Her dry lips closed, but she could only say, "sorry..." Yue Fanxing burst into tears and hysterically asked, "what''s the use of being sorry? What''s the use of being sorry? Ah Xu is only thirty-five years old. He''s still so young! Why did he die? Su Mian, you''re a wet blanket! No one who has a relationship with you will come to a good end! You are the one who killed ah Xu! You''re a wet blanket Su Mian''s pale face was not angry, her eyes were covered with a layer of black fog, she could not answer Yue Fanxing''s question, she could only mechanically repeat three words of sorry. I''m sorry. She can''t tell whether to tell Yue Fanxing or Yin Xu. Ji Wangshu pulled Yue Fanxing''s arm and said in a cold voice, "are you crazy? What does it have to do with her! " Yue Fanxing tugs at Su Mian''s collar tightly, and her collapsed mood distorts her face. She wants to kill Su Mian and let her go to bury Yin Xu. Su Mian hasn''t had a rest for several days. At the moment, she shakes her so hard that she can''t bear it. She closes her eyes silently and falls to the ground. Ji Wangshu was startled and reached for Su Mian. His hands were a step faster than her. The two hands help Su Mian''s shoulder to pull people back to their arms. In a twinkling of an eye, Wei Yan''s black suit catches their eyes. He kneels on one knee and hugs Su Mian in his arms. Yue Fanxing seems to find his enemy and aims at Wei Yan. She pointed at Wei Yan and Su Mian, who knew nothing about Wei Yan, and cursed maliciously, "it''s like this, it''s like this! In order to be together, you murdered ah Xu! Su Mian, Wei Yan! You guys and girls! You have to die! " Ji Wangshu couldn''t listen any more. He pulled Yue Fanxing aside and said in a cold voice, "if you''re crazy, go away. What are you biting here?" "And you!" Yue Fanxing pointed to Ji Wangshu and gritted his teeth: "don''t think I don''t know what you think of ah Xu! Ah Xu regards you as a good friend, but you have a disgusting attempt on him! You are not a good thing! You, you, you are all the killers of ah Xu! You all have to die! " Ji Wangshu''s face completely cooled down. After a moment of silence, he suddenly laughed and approached Yue Fanxing step by step and asked, "what do I think of him? What do I think of him? You know? Can you see that? Since you''re sick and you can see it, why don''t you tell him? Are you afraid that after he alienates me, the benefits you get from me will also be alienated? " Yue Fanxing did not pause to retort, "you fart! I just don''t want to let your dirty mind tarnish ah Xu "Defile? You''re sullied to him. He thinks you''re his sister? what about you? How much do you care about him? " Ji Wangshu laughs with disdain, and every word pokes people''s heart. "You''re here now to make su Mian feel guilty, so as to compensate you?" Yue Fanxing retreated, but it was not because she was guilty. She roared back, "no! no I''ve never thought of that before... " Ji Wangshu thin lips curl out the radian of disdain, "how not? Now the head of the Yin family, for this position, Qin Wei, the little wretch who has been hit, is still missing. I heard that Yin Delin''s life is worse than death, and you have to nod if you want to commit suicide. You said, "what else do you have?" "Enough!" Wei Yan''s repressed voice was full of anger, and his eyes were dark. "What are you arguing about in front of ah Xu''s tomb?" Yue Fanxing laughed when she heard the speech. She looked at Su Mian in Wei Yanhuai sarcastically and said, "Wei Yan, you are really a good brother of ah Xu. You just buried him, and you hold his wife. What qualifications do you have to say about me here?" Wei Yan''s face suddenly changed, and his white color disappeared. His eyes trembled and looked at the photos on the tombstone. In his eyes, guilt and sadness almost drowned him. Ji Wangshu walks over, takes Su Mian from Wei Yan''s arms, and walks out of the cemetery. "I''ll take her back." Wei Yan did not stop, Yue Fanxing fell in front of the tombstone, wailing, heartbroken. Wei Yan stood behind her, silent. For a long time, Yue Fanxing drew back a trace of reason from her grief. She stood up, turned around and looked at Wei Yan, who had been wet by the rain, and said like a curse. Chapter 222 "Wei Yan, if you have any gratitude or guilt for ah Xu, you will swear that you will never sleep with Su in your life, otherwise, ah Xu will be a ghost! I won''t let you go. I won''t let the two children he brought up with his own hands! If you''re with her, you''ll all be dead! " ¡ª¡ª It was a day later when Sumian woke up again. When she opened her eyes, she heard aunt Cen''s weak sobbing voice. She seemed to find that she woke up. After a small sound of paper drawing, aunt Cen with red eyes went to the bedside, reached out to help her up, and asked with a smile, "Su Mian, are you awake? Is there anything else wrong? " With her eyes focused, Su Mian looked out of the window. It was still bright. Aunt Cen sat by the bed and explained, "you have a high fever. You haven''t eaten for several days. You''ve fainted all day." Sue nodded after a pause. The calmer she was, the more uncomfortable aunt Cen felt. There was no more sorrow than death Tears can not stop again, she quickly took a deep breath, stood up and said: "I''ll get you something to eat..." "Where''s the glutinous rice ball?" As soon as she opened her mouth, Su Mian felt a burning pain in her throat. Aunt Cen turned around and said, "the glutinous rice is noisy. Sister Mei took her out to the supermarket. The rice ball... Also had a high fever. The child was weak, wet and windy. The fever has been low these two days, and she has no spirit. She is still sleeping." Su Mian nodded in silence. Aunt Cen said nothing more and went downstairs. Su Mian sat on the bed for a moment, but regardless of the pain, she got out of bed and moved to the children''s room step by step. In the supermarket Glutinous rice is sitting in the shopping cart, with big black and white eyes, scanning the rows of snacks on the shelves, directing the nanny behind her to bring them to her with saliva. "Well, Dad loves this. I saw it in his office." Mei Jie came forward and took down the xiaweiyiguo she pointed to from the shelf. She held the glutinous rice in her arms and said with a smile, "I want to buy a lot of it. Dad will be very happy to see it when he comes back from a business trip." Sister Mei''s nose was sour and she nodded in silence. On weekdays, Su Mian has to manage the company, tutor her lessons, and spend only two or three hours with her children. Yin Xu''s career is relatively free, so she has more time with them. Mei Jie has taken care of her two children since they were one year old, so she naturally sees Yin Xu''s doting on them in her eyes. As a child, fantuan was weak, quiet, but smart. She was always mature and steady beyond nianlinduan. Nuomi was a spoiled child with simple mind. She had not seen Yin Xu for many days and had no phone video. She started to make noise and cried when she thought about her father. Aunt Cen had no choice but to go on a business trip to Yin Xu because she was afraid that she would cry. Nuomi really believed it. I didn''t know it. I met her father one day ago for the last time A four-year-old child can''t understand the word "death". What''s more, it seems that no one has ever said in front of the two children that Yin Xu is dead. Mei was distracted, and the glutinous rice yelled several times, but there was no response. She was so angry that she got up from the shopping cart and stepped on the edge to get the cereal on the top shelf. She didn''t know that the thin wire was unstable. Sister Mei was startled when she caught sight of her. She was in a hurry to take her down. As soon as she let go, the shopping cart lost its balance completely, and the wheels rolled out the glutinous rice. "Glutinous rice!" Before the glutinous rice fell to the ground, he caught the glutinous rice steadily. The little guy didn''t know how dangerous he was just now. He thought it was a fun game. Instead of being scared, he was happy. After he was put on the ground, he said with a giggle that he wanted to do it again. Sister Mei strode over and squatted in front of her. After checking from beginning to end, she said angrily, "glutinous rice, do you know how dangerous it was just now?" Glutinous rice was roared and shriveled. Mei could not help comforting her. She stood up and looked like the humanitarian Xie who had just saved glutinous rice. She raised her eyes and found that the person in front of her was inexplicably familiar. "Ah Yan? What''s the matter? " Wei Yan looked back at Lin Shuyao and shook her head. Sister Mei quickly said, "thank you for saving the glutinous rice just now. The child is not sensible and has given you trouble." Wei Yan lightly said nothing. He squatted down, his eyes fell on the red eyed little glutinous rice face, and gently touched the glutinous rice face. Before Mei Jie stopped, he quickly took back his hand. It seemed calm, but his voice was very low and asked, "your name is glutinous rice?" Small glutinous rice nodded, round face a little red, with crying cavity said: "thank you uncle, my name is glutinous rice, is my godmother gave me a nickname." Wei Yan rolled his throat for a while, restrained his eyes, and said in a soft voice, "your action just now is really dangerous. It''s not every time someone comes to save you, so next time, it can''t be like this. Do you know?" Small glutinous rice nodded, small fat hand wipe tears on his eyelashes. Wei Yan squatted on the ground and watched her every move. Her hands on her knees were shaking violently. Lin Shuyao came over, covered her nose and said in a choking voice: "sorry, my husband, he just... Missed our children so much..." Wei Yan Su family After aunt Cen went upstairs with porridge, she didn''t see Su Mian in the room. She paused at the door and looked at the children''s room at the end of the corridor, but she didn''t go there. In the children''s room, Su Mian sits beside the bed and gently pushes away the wet hair on the forehead of rice ball. She moves gently, but still wakes up the rice ball that is not stable. Rice ball opened his eyes in a daze, for a moment, then began to shout: "Mom." Su Mian nodded with a smile and patted his quilt, but he could not speak. For a long time, lying on the bed quietly watching Su Mian''s rice ball struggling out of the quilt, Su Mian has not made a sound, the little guy has reached out to hold Su Mian''s neck and buried Su Mian''s face in his small chest. Su Mian''s voice was hoarse and choked, "what''s the matter, baby..." "I''ll protect mom." Rice ball almost said roar to say this sentence, like a little louder, it will have a lot of weight. "Dad''s gone, I''m the man in the family. I''ll protect my mother, my sister, grandfather Lin and grandma Cen. Don''t be sad, mother. We''ll always be with you..." Su Mian pretends to be calm and collapses in the young child''s oath. She cries silently in rice ball''s arms and holds rice ball''s hand, shaking. "Thank you, thank you, for being with me." ¡ª¡ª Lin Shuyao opens the door of her apartment, kicks off her high-heeled shoes in the porch, and no matter how crooked her shoes are, she puts on her slippers and walks inside. "There are no extra slippers at home. You can come in with your shoes on. Anyway, they are very messy. I change my shoes just for comfort. You are free. I''ll get you something to drink." Then he turned and went into the kitchen. Wei Yan stood in the porch for a moment before he stepped in. The apartment is not big and can be seen at a glance. It''s just the eye-catching snack bags, takeout boxes, and clothes thrown casually on the sofa, which makes Wei Yan feel helpless. "It''s just beer. Drink this instead of tap water." Lin Shuyao came out with a beer and saw Wei Yan standing. She glanced at the sofa where she couldn''t find a place to sit down. She laughed and strode to pick up the clothes on the sofa and put them on another independent sofa. "Sit down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Yan opened the beer and drank it in the blink of an eye. Lin Shuyao stood up later and came out of the bedroom with three bottles of red wine in her arms. "Not enough, but the rest is foreign wine." Wei Yan raised an eye to see her one eye, want to say again stop. Lin Shuyao smiles and sits opposite him. From under the coffee table, she takes out a cigarette box and skillfully lights it up, swallowing clouds and puffing smoke It seems that the atmosphere is a little embarrassed. Lin Shuyao finds the topic and says, "do you think my acting skills are OK? If it wasn''t for me, you would be treated as something different! Uncle Tai has been arrested. " Wei Yan looked at her and didn''t speak. Lin Shuyao can''t help but feel embarrassed. She opens the red wine, pours it into the glass and pushes it in front of Wei Yan. She had a cigarette between her fingers, but she didn''t feel any influence when she poured the wine. She didn''t even drop the ashes from the whole process. It can be seen that she has found the skills to do such things. Lin Shuyao took a glass of wine and poured it into her mouth like drinking water. "Isn''t there another one? Why didn''t you see it? " Wei Yan finally raised his eyes and opened his mouth. "The rice ball is weak and has a high fever. He can''t get out of the door." Lin Shuyao shook her head with a smile, "even know your name. It seems that you have not forgotten Su Mian at all these years." For a moment, she laughed at herself and shook her head. "Also, I haven''t forgotten this. How can you forget it?" Wei Yan asked, "what about you?" Lin Shuyao rolled her eyes, "you really don''t care about me at all. What else can I do? If you look at me now, you know I''m not going well. " Then she shook the cigarette in her hand, and the scarlet cigarette end drew a red track in the air. "I wanted to have a ghost marriage with Zixuan at the beginning. Her parents hated me and didn''t agree. My parents also didn''t agree. They forced me to have a blind date for three days and wanted me to get married. I couldn''t get away from it. I had to change my appearance and go back and forth. Those senior intellectuals they knew naturally didn''t like me. I couldn''t get away from smoking and drinking. In recent years, they just stopped." Lin Shuyao said understatement, smoke to the mouth blowing a burst of smoke, but failed to cover her eyes desolate sad. Wei Yan took half of the red wine and said, "it''s bad for your health to smoke less." Lin Shuyao does not care about the smile, asked, "Yin Xu''s things are too sudden, who did not expect, you, please..." Chapter 223 Wei Yan nodded. Lin Shuyao pursed her lips and asked, "what are you going to do?" "What to do?" Wei Yan took the bottle and poured the wine. "Ask when you know it." Lin Shuyao did not mind directly said: "you and Su Mian, although I know that in a short time, she will not accept you, but I also know that you will not give up, so what are you going to do? And your mother must be urging you to get married and have grandchildren, right? Now there are two ready-made ones. Aren''t you going to tell her? " Wei Yan saw her frown, and Lin Shuyao looked like she didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement. For a moment, Wei Yancai said, "if you don''t tell them, Su Mian... Even if we are together in the future, I''m afraid she won''t let the two children''s surnames be Wei." Lin Shuyao was a little surprised, "why?" Wei Yan drank all the wine in the glass, put down the glass, stood up and said. "Unless, Yin Xu is still alive." ¡ª¡ª Su Mian knew that when Hua Xiangrong came back, it was a month later. Qin Lang has been in touch with each other all these years since he came back to China. When Qin Lang learned about Yin Xu in the exam, he had to worry. When he finally came down from the exam room, he didn''t attend the graduation ceremony and went back to China directly. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Su Mian has been at home for a month. Although aunt Cen doesn''t say anything on her face, she looks at her worried eyes every day. Su Mian also knows that he and uncle Lin are afraid that Su Mian will be so depressed. So when Su Mian said that he wanted to go out, the two old people were very happy. Su Mian couldn''t intervene, but the two children were dressed up very beautiful. Nuomi is also depressed recently, because she doesn''t see Yin Xu. Children''s attention is always easy to shift. After a long time, she begins to doubt the authenticity of dad''s four words of business trip. Knowing that she wants to go out, the little girl turns out her duckling hat and puts it on her head, and runs around the house excitedly. Aunt CEN is very happy. Fortunately, there are two children. Otherwise, she may not be able to survive. Before going out, Mei could not help but exhort, "after going out, you can''t run around like this, you know? If you fall down, Aunt Mei and her mother will be very angry and sad, you know? " Mature and steady rice ball listened carefully, beautiful face nodded seriously. Nuomi pulled his hat and asked every day, "when will dad come back?" Mei Jie''s mouth became pale and explained, "when I go out with my mother, I can''t say dad. Then my mother will think you only love dad and she will be sad." Rice ball round eyes are red, pursed lips, head down, glutinous rice but unconvinced Du mouth refutation, "just won''t, father first love mother, we are the second love, mother will only be happy." Before sister Mei could say anything, Su Mian had come down from the upstairs. She could only stand up and lead her two children. Aunt Cen came out of the kitchen and handed Su Mian a kettle. "Things outside are easy to catch fire. Give them some herbal tea after eating." Su Mian took it and nodded. When nuomi heard the word "herbal tea", she covered her face with disgust. Aunt Cen saw it, bent down and pinched her face and said, "especially you ghost spirit, don''t spit it out secretly." Glutinous rice pretends to be silly and grins. Su Mian took a look at the time, said goodbye to Aunt Cen, and took sister Mei out with the two children. Aunt Cen went out, her smile turned into red eyes. Uncle Lin came from the living room and took her hand to comfort her. "Don''t be sad. She will survive everything when she grows up." Aunt Cen nodded and said in a dumb voice, "I don''t dare to be too sad. If anything happens to me, how sad she should be. I burn incense and worship Buddha and want to live longer. If we leave, she... How can she survive..." Uncle Lin put his arms around his wife''s shoulder and patted her gently, expecting to say: "it will be OK, everything will be OK." ¡ª¡ª In the hotel, Su Mian and her two children just entered the door. Before they could sit down, Qin Lang came. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Qin Lang is really worried about Su Mian''s state. As soon as he enters the door, he rashly gives Su Mian a hug. Before Su Mian opens his mouth, he first brings a cry and asks, "Su Mian, are you ok?" Qin Lang holds tightly, Su Mian hears speech, nose sour curved corners of the mouth, dumb voice said "nothing.". The next second, Qin Lang got a few fists on his leg. Glutinous rice pursed his lips and pushed Qin Lang angrily. He was angry and red eyed and said, "let go of my mother, let go of my mother. Don''t hold her. Only father can hold her." Qin Lang opened Su Mian and stepped back. He held his hands on his knees and looked at the two peas with surprise. Mei Jie didn''t hold her for a moment. She nodded to Su Mian in embarrassment. Su Mian shook her head slightly to introduce her. "His name is Qin Lang, a good friend of his mother." After su Mian finished, he took his two children and said, "glutinous rice, name Yin Qinghuan, rice ball, name an for the rest of his life." Qin Lang burst out with a smile, "can''t this name be taken by Chi Ruan?" Su Mian nodded, Qin Lang face helpless, "also, she is so simple minded, also only take such a name." Nuomi kicked Qin Lang''s calf and said angrily, "don''t speak ill of godmother." "Also listen to the short guard." Qin Lang pretended to be serious and said, "I''m still your Godfather. I played with you when you were a child and your mother was still in her stomach. Don''t you remember?" Nuomi snorted, raised his chin and said, "godmother won''t like you. You''re not Godfather." Qin Lang said, "I''m sorry, uncle Qin. My sister is still young. Please don''t worry about her." Qin Lang looked at the little face of the rice ball. He didn''t know what he thought of. He raised his hand and touched his head with a smile. He commented, "rice ball is really good." At the smell of glutinous rice, the impression of Qin Lang was even worse. She is also very good, my father said she is a small cotton padded jacket! What a nuisance this uncle is! Children''s likes and dislikes are always the most direct. Nuomi says that he doesn''t like Qin Lang and doesn''t give him a good face during the meal. Even if Qin Lang serves her with vegetables and shrimps, she always stinks at him and makes Qin Lang miserable. The two children ate fast, and before the dishes were finished, they made a scene to go out to see the fish. The place Su Mian chose was a Japanese restaurant. There was an aquarium with a whole wall at the entrance of the lobby. There were a lot of beautiful jellyfish in it. When they first came in, the two children could hardly walk. Su Mian didn''t stop them. She asked Mei to pay attention to them and let them out of the private room. The busy private room just now quieted down. Su Mian and Qin Lang had too much to say, but they didn''t know where to start. Qin Lang is more mature than he was four years ago. He looks like a big boy. But Su Mian has changed a lot. She doesn''t like to laugh. In her eyes, she doesn''t have the old look. She is mature and steady, but she is more indifferent and sad than her age. Qin Lang stared into her eyes and said, "Su Mian, the dead are gone. The living must live well to deserve his intention to you." Su Mian raised her head and bent the corners of her mouth. She found that her cheeks were stiff. She said, "I know." Qin Lang nodded, looked at the seat where the two children had just sat, and said, "I''m back. I''m a man, too. We''re not separated from each other. After that, I''ll be a man in your family." Su Mian smiles and nods to accept his concern. They haven''t seen each other for four years, but a lot of things have happened. Su Mian has a lot of feelings and doesn''t know where to start. After a long time, she asked, "where''s your brother? Has anyone found him?" Mentioning Qin Wei, Qin Lang''s face is dignified. He shakes his head and says, "no, he will contact me in the past half a year. But every time I ask him where he is, he hangs up directly. Later, I don''t ask him, but he never calls again. If he doesn''t send a postcard home in a month or two, he thinks he has already..." Su Mian sighed. She felt guilty about Qin Wei. She thought that Qin Wei had always believed that Yue Fanxing was crazy, but until the end of four years ago, Yue Fanxing''s child was two months later than the glutinous rice dumpling. By the time of the full moon, it was the end of that year. Great changes had taken place in the Yin family, and Yin Delin''s original mate had long passed away. She committed suicide. She committed suicide 30 years ago, leaving behind a piece of old story that opened up a period of disrespectful history of the Yin family. For the time being, the story of the Yin family will not be told, but the will clearly says that the assets of the Yin family, no matter how much, can only be inherited by Yin Li''s blood after 20 years. If Yin Li has no blood, he will do all the charity work. It seems that Yin Delin always knows the existence of the will, but there is nothing to hide and he has nothing to do with it. When Yue Fanxing came to claim his will with his children, it really surprised everyone. Qin Wei disappeared after Yue Fanxing took over the Yin family as a guardian. Yin Xu said that before Qin Wei left, he had been waiting in the car for three days and nights at the door of Yin''s house. Yue Fanxing never came out to see him before he left. Su Mian realized at that time that Qin Wei always knew that Yue Fanxing was pretending to be a fool, just to let the baby be born safely by his name and protection. Qin Wei pretended to be a fool, just to let Yue Fanxing see his heart. Unfortunately, Yue Fanxing chose to ignore Qin Lang''s mobile phone on the stage rings. He takes a look at the caller ID on it, frowns and cuts off the phone. Another call from the other side, Qin Lang shut down the machine directly. Su Mian didn''t ask much. "What about Chi Ruan?" Qin Lang changed the topic, looked at Su Mian and asked, "has she contacted you now? Where is she abroad? I have no conscience. I have written so many letters to her that she hasn''t answered them once. " Su Mian was slightly surprised. Normally speaking, Chi Ruan was not like that. He just heard Qin Lang say that she was abroad and wanted to interrupt. Chapter 224 She seemed a little childish and mysterious. She blinked and said in a low voice, "let me tell you a big secret. In fact... Ruan Ruan is in China. She came back less than a month after she went abroad." Qin Lang blinked, almost slapping the table. "Uncle Chi''s state, where can she rest assured to go abroad? She just disguised for unnecessary trouble. Now she is in Jiangcheng, accompanying uncle chi to recuperate..." Qin Lang interrupted her anxiously: "then you give me her address, and I''ll go to her to settle the accounts." Su Mian smiles and shakes her head and says, "no need. She should come back to Haicheng this month. Chi''s present situation is at the end of a storm. Xu Hainian wants to sell the company. Ruan Ruan is expected to sign the equity certificate on behalf of Uncle Chi." Before Qin Lang had time to say anything, the door of the private room was pushed open, and the service eye hurried in and said to Su Mian. "Madam, please go to the lobby. Something has happened to your child." ¡ª¡ª Su Mian ran out of the private room. It was a short distance, but she wanted to step into the lobby. Qin Lang followed her, looking at her face and trembling legs. She was distressed and angry. He has decided that no matter who let the two little groups have something wrong, he must peel off each other''s skin. Just at the entrance of the corridor of the private room, Su Mian heard the cry of glutinous rice, which was also mixed with sister Mei''s angry curse, "you young girl, how can your mouth be so vicious? You don''t have parents, do you? " Su Mian''s step is more urgent. She accidentally bumps into a woman who is walking towards her. Su Mian didn''t even care to say sorry, but Qin Lang made up for it and ran away. Even city Qiong shoulder pain is still, wring eyebrows at the same time, eyes also fell on the already downstairs Su Mian body, her assistant look young girl complained: "who ah, bump into people do not know to say sorry, Miss City, are you ok?" Lian Cheng Qiong shakes her head and follows Su Mian. The people around her are stunned for a moment before they catch up. In the lobby, rice ball is holding glutinous rice and patting her on the back. Glutinous rice has been crying and blushing, panting. "Glutinous rice!" Su Mian didn''t even look at the person who confronted Mei Jie. She ran to the glutinous rice and squatted down to hold her in her arms. "Mom is here. It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t cry." Qin Lang followed. The man standing opposite Mei Jie''s eyes lit up and exclaimed in surprise: "Qin Lang." Qin Lang raised his eyes to see the past, and his displeasure turned into doubt. With a smile, he stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked over Mei Jie to him. He lifted his hair in front of him and said, "it''s me, Hua Xiangrong." Hearing Hua Xiangrong, Su Mian froze for a moment. After a while, she got up with glutinous rice in her arms and turned a cold eye on Hua Xiangrong. Four years did not see, Su Mian saw Hua Xiangrong''s first eye, buried in the bone of hate almost gushed out, the chill of the whole body let stand beside her rice ball can''t help but shriveled mouth. Maybe I haven''t seen such a terrible mother. Hua Xiangrong met Su Mian''s eyes, gave her a smile and said, "long time no see, Su Mian." Today''s huaxiangrong explains what is different from what it used to be. She is covered with noble fur on her shoulders. Inside is a black tight skirt and a pair of knee high boots, which makes her look enchanting. Her makeup is even more exquisite. The ornaments on her body are luxurious and limited, but she also controls it. The whole person is very noble. Just like when she was forced to die in the hospital in her previous life. Mei''s voice interrupted Su Mian''s silence. She pointed to Hua Xiangrong and said, "Miss Su, this woman talks nonsense in front of glutinous rice. Glutinous rice is scared to cry..." Hua Xiangrong glanced at sister Mei from the corner of her eye and said with a smile: "are you a nanny? How can I talk nonsense? I happened to pass by. When I heard her ask what is death, I kindly answered it. " When nuomi heard the word "death", he cried even more. He said vaguely, "you are a bad man. My father didn''t die. Death is a business trip. My father just went on a business trip." Hua Xiangrong looked at Su Mian sympathetically and said, "they are the children of you and Yin Xu. I''m sorry, Su Mian. I don''t know that you didn''t tell the two children such an important thing. I''m talkative. I thought it was just a child with curiosity on the side of the road... To live up to your good intentions." Mei Jie was so angry by her lighthearted appearance that she opened her mouth to say something, but she was stopped by Su Mian. Su Mian handed the glutinous rice to Mei Jie and asked her to take her child back to the private room. Mei Jie was not willing to let it go, but she could only listen to Su Mian''s words, holding the glutinous rice and pulling the rice ball back to the private room. Hua Xiangrong pulled her fur and didn''t see Su Mian''s cold face, so when Su Mian slapped her face with a loud slap, Hua Xiangrong was confused. Qin Lang was also startled. He didn''t expect Su Mian to do it first, but instead of persuading him, he stepped forward to prevent Hua Xiangrong from fighting back. Hua Xiangrong covered half of his face. He didn''t scream or get angry. He just looked at Su Mian coldly and challenged him with the voice they heard. "Oh, Su Mian, are you angry? You are an orphan yourself, and your two children will be orphans in the future. I will take good care of them, torture them and be happy, and then send them down to be your company! " Su Mianyang raised his hand, but before the slap came down, an old woman''s voice had already sounded at the door. "Miss Su is so great. Even if she doesn''t care about the same root, it depends on whose family she''s fighting?" Hua Xiangrong, covering her face, turns her head and looks at Shi Ru who is helped in. She purses her lips and shakes her head slightly, as if to dissuade the old man from getting angry. Unexpectedly, she just turned her head, Su Mian''s slap in the air directly fell heavily on her face. This time, Hua Xiangrong was stunned. Compared with four years ago, Shiru has not changed much. The beautiful woman is still beautiful when she is old. The only clear change is her attitude towards Su Mian. Her former guilt and love have now become a full of disgust and a subtle dislike. Su Mian''s move makes this dislike become a third of disgust. Shi Ru''s face turned black. She came to Hua Xiangrong and said to Su Mian in a cold voice: "Su Mian! Don''t go too far! " Su Mian didn''t even give her an extra look. She looked at Hua Xiangrong and said, "don''t think you will become a phoenix if you put on chicken feathers. Next time, I''ll tear your mouth!" No matter how ugly Shi Ru''s face was, she turned and went to the private room. Qin Lang looked at Hua Xiangrong''s aggrieved face. Although he didn''t hear what they had just said, he knew that it must be something bad. Otherwise, Su Mian would not lose face at all. Seeing Shi Ru''s face, he didn''t say hello and followed Su Mian away. Hua Xiangrong put down her hand and gently pulled Shiru''s sleeve and said in a soft voice: "grandma, don''t be angry, I''m ok..." Shiru is still angry, should have asked what happened, but Su Mian and Hua Xiangrong''s attitude, the balance tilted. Su Mian forced Wei Yan to leave in a dilemma at the beginning. First of all, the loss of her company was that Wei Yan''s man''s dignity was completely trampled on, not to mention Wei Yan''s obsession with her for the past four years, and she refused to get married, only because she had no grandchildren. Shiru had already had resentment in her heart. She just came back and met Su Mian, so she hit Hua Xiangrong in front of her face. Shiru didn''t have any face, so she said, "when you see a mad dog, you can make a detour! You can''t bite a dog back, can you? " Hua Xiangrong pursed her lips happily and cautiously. Her eyes were full of moving nods. She said sweetly, "I know, grandma. Don''t be angry. Let''s go in." Shi Ru calm face, "don''t eat, eat what, give gas full, go back." Hua Xiangrong nodded his head obediently. Two people just turned around, Lian Cheng Qiong but quite "skillfully" came out, stopped Shi Ru. "Are you Mr. Wei Yanwei''s mother?" With the gentle and pleasant female voice and polite inquiry, Shi Ru''s mind became active in an instant. She almost brightened her eyes in the twinkling of an eye. When she saw the appearance of Lian Cheng Qiong, her face burst into laughter in an instant. She nodded and asked, "I am, are you?" Lian Cheng Qiong smiles. She comes to stand in front of Shi Ru and bows slightly. She straightens up behind her and says, "Hello, aunt Wei. My name is Lian Cheng Qiong. My father is Lian Cheng Lang In the private room Glutinous rice is tired of crying and looks more pitiful. After being hugged by Su Mian, she hugs her neck and buries her face in her neck socket. How can she coax her into silence. Qin Lang picked up the red and silent rice ball in his eyes and said to Su Mian, "let''s go. I''ll take you back." Su Mian patted the glutinous rice on the back and nodded. When they came out of the private room and saw the people still at the door, Su Mian was bored. When they went by, they happened to hear Shi Ru ask, "is that right? It''s a coincidence that a Yan is still alone. When are you free, do you want to see him? " Lian Cheng Qiong opens her mouth, but she seems to see someone coming behind. She takes a step aside and looks up at Su Mian and others. Shi Ru didn''t even want to give Su Mian her eyes, but she caught a glimpse of the rice ball that was held by Qin Lang in her arms and was staring at Hua Xiangrong. She immediately stared at his face and couldn''t move her eyes with some consternation. When Su Mian and his party are out of sight, Lian Cheng Qiong answers again. Shi Ru is not in the mood to listen. She perfunctorily deals with them and turns around to leave in a hurry. Hua Xiangrong doesn''t know if she has guessed Shiru''s idea. Looking at Lian Cheng Qiong''s sight, she is no longer friendly. Lian Cheng Qiong always smile, the kind of look at Hua Xiangrong but did not see her in the eyes, let Hua Xiangrong grinding teeth sneer for a moment. Chapter 225 After everyone left, Lian Cheng Qiong''s assistant came forward and asked, "Mr. Lian, are you keeping the old lady of the Wei family on purpose? I heard that Hua Xiangrong is very popular with the old lady and the only grandson of the Wei family. Did you offend her by doing so? " Lian Cheng Qiong took a look at her and said with a smile, "being likable is also a skill. In front of me, her means are all left over by me. What can I do if I offend her?" Assistant does not understand, "that... Why should be like this." Lian Cheng Qiong smiles, turns around and walks into the hotel without answering. ¡ª¡ª On the set of Jiangcheng Chen Yuexin came out of the rest room for the third time. Looking at the room service at the door, she asked angrily, "why hasn''t the ordered meal arrived yet? There are still ten minutes to go. Don''t you have a sense of time? " The shooting process of the play is tense. The film is very important to Lian Chengbi. The director plans the time too strictly. The time for eating is squeezed out from the time for sleeping. If you don''t eat now, you can only eat in the early morning. Lian Chengbi doesn''t have the habit of eating snacks. She has been hungry all these years, and her stomach has gone wrong. This time shooting in Jiangcheng, the crew opened a small kitchen for the leading team. The food was very suitable for Lian Chengbi''s appetite, and he even kept his mouth in his mouth. Now if he bought any takeout, even Chengbi would not eat it. Executive is also upset, but also with a smile to explain: "I''m sorry, just called to say that the dining car broke down, everyone is hungry and waiting, to the first time I will send it to you." Chen Yuexin hasn''t said anything yet. A female voice has already sounded at the door. She repeatedly apologized and said, "I''m sorry for the delay today. I''m really sorry." Chen Yuexin was stunned by this voice. Standing committee already strode past, and the opponent with two big baskets scolded him. "Don''t you have a sense of time? Don''t you know the crew''s time is precious? It''s more than an hour late. Do you want to cooperate? " Each other''s body is very thin, two baskets with boxed lunch in her hand make her look small and thin. Hearing the words, she can only constantly apologize and repeatedly promise that there will be no next time. The executive picked up a lunch box and felt the temperature of the lunch box. His face looked a little better. The woman explained hastily, "I put them in the incubator. The food is absolutely not cold. I''m really sorry." "Forget it. Don''t be late next time." With that, the executive turned to ask the assistant to come and take the lunch box to the starring team. The woman put down her basket, numbered the leading roles reported by her assistant, took out the corresponding lunch box and handed it to her. Every time she gave one, she had to apologize again and again. Soon there was only the last one left in the basket. Chen Yuexin walked up to her, and the other side bowed down to apologize, then bent down to get the last lunch box in the basket. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it won''t be late next time..." The last word, she stuck in the throat, the lunch box in her hand, also fell to the ground, embarrassed in the face, for a long time, just returned to calm. Chen Yuexin is already red eyed. She squats down to pick up the lunch box that has been thrown together. She almost changes her shape. Then she finds her voice. "Chi, Miss Chi, long time no see..." ¡ª¡ª Haicheng Wei Jianjun came home from the party with his old comrades in arms. After sitting in the living room for a long time, the servants didn''t bring tea. There was a loud sound from the inner room. He thought it was a burglar. When you enter the back hall, you find that Shiru is looking for something with her servants. "What are you looking for?" Shi Ru got up straight from the front of the drawer cabinet. Wen Yan ran over and asked, "do you see the photo album at home? It''s the photo album of a Yan when they were children. " Wei Jianjun frowned and said, "aren''t you keeping all these things? When did I touch it? " Shi Ru black face wave to drive a person, "walk to walk, looking at you annoy, what help can''t help to know to add chaos, you say you have what use." Wei Jianjun innocent and wronged, tiger voice asked, "what do you look for?" About to speak, but saying nothing, Wei Jianjun as like as two peas, and then said something like a little bit of a long time. "I saw a child today, and I always felt that he was just like my younger brother when he was young." Wei Jianjun a face of speechless, white she turned away. Shiru glared at him, "what''s your attitude? You think I miss my grandson, are you crazy? Wei Jianjun Wei Jianjun turned a deaf ear, but at the bottom of his heart, he gave a positive attitude. Shi Ru''s idea of holding a grandson has become more and more intense in the past two years. Looking at the stewardess on the plane, he would like to draw a red line for Wei Yan. When he meets a girl of the right age, the first sentence is, do you have a boyfriend. Wei Jianjun understood his wife''s mind, but he couldn''t agree with her. He said that he couldn''t do it, so he could only pretend to be blind. After a while, she couldn''t find the photo album. She came out from the back hall with her anger rising. She was full of dissatisfaction and said, "where are these important things put? Nobody is picking them up. I''m really angry." Wei Jianjun shook the newspaper and turned to one side. Shiru continued, "isn''t it still in San Francisco? No, I''ll call the boss and let him look for it. " Wei Jianjun can''t help reminding, "boss, they went to Los Angeles, not in San Francisco, you forget?" Holding the phone, Shi Ru became more angry and helpless. After pinching the phone for a long time, she could not help but stood up and went over to tear apart the newspaper in Wei Jianjun''s hand. Wei Jianjun pulled it, and the newspaper was torn in two. "Don''t you ask me whose child I see to have such a reaction?" Wei Jianjun asked perfunctorily, "whose child did you see have such a reaction?" Shi Ru sat beside him anxiously and said solemnly, "Su Mian''s child." Wei Jianjun''s face froze for a moment and then frowned: "who? Su Mian Shi Ru nodded and said with some sadness: "when she forced the second child back to the United States, at the airport, Rong Rong said that she was pregnant, and that it was Yin Xu''s child. But the second child has been thinking about her for so many years. I think it''s strange that she married and had children with others. The second child can''t like to bring a green hat to herself." Wei Jianjun squinted at his wife, speechless holding his mouth. "Until I see that child today!" Shi Ru pulled Wei Jianjun''s hand excitedly and said his guess, "will... Will the second one know that Su Mian''s baby is his, so he is not reconciled, so he always wants to..." "Stop it!" Wei Jianjun suddenly interrupts Shi Ru, stands up and turns black. He stares at Shi Ru angrily, "what are you talking about! That child of Yin Xu is also your younger generation, and the second one is even more good friends with him. He has just passed away, and his bones are not cold. What nonsense are you talking about? " Shiru''s face was green and red. She couldn''t make sense. She was angry and muttered, "I''m just talking at home, and there''s no outsider." Wei Jianjun tiger voice tiger way: "do you want to let outsiders know?" Shiru got angry and stood up to retort, "what''s the matter with me? If that''s not the case, I don''t think it''s of any use. If that''s the case, then of course we should recognize our ancestors and return to our ancestors! " "Do you still want to recognize your ancestors?" Wei Jianjun''s face was black, and he said to his old wife, "I tell you, even if it''s our old Wei family''s child, I won''t allow anything to recognize their ancestors! It''s not enough to have one like this. Do you want to let the world know that none of our old Wei family''s children are right "I..." Shi Ru opened her mouth. I didn''t know why. Because what Wei Jianjun said is right. Even if the child is Wei Yan''s, how can it be? Is it difficult to tell everyone that their Wei family''s children are all cheap descendants picked up on the way. Outside the living room Hua Xiangrong stood in the porch, smelling that his fingernails fell into the flesh. ¡ª¡ª Su family When Su Mian came home, Qin Lang sat down for a while and left. There was no one in the house to greet him. Sister Mei is busy explaining to Aunt Cen. Uncle Lin is busy comforting aunt Cen. Su Mian goes upstairs with glutinous rice and rice balls. Occasionally, she can hear the voice of glutinous rice crying. When nuomi finally calms down, Su Mian sits on the bed holding her and patting her on the back. The little girl sobs and is still a little out of breath. However, she anxiously asks her expectation in her heart, "dad really won''t come back?" Su Mian hugged her more tightly and said in a dumb voice, "Dad will watch us in another place and guard us, just like the stars." Glutinous rice''s big wet eyes looked at Su Mian, "which star is that? Can he hear me when I call him? " Su Mian was amused by her comparison and touched her head. "Of course, if you want to talk to Dad, just say to the sky, dad will hear you." Glutinous rice seems to accept this setting, nodding and rubbing his nose. Su Mian stretched out her hand to pull the rice ball, held the two children tightly in her arms, gave them a kiss on the cheek and said, "Dad loves you very much, so you should be obedient and grow up safe and happy. That''s the best reward for Dad, you know?" Rice ball reached out to hold the small hand of glutinous rice and nodded to promise. "I''ll take care of my mother and sister, too." Su Mian eyes sour smile, fortunately, her life, and they. Coax sleep two children, Su Mian downstairs, walked to the living room, cen aunt and Lin uncle stand up anxiously asked. "How about glutinous rice?" "She''s OK. Don''t worry, aunt Cen. Everyone is tired today, so we won''t have dinner. I''ll ask the hotel to send us some food and have a good rest after dinner." Chapter 226 Aunt Cen held the armrest of the sofa and sat down slowly, feeling mixed for a moment. Uncle Lin patted her on the shoulder to remind Su Mian. "By the way, your mobile phone has been ringing just now. Do you think there is something urgent?" Su Mian had to put down the tea in her hand when she heard the words. She took out her mobile phone from her bag. There were more than a dozen missed calls on the screen, all from assistant Yu Ai. She dialed the phone back and picked up the water cup again. There quickly picked up, after a greeting, but began to speak haltingly, "Mr. Su, did you see today''s news?" "No, you can say anything directly." After a while, Yu said, "Wei Yan is back." As soon as Su Mian''s hand shakes, the tea splashes out of her mouth and falls all over her body. Yu Ai continued: "after accepting the interview, it seems that he is going to stay in Haicheng. Before... The contract dug from Xinfeng is about to expire. I guess he will come back this time because he is not good at it..." Su Mian half hung his eyes, slowly put down the cup in his hand and said, "I know." "Then I won''t disturb Mr. Su''s rest." Yu Ai finished and hung up the phone. Aunt Cen and uncle Lin looked at Su Mian who changed her face after answering the phone. They guessed that Aunt Cen opened her mouth to ask what she wanted to ask. She was held by Uncle Lin and watched Su Mian turn to go upstairs. Uncle Lin released his hand and said, "it''s Wei Yan''s coming back. Don''t ask. Su Mian''s heart is more upset because she saved money." Aunt Cen was surprised. "He''s back? When... What did he come back for? " Uncle Lin was also dignified. "Who knows... In a word, it won''t be good for Su Mian..." ¡ª¡ª In a coffee shop outside Jiangcheng Film City Chen Yuexin has been waiting here for a long time. In the afternoon, she doubts whether she is dreaming or not. Sooner or later, Ruan Mingming is studying abroad, which everyone knows. But why did she suddenly appear in Jiangcheng and become... A delivery man All these make Chen Yuexin doubt whether she has recognized the wrong person or not. What''s more, Chi Ruan says that she has something to do. She will talk with her at the coffee shop at 9 p.m. and she believes it. She lets Chi Ruan go without thinking back. Now the clerk of the coffee shop has come here for the third time and said that it''s time to close. Chen Yuexin remembers that if Chi Ruan doesn''t come, she has no place to find her. After all, she doesn''t even have her contact information. Fortunately, although Chi Ruan was late, he still came. Chen Yuexin stands up and looks at each other from a distance. Chi Ruan hesitates for a moment and then comes over. When she gets closer, Chen Yuexin can smell the smell of lampblack and sweat on her body, which is out of place with this elegant coffee shop. The waiter of the coffee shop came impatiently and said that there was no coffee to sell here. At last, he smelled Chi Ruan''s smell and couldn''t help covering his nose. Chen Yuexin was a little annoyed, but Chi Ruan said calmly: "I don''t need coffee, just say two words and go." The waiter rolled his eyes and left. Later Ruan Ruan looked at Chen Yuexin again with a smile. "Secretary Chen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m sorry I didn''t have time to say hello in the afternoon." Chen Yuexin''s chest was sour. After several times of saying nothing, she raised her hand to ask Chi Ruan to sit down. Chi Ruan shook her head and refused. "I came here just to say hello to you. There''s something else in the shop. I have to go back." When she didn''t sit down, Chen Yuexin stood still. Hearing what she said, Chen Yuexin asked in an urgent voice, "are you running a hotel now? You make all the meals on the set? When did you come to Haicheng? Why... " Chen Yuexin didn''t finish her words. She stopped for a moment and then apologized with a look of remorse. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to pry into your privacy..." Compared with the past, her skin is much rougher and blacker. She is thinner, but her features are more three-dimensional. If she didn''t dress up a little bit, she would be as gorgeous as before. "I understand." Chi Ruan said with a smile, "well, I haven''t said a word of thanks to you. When I was in Chi''s family, you must have worked very hard to tutor me such a dou." "No, I never felt that way!" Chen Yuexin did not hesitate to refute Chi Ruan''s words. After a pause, her eyebrows and eyes were filled with regret. She bowed to Chi Ruan deeply, lowered her head and said, "I should apologize for hiding so many things from you. I''m sorry, Miss Chi." Seeing that she refused to look up, Chi Ruan sighed and stepped forward to help the person up. "You don''t have to say sorry. In work, if it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what else I could do. Really, I thank you very much." Chen Yuexin''s eyes are slightly red, "but in private affairs, I still..." "If you really feel sorry, can you do me a favor?" Chi Ruan interrupted her and asked. Chen Yuexin almost didn''t think about it, so she nodded. Chi Ruan starts to smile again. Compared with the past, Chen Yuexin finds that she really loves to smile. She feels beautiful and happy from the bottom of her heart. People can''t help but bend their eyebrows with her. "In fact, it''s not a big deal, that is... My current work and situation, get rid of your confidentiality, don''t tell Su Mian, and don''t... Tell Lian Chengbi..." Without waiting for Chen Yuexin to ask why, Chi Ruan continued: "I don''t usually deliver takeout. It''s just that something happened to the little brother in the store today. Otherwise, I won''t meet you. I don''t want them to know my current situation. I''m not afraid of shame. I''m just afraid of Su Mian because I didn''t tell her." Chen Yuexin nodded and agreed, but did not ask why she didn''t tell Lian Chengbi, and she couldn''t mention Lian Chengbi by herself, because in the past four years, Lian Chengbi has never mentioned Chi Ruan on her own initiative. He would give more than one look when she heard the taunt of this name from others. "I promise you." Sooner or later, Ruan was not obviously relieved, "thank you. It''s not too early. I''ll go back to the store first. My father is alone in the store. I''m still a little worried." Chen Yuexin still has a lot to say, but she can''t find a reason to keep her. When she comes to the door, she thinks of something and runs to hold her. "Miss Chi, let''s leave a contact information." Chi Ruan turned around and hesitated. Chen Yuexin took out her mobile phone and promised, "I will never disclose your contact information to anyone. I just want to say hello when it''s convenient for you." She said so sincerely that Chi Ruan naturally had no reason to refuse, so she took out her mobile phone and scanned her QR code. With a drop, Chi Ruan Ruan''s wechat name and avatar appear on Chen Yuexin''s mobile phone screen. Chi Ruan Ruan looks at his wechat name and says, "just call me Ruan Ruan. I''ve been Miss Chi for a long time." Chi Ruan left, leaving Chen Yuexin standing alone in front of the coffee shop. For a long time, she didn''t recover from her emotions. She lowered her head and opened Chi Ruan''s wechat message, which said. [there is a restaurant] ¡ª¡ª The following day Su Mian drives with Mei Jie to send her two children to kindergarten. Nuomi''s mood is very low, sitting in the car has been silent, Su Mian teased her several times, her answer is Yan Yan, can say a word, never say two words. Mei Jie was a little worried and suggested, "why don''t you give them another time off? At home, aunt Cen and I can teach them." Rice ball turned to look at her sister, reached for her hand and pinched it. Glutinous rice slowly raised its head and said for a long time, "I''m ok, mom, Aunt Mei. I want to go to kindergarten and play with the children." Su Mian looked at her from the rear-view mirror, pretending to be strong, and her eyes didn''t have any confidence. She encouraged her, "OK, mom will take you to the door." At the school gate, glutinous rice dawdled for a long time before getting off the bus. Su Mian also prepared the time for this preparation and went out early today. Wearing a British school uniform, plaid coat and trousers, rice ball patiently waits for glutinous rice to get out of the car and take his hand. Then rice ball waves goodbye to Su Mian and Mei Jie, and pulls glutinous rice to the kindergarten. Su Mian breathes a sigh of relief when he watches two little Douding enter the School under the guidance of the teacher. Mei Jie said happily: "with rice balls, glutinous rice must be OK." Su Mian nodded, "as long as I take this step, I will be relieved." What she worried about was that after losing her father, nuomi became inferior and did not dare to face others. Now, she was relieved. At least, the courage of nuomi was still there. Looking back at the time, Su Mian said to Mei Jie, "I''m afraid it''s going to be hard for you today. Don''t go far. It''s near the school. I''m afraid they can come here the first time if they have something to do." Meijie quickly stop, "this where hard, Miss Su you polite, it''s late, you want to go to work, go quickly, will be the traffic jam." Su Mian nodded and turned to get on the bus. Mei looked at the car and looked at the kindergarten. Then she raised her feet to go to a place nearby to sit and wait. Unexpectedly, before she went far away, Mei met the man who caught the glutinous rice in the supermarket last time. Obviously, the other side also saw her and nodded slightly to say hello. When they were far away, Mei turned her head and murmured, "didn''t his wife say that their daughter just said something last time?" Oh, my brain, didn''t I misunderstand something last time? " Wei Yan, who entered the kindergarten, naturally didn''t know what sister Mei thought. The head of the kindergarten came to receive her in person with incomparable enthusiasm. After a while of greetings, I didn''t see anyone coming behind Wei Yan. The head of the kindergarten couldn''t help wondering, "Mr. Wei, take the liberty to ask, do you want to visit our kindergarten on the phone in order to find a suitable kindergarten for your children?" Chapter 227 Wei Yan looked at him and nodded slightly. The head of the garden immediately laughed more. Wei Yan looked at the teacher who had started the class and asked, "can I have a look? It won''t disturb the class The head of the garden quickly led the way by dogleg, "of course, this way, please." As the teachers passed by, Wei Yan''s speed was not slow. The head of the kindergarten introduced him, and he was very artistic. "Our kindergartens are all first-class in Haicheng, and our canteens are specially provided by nutritionists. The children in our kindergartens are well-off. Although they are young, they are already very sensible and reasonable...." "An Qinghuan, you are a wild child without a father, that is, your father is dead, and you will never have a father." The little fists of the rice ball hit the shouting children in the face and hit each other. One of them turned over his horse. The glutinous rice sat on the seat and cried. The other children in the teacher also cried when they looked at the beating. The noisy voice slapped the head of the kindergarten in the face, and the teacher who came back was also startled. Ignoring the head''s cannibal eyes, he ran into the teacher, but someone beat her one step faster. Wei Yan came to nuomi in the blink of an eye and picked her up. Rice ball looked at his sister''s red face and raised his head to find that he was too high. He didn''t even see his face clearly, but nuomi. Xiaokubao recognized Wei Yan and put his arm around his neck. The director and the teacher came in one step later. The teacher picked up the child who was kicking on the ground and asked what was the matter. The other party howled, pointed to the rice ball and yelled, "Yin beat me for the rest of his life! They''re two wild kids who don''t have fathers. They beat me The teacher black face, rice ball again strong also shriveled mouth, but don''t show half wronged look, ferocious said: "is you impolite!" "Your father died, my mother said," the child said "You Rice ball can not refute, only silence. Nuomi hugged Wei Yan''s neck and cried: "bad man, he is a bad man, uncle Superman, he is a bad man." Wei Yan patted the glutinous rice on the back and looked coldly at the director who was wiping sweat on one side, "is that what you said? Do you understand However, Wei Yan didn''t really want him to explain. He walked out of the classroom with glutinous rice and rice balls in his arms. ¡ª¡ª Sushi When Su Mian arrives at the office, Yu Ai has been waiting for a long time. Yu Ai''s face is not good, and he is faintly angry. When he sees Su Mian trying to restrain himself, he can''t bear it. Su Mian put down her bag and asked, "is Hua Xiangrong coming?" Yu Ai''s eyes were raised in amazement. It was obvious that Su Mian had guessed right. Su Mian laughed with disdain, "where are the people?" "Reception room." Yu Ai said, can''t help but add one more sentence, "Mr. Su, you can''t go, she can''t do anything, you don''t see her face like a villain. I''m very angry at her age." Su Mian came over and patted Yu Ai''s shoulder to comfort him. "It''s OK. Send two cups of coffee in. If you''re angry and spit in, please tell me to give me the clean one." Yu Ai In the reception room, when Su Mian went in, Hua Xiangrong was reading the financial magazine in the reception room. She didn''t wear fur, but she was more expensive. I have to say that Hua Xiangrong''s taste has improved a lot in the past four years. The ornaments on the body are luxurious and limited, but they complement each other, without the taste of upstart. Su Mian was not polite. She came and sat opposite her, folded her legs and asked, "do you understand? Or just look at the pictures? " Hua Xiangrong slowly closed the financial magazine and threw it on the table. He leaned lazily on the sofa and said with a smile: "what does it matter if you can understand it? I don''t need to understand my current status. I can have breakfast in Haicheng in the morning, swim in Bali in the afternoon, and watch the night scenery in Tokyo in the evening. Such a miserable person like you can''t experience it in my whole life. " Su Mian nodded and agreed, "I don''t know Miss Hua''s schedule is so busy. What advice do you have when you come to see me?" Hua Xiangrong doesn''t know whether it''s because of make-up or the corner of her eyes. Her once round eyes are much thinner now. Su Mian only felt that this face was more annoying than before. "Sumian, you''ve changed a lot." Hua Xiangrong squints at Su Mian, "is it because my grandfather died and my husband died, and I know that no one is protecting you, so I don''t have the hard spirit to speak?" Su Mian''s smile solidified for a moment, and then he began to smile more. "Yes, I''m barefoot now, and I''m not afraid to wear shoes. Do you dare to come to me alone? What would it feel like if I fell from the 33rd floor later? What do you think is good for you to irritate me? " Hua Xiangrong was frightened by her words, and she pursed her lips later. Su Mian disdained to smile a voice, "there is a saying that people are silly, more money, it is really right, you are now like this, I do not even have the interest to deal with you, compared with before, you are regressive." Hua Xiangrong''s face turned green and white, and he said, "then I won''t talk nonsense. Su Mian, I''m the general manager of Xinfeng now. I''m in charge of all the domestic projects. I''m not who I was then. I hope you can trust my ability now." Su Mian just heard a big joke, is Wei Yan crazy or Wei family crazy, give Xinfeng to Hua Xiangrong? Hua Xiangrong took out an invitation from her bag and threw it on the table. On the black invitation, there were three words of invitation written in gold powder, which was very eye-catching. "If you don''t believe me, come to my party." Su Mian raised her eyes and asked, "if you want to cooperate, what do you want? What''s in it for me? " Hua Xiangrong showed a proud smile, determined to cooperate with Su Mianhui, "what I want is very simple, Ji Wangshu, President of Ji''s company. I hope you can find an opportunity to introduce me. It''s better to get along with me alone. As for your benefits." Hua Xiangrong said with a smile, "at the beginning, several contracts you took away from Xinfeng by improper means are about to expire now? I promise Xinfeng won''t touch your projects, OK? " Su Mian looks at Hua Xiangrong in amazement. She really doesn''t understand what Hua Xiangrong has experienced in the past four years. How can she be so arrogant? At the beginning, Hua Xiangrong still hides her dirty mind and won''t show it. Today''s huaxiangrong, not only said, but also fascinated by the confidence that others will agree to her request. Su Mian did promise, "it looks like I''m making a lot of money, but I don''t believe in the oral promise. If you are sincere, write a written promise that Xinfeng won''t cooperate with them. Do you dare?" Hua Xiangrong raised her chin, "what dare you do?" Su Mian is not polite. She calls Yu Ai to bring her notebook in and writes a letter of commitment on the spot. When Hua Xiangrong signs, she is stopped by Su Mian. Hua Xiangrong sneered, "how can su Mian? You want to go back? " Su Mian took up the letter of commitment and asked Yu Ai to make a copy. She turned her head and said with a smile: "that''s not true. It''s just that you haven''t been in office yet. It doesn''t work to sign your name. After you''ve been in office, we''ll sign your name and seal it. If you feel better then, I''ll tell you what Ji Wangshu hates and likes, and I''ll guarantee you success." Hua Xiangrong hesitated, threw down his pen and stood up straight. "Deal." After Hua Xiangrong left, Su Mian went back to the office. Yu Ai was very worried and said, "Mr. Su, you don''t really believe Hua Xiangrong''s lies. I think she has a conspiracy. She has no good intentions at all." Su Mian looked out of the window and sighed, "I''m not a fool. How can I not see it?" "And you promised her?" Su Mian looked at the dazzling sunshine outside and was silent for a long time. She turned around and said, "which cooperation contracts are due? You clean it up, then ask the other party''s senior management to come out and have a meal, and then say, "I''ll accompany you personally." Yu Ai opened his mouth in surprise. For a moment, he gathered his face, nodded and turned out of the office door. After closing the door, Yu Ai''s eyes revealed his heartache and sadness. It''s not uncommon for the company''s boss to accompany her in person, but since she took over Su''s company, Su Mian has been skipping this step by relying on her partner. It''s not that she holds her thigh, but that Su Mian is very confident and can hold the attitude of the cooperative company, with a high attitude but no guilt. Now, she wants to appear in person. A woman in business will suffer more or less. What''s more, she has never participated in these dinner parties before. Now, suddenly, I don''t know how many people want to gossip about her behind her back. At the thought of that, Yu Ai felt sorry for Su Mian, but he couldn''t help. Back to Xinfeng car huaxiangrong also like Su Mian thought, not simply to sell stupid. She took a copy of the letter of commitment, took out the recorder in her bag, and showed a winning smile on her face. Sumian, do you really think she''s stupid? Now she wants to show her partner companies that Su Mian can sell everything for profit. Today she can sell Ji Wangshu for profit, and tomorrow she can sell them for other benefits. Su Mian laughs that she has no ability? She''s going to show Su Mian what she does! ¡ª¡ª In kindergarten Wei Yan with two children into the director''s office, the director''s face is swollen, as long as he did not take the children to leave the kindergarten, occupy his office is what? Tan Wei came quickly, followed by two big men, carrying a pile of things, toys and snacks. She came in and put the things on the tea table and piled them into a hill. When Tan Wei put the things, she took the time to look at the two children, but she couldn''t leave her eyes. Chapter 228 It was not until Wei Yan''s cool eyes fell on her that Tan Wei regained her mind and knocked down the hill in a panic. "There''s no need to tidy up. That''s it." Wei Yan is holding glutinous rice in his arms. When he talks, he is wiping her nose with a soft baogeli handkerchief. His action is as gentle as a fragile treasure. Tan Wei gets up straight, still can''t help but take another look at Wei Yan''s rice ball, and walks out of the office in a trance. She thinks that Wei Yan''s visit to these two children is based on his brotherhood towards Yin Xu, but now seeing the face of the rice ball, Tan Weicai thinks that Su Mian''s children are not Yin Xu''s, but Wei Yan''s Nuomi stopped crying and knew he was disgraced. He looked up at Wei Yan with a red face and asked, "are you really uncle Superman? Why do you show up every time I get wronged? " Wei Yan took a handkerchief hand slightly, uncle two words let his throat rolling for a while, but still nodded: "after that glutinous rice, do you want me to appear?" Glutinous rice nodded seriously, crisp said: "Superman is a good man, uncle is also a good man, glutinous rice like Superman uncle." Wei Yan''s eyebrows and eyes were soft, and her nose was sour. Rice ball was frowning on one side. Seeing that nuomi was courting a stranger, he finally slipped down from the sofa, went to Wei Yan, reached out to nuomi and said, "nuomi, come down." Wei Yan looks at the rice ball and suddenly feels a little embarrassed. He says that his daughter is my father''s little lover in his last life and that glutinous rice loves to cry. From just now to now, he has been paying attention to coax glutinous rice and "snubbed" the rice ball. Now looking at the appearance of rice ball on guard, Wei Yan doesn''t know what to say. Glutinous rice hid in Wei Yan''s arms, shaking his head, "no, I want to be with Uncle Superman." Rice ball with a small face, pursed lips, said: "Superman uncle is very busy, you delay his time like this, is not a good child, next time Superman uncle will not come to save you." The glutinous rice smell speech, as expected Maliu moved out from Wei Yan''s arms, rice ball to support the short hand short foot sister, force of the small face all hold red just moved her down. Glutinous rice looked at Wei Yan and said, "glutinous rice is a good boy, not a bad boy. Uncle Superman will come next time, right?" Wei Yan eyes slightly red, speechless nod. Rice ball on his guard still exists, but the clever bow, calm and sophisticated said: "thank you uncle just helped me coax my sister, we have to class, uncle goodbye." Glutinous rice is obviously unwilling, her eyes have been attracted by the pile of snacks, is drooling at the coffee table. Wei Yan awkwardly picked up a few packages of snacks, but without looking at what they were, he handed them to the two children. The president of Xinfeng, who is famous in the business world, said the foreword of the conversation is not the same as the Afterword. "I, I don''t know what you like to eat, what you like to eat? I''ll buy them next time. They''re all for you. Do you like them? " Rice ball coldly blocked his sister''s hand and said: "thank you uncle, but children can''t eat so many snacks, they will get sick." Glutinous rice wrongly pulled his clothes, whispered, "brother, glutinous rice want to eat..." When Wei Yan heard that, he handed the snack to the glutinous rice, but he was patted on the ground by the rice ball. With a click, the father and son were facing each other. The rice ball was as old as an adult who was not allowed to break the principle. Wei Yan turned into a child who made trouble out of no reason. For a moment, rice ball moved away from his eyes and pulled the glutinous rice out. He had a small face and was quite dignified. Glutinous rice still didn''t dare to make his brother angry. He could only swallow saliva, twist his head and wave goodbye to Wei Yan. Two people out of the door of the office, Wei Yancai tears and smiles back the line of sight. My daughter is soft and lovely. Should she look like Su Mian when she was a child? Son Wei Yan suddenly understood his mother. Shi Ru used to say that he would rather be naughty and noisy when he was a child than be so sensible. He didn''t have any sense of achievement as a parent. Today''s rice ball is the same as when he was a child. ¡ª¡ª When Su Mian came to pick them up after school, Mei said that there was nothing wrong all day. Su Mian was happy and wondered why she could not understand the two children in a few hours? "Will uncle Superman come tomorrow? Will you bring me snacks when you come? " Rice ball in the side of the chest in both hands of indifference evaluation, "nothing gallant, certainly not a good man!" Nuomi retorted, "no, uncle Superman is a good man. Superman is a good man!" Rice ball coldly looking at his sister, thin lips prominent two words, "naive." The fried glutinous rice man wanted to beat him on the children''s chair, shouting, "brother is a villain, brother is a villain, brother is jealous that you are not as tall as Superman uncle, brother is a childish." Meijie seems to understand something, but looking at Su Mian''s long lost smile, she chooses to be silent and doesn''t say anything about Uncle Superman. ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan has been in the kindergarten. He is in the director''s office, watching Su Mian pick up the children, watching Su Mian carefully arrange the hair for glutinous rice, watching her holding the hand of rice ball to ask what, and then watching her gently holding the hands of the two children, walking to his car, getting on the car and leaving. Compared with a month ago, Su Mian''s state is much better, and Wei Yan''s heart, which has been hanging all the time, has quietly fallen down a lot. When he turned his head and looked at Tan Wei''s white face and trembling lips, he was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t say anything. He raised his feet and went to the direction of the stairs. Tan Wei didn''t plan to be so silent. She chased Wei Yan two steps and stopped him. Her angry voice trembled and said, "Mr. Wei, do you know from the beginning that those two children are yours, not Yin Xu?" Wei Yan calmly looked at her and nodded. Tan Wei look blank for a moment, then white face murmured: "can''t, can''t, how can, absolutely can''t!" Wei Yan frowned and didn''t say anything. Tan Wei was out of control. She grabbed his arm and almost begged: "Mr. Wei, since you have given the position of general manager to Hua Xiangrong, let her stay in Haicheng and manage the company. Anyway, Xinfeng''s focus is not in China. She can do whatever she likes. Please go back to San Francisco, Go back. " Wei Yan looked at Tan Wei''s look, slowly pulled her hand away, calmly and excessively said: "I didn''t plan to go back this time." Tan Wei collapsed and roared: "don''t go back, don''t go back, what do you want to do! Start with the kids! And bring Su Mian back? Wei Yan, are you crazy? You don''t want fame and status? You don''t want face, either? You know what people say? Will say you don''t have the face to say you cheap, to his brother''s wife and children! If they know these two kids are yours! It''s going to be worse! It will be more... " "So what?" Wei Yan interrupted Tan Wei and said coldly, "why should I care about strangers'' comments? What can their comments affect me? " Tan Wei said angrily: "things are not as good as you think. What''s more, is Su Mian willing? It''s just your wishful thinking! " Wei Yan was silent, until Tan Wei calmed down, he said: "she doesn''t want me to know, but it doesn''t affect my decision. I will stay in Haicheng, stay with her and her children, whether as an uncle or a stranger, even if I can''t get a response all my life, I will do so." Wei Yan left, leaving Tan Wei alone on the corridor. Her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t make sense of it. At last, her only idea was. She can''t watch Wei Yan destroy himself step by step. What did Su Mian spoil that once perfect man? She won''t watch Wei Yan be destroyed! ¡ª¡ª Three days later Yu Ai tells Su Mian that she has made an appointment to have dinner with her partner. Just tonight, Yu Ai says that the situation is a bit unexpected. She wants to meet her partner separately. She doesn''t want to see each other again. She says that she has worked together for so many years. Let''s have a meal together and get in touch. Yu Ai can''t refuse, but in the current situation, it really can only be a meal, nothing can be discussed, she let Su Mian consider whether to go to the Hongmen banquet. Su Mian didn''t have to think about it. She knew what Hua Xiangrong had done behind her back. If she didn''t go, she couldn''t. Su Mian gets off work ahead of time and goes home to prepare. When it''s time, Yu Ai comes to pick her up. According to the appointed time, she appears at the door of the reserved hotel on time. After seeing Su Mian, the three partners stood up one after another to say hello. They were polite, but they pressed Su Mian''s head everywhere. After a while of greetings, they took their seats to serve the dishes and served the wine to the table. As they had discussed in advance, they raised their glasses and toasted in turn, and the words were hard to refuse. Su Mian drank three glasses of wine in succession, and his mind began to feel dizzy. Yu Ai was worried when he saw that several people still wanted to propose a toast. Yu Ai could not help but said: "three bosses, we Su are not good at drinking. I''ll propose a toast for three instead of her..." Before the end of the speech, the three people holding the wine over there all put down their hands one after another. One of them, a bald uncle surnamed song, said with a smile: "we have cooperated with Su for four years. How come now that the contract is about to expire, President Su is in a hurry to break up with us? Even so, it''s better to get together and have a few good drinks. We''ll be friends when we meet in the future. As an assistant, you look down on us? " Yu Ai is also experienced in all kinds of battles. After hearing the words, she is ready to boast about them. But Su Mian opens her mouth first. She takes the cup in AI''s hand and gets up and says, "Mr. Song is right. I should respect you for this wine." After drinking the wine in the glass, boss Song said, "Mr. Su is really a heroine. He can do business. A glass of wine is good for three people. It''s worth living." Before the words came out, Su Mian suddenly turned cold. The cup in her hand was heavily placed on the table, and the body of the cup cracked a crack. After the three people on the opposite side were a little stunned, their faces were not very good-looking. "Mr. Su, what does that mean?" Chapter 229 "I tell you, don''t forget that I mean it in general." Su Mian sat down with a smile and looked at the three people with a smile. "The three of you have cooperated with Su for four years and have made great achievements. I respect the three people and should drink as much as you like. However, cooperation is not for me alone. It''s a win-win situation. How can I look at the three people and feel that I''ve only worked hard and didn''t get any money? Do you want to vent your feelings on the wine table? " As soon as boss song was about to speak, Su Mian raised his hand to stop him, and continued: "I don''t know what rumors you heard, or who deluded you into thinking that Su''s family was going to cross the river and demolish the bridge, or that Su Mian was young and inexperienced, and didn''t do things well enough, which made you misunderstand. You can tell me straight, if it''s just a simple feeling, I''m Su Mian. If you can bully me at will... " For the sake of that, it''s no good tearing your face. Boss song first reacted and quickly laughed: "Mr. Su misunderstood, really misunderstood! We have just cooperated with Mr. Su for four years. It''s the first time that we can have dinner with Mr. Su face to face. It''s just too exciting! It really means nothing else Su Mian''s eyes are fixed on the three people. Boss song opens his mouth, and the other two follow his words. What admiration does Su Mian have for his excellent grades. After a long time, Su Mian began to laugh again, let Yu Aiman serve wine, and then offered a toast to three people. The three people stood up and drank the cup with their polite hands. "Su''s development in recent years is also very good, no matter how many such partners or the friendship with Ji''s, I am very moved and grateful. I have lived up to my grandfather''s expectations. With your cooperation, Su''s foundation is stable. All these are inseparable from the support of partners like you." After that, Su Mian drank all the wine in the glass, put down the glass and said, "I''ve prepared some entertainment programs. I''ll take some of you with me later. I hope you have a good time. You know that I have a family, and there are children in my family, so I won''t accompany you." Three people quickly say can understand, send Su Mian out of the door. Yu Ai sent Su Mian to the door. Looking at her unstable state, she worried: "Mr. Su, do you really need me to send you back first?" Su Mian stopped, "isn''t there a driver? Don''t worry, you go back and take them to the club, and all the consumption will be charged. " When the car came over, Yu Ai pulled the door open. After su Mian sat in, she thought of something. She said to Yu Ai, "no matter what boss song says, you''ll refute his face. Don''t be too polite. Be firm. Don''t worry. He won''t be angry." After Ai Wei Leng, she looks at Su Mian in surprise. Is boss song Su Mian the one who did the management in advance? Is he... A trust? Su Mian didn''t explain. She closed the door, leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes. In the private room Yu Ai has not come back, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed, they want to give Su Mian a bad impression, tell her not to betray them, unfortunately, the general. For a long time, boss song just snorted and said with uncertain meaning: "it seems that we have been treated as gun drivers. If Su Mian turns over tonight, we will go back to Xinfeng for cooperation. We are afraid that the profit will be so small that we can''t even drink enough wine." The other two looked at each other and saw the embarrassment in each other''s eyes. They are not fools. They just want to see how much they can take advantage of the new contract. Who knows, they can''t steal the chicken. Su Mian says that she is friendly with Ji, that is to say, to turn over with her is to turn over with Ji "Not bad." The boss Song said slowly and concluded, "what he said in the past 30 years in Hedong and Hexi is right. Xinfeng didn''t give up four years ago. It''s really the end of 30 years to give the position of general manager to Hua Xiangrong this time." The other two people quickly agreed, "boss song is right. Although business means are not concerned, it''s a big business taboo to sow dissension. Businessmen should have at least good faith." "That''s to say, if she really turns around, who knows if she will hit us in the face? After all, people have no integrity." Song''s boss looked at them with a smile. "It''s good that you can understand. No matter what means were used in the past, Su''s family is absolutely hard to bully now. After all, it''s hard to find a rising star enterprise." The other two were embarrassed, but lost in thought. Boss song held his glass to his mouth and covered his smile. ¡ª¡ª Su Mian''s drinking capacity is very poor. She has always been. She can not vomit if she drinks in advance. However, she can''t drink at all. Before driving far away, she is already in a fog. Because the driver is an old man in the company for more than ten years, Su Mian relaxed her mind and fell asleep. The car that originally followed the route turned into the corner of the alley and stopped. The driver got off the car and walked to one side without closing the door. In less than a minute, a tall man stooped into the car. He looked at Su Mian''s red face, listened to her shortness of breath and the wine breath, and carefully looked at everything about her. I don''t feel it when I look far away, but when I look close, I find that she is thin, and her eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. It seems that she is very uneasy in her dream. For a moment, he reached out and gently picked out the hair that fell on Su Mian''s cheek and was blown by her breath, so that it would not affect her sleep. Even if greedy want to cherish every second, time always flies. Ten minutes later, the man sighed and reached out to help Su Mian''s head up. Su Mian, disturbed by sleep, frowned and hummed twice. Wei Yan can''t help but raise the corner of her mouth. The little girl''s habit is the same as before, and has not changed at all. "Take some medicine, or you''ll have a headache tomorrow." It seems that his voice makes Su Mian feel at ease. The medicine bottle comes to her mouth and she drinks it obediently. Wei Yan took the empty bottle, gently put Su Mian''s head back, and leaned on the back seat of the car. After all this, Wei Yan''s deep and excessive eyes gave Su Mian a deep, greedy look again, pushed the door open and got out of the car. The driver stood not far away to smoke. Seeing this, he came over. Wei Yan stopped him and asked him to stop. "Mr. Wei." Wei Yan nodded and said sincerely, "thank you for trusting me and giving me this opportunity to meet Su Mian." The driver is over fifty years old, but he is not happy when he hears about it. He has been a driver in sushi for more than ten years. The feeling of betraying his boss still makes him feel bad. He smokes and doesn''t speak. Wei Yan was silent for a moment, nodded slightly as a farewell, turned and left. The driver looked at the humble black car at the entrance of the lane, and then sighed deeply. "President Su''s life is really bitter, but is it right or wrong for me to do so?" In the quiet alley, no one can give him an answer. The driver got on the car, restarted the car and drove out of the alley. However, he found that Wei Yan''s car didn''t go far before he drove out for several hundred meters. He followed Su Mian not far or near. The driver took Su Mian to the door of Su''s house and saw Mei Jie and aunt Cen come out to help Su Mian into the house, I really turned around and left. The driver lit another cigarette. He thought, he knows the answer. No matter right or wrong, Wei Yan won''t hurt Su Mian. He''s sure about that. ¡ª¡ª The next week, Su Mian found out that nuomi suddenly fell in love with going to kindergarten. Every day, she was looking forward to it and was very active. Fantuan seemed to have a lot on her mind, but she refused to chat with her. She asked Mei Jie, who said that nuomi liked a new teacher in the school. Rice ball didn''t say anything about it. Listening to the Superman uncle in nuomi''s mouth, Su Mian only thought that he was jealous because his sister fell in love with other "men". Su Mian did not know that the Superman uncle in nuomi''s mouth was Wei Yan. Wei Yan always avoids the time when Su Mian sends her two children to school. After she leaves, she goes to school. After she picks up her children, she occasionally meets Mei Jie. Mei Jie more or less guesses his identity. The two children are not Yin Xu''s own flesh and blood. It''s not a secret in Su''s family. Because she often heard Yin Xu say to the two children, your father is a very powerful person, handsome, and very capable, only because of the misunderstanding with his mother, will separate, but he absolutely loves you very much. Mei Jie began not to understand Yin Xu, how a man with a green hat is also everywhere publicity, for a long time, she understood Yin Xu''s painstaking. He is a gentle and powerful man. Children will grow up and know the truth. It''s better to tell them early than to make them think about it. More importantly, he really loved Su Mian and his two children. He was reluctant to let them have any regrets in their hearts. He would not let this regret become hatred one day in the future. But such a good person, but Mei Jie can''t help but wipe her tears. When she bows her head, she misses Shi Ru who passes her by and walks to the kindergarten. Shi Ru wanted to go to the kindergarten with her eyes full. She didn''t pay attention to Mei Jie. She went out for a long time. The servant was worried and dissuaded her, "madam, you''d better forget it. The master said so clearly last time. If you let him know..." Shiru glared, "if you don''t tell me, who knows? Besides, I''m just here to have a look, and I don''t do or say anything. What can I do? " The servant shut up and followed her. Shi Ru is well prepared to come, and repeatedly inquires about the kindergarten where Su Mian''s two children go to school. She persuades herself that if the two children are really Wei Yan''s children, then she secretly has a look at what''s wrong? That''s her grandson, too! The original assumption of this if, after Shi Ru saw Wei Yan appear in the kindergarten from a distance, still very familiar with the appearance, completely became sure. Chapter 230 She was stunned for a long time, then she pulled the security guard at the gate of the kindergarten and asked, "excuse me, that man is the one who just walked past, the one who is very handsome and tall, what is he doing in the kindergarten?" The security guard is obviously used to this kind of inquiry these days. He repeats his words in tears and laughter these days, "old lady, alas, you think it''s our substitute teacher for activity class. They have families, no blind date, and no contact information." When she heard the speech, her face turned green and white. She stood at the door for a moment before she turned and left. The servant''s heart is also up and down. When did the second young master become a substitute teacher for kindergarten activities? He, he doesn''t go to the company every day? Who is in charge of the company? The idea of the servant is also the idea of Shiru. On the way home, Shi Ru calls Tan Wei. Without much effort, Tan Wei takes all the things in her heart. Shi Ru plays a very important role. After she goes home, she uses the old man''s ultimate trick, pretending to be ill. When Wei Yan received the call, she was a little flustered. The old lady was old, and she missed her grandson all these years. It was no exaggeration to say that she was ill. He rushed home in a hurry, and it was already half past five. Hua Xiangrong came in behind him. They walked back and forth to the living room. There was a piece of ointment on the old lady''s head. Wei Jianjun was sitting next to her, and his face was not very good. When Wei Yan saw his father''s appearance, he knew that he had been cheated, but it was too late to leave. Shi Ru roared, "go? Where are you going? If I hadn''t pretended to be ill, would you have come back to mourning after I died? " This word is too heavy, Wei Yan''s step stops at the same place, did not move. Hua Xiangrong''s soft voice helped Shi Ru and coaxed her, "what do you say, grandma? Grandma will live a long life and be healthy. Don''t scare me with such words. Rongrong will be heartbroken. " Shi Ru''s face didn''t get any better. She looked at Hua Xiangrong and said something to her mouth, but she still left room. "You sit down first, I''ll clean him up, and then I''ll have something to say to you." Hua Xiangrong''s mouth was stiff. He let go of his hand and sat on one side with some emotion. Shi Ru stares at Wei Yan. Wei Yan sighs helplessly and comes to her. Shi Ru broke his fingers and said, "I only have a few things to ask you. You give me an honest answer." Wei Yan sat down next to Wei Jianjun and loosened his tie. Shi Ru took a deep breath, "first, you tell me, what''s the matter with Xinfeng now? Tan Wei said that she hasn''t been to the company for nearly half a month. What''s your plan? " Wei Yan took a look at Wei Jianjun. Wei Jianjun moved his eyes. All the assets in his family were brought and developed by foreigners. It has nothing to do with him. "I didn''t plan much. I just wanted to give young people more opportunities to exercise." The young man in Wei Yan''s mouth, Hua Xiangrong can''t help straightening his back, his heart beating a little fast. Shi Ru also looked at Hua Xiangrong and asked, "do you mean that if she can manage well, Xinfeng will be taken care of by her later? What if she doesn''t manage well? " Wei Yan calm but tired said: "have Tan Wei, have the ability extraordinary team, they assist her, no too big problem, I am tired, management Xinfeng more than ten years, when let me take an annual leave, as for the final, hand over to her to take care of, that is to see how much she can learn." Shi Ru''s face changed again and again. She could see that Wei Yan wanted to take care of Hua Xiangrong instead of Xinfeng on a whim. It was a decision she had been thinking about for a long time. She can hear it, not to mention huaxiangrong. Her eyes are drooping, her palms are sweating, and her heart beats like thunder. Shiru loves her son and compromises. "OK, I won''t say anything about the company. The second problem is about children. What are you going to do with it? Never married, now working as a teaching assistant in kindergarten, then a primary school teacher, then a high school counselor? Are you going to get a teacher certificate or something? Are you going to be a nanny instead of a president? " Wei Yan was calm about this problem, but Wei Jianjun and Hua Xiangrong were surprised. Does Shi Ru know that those two children are Wei Yan''s children? Sure enough! That day, Lian Cheng Qiong deliberately stopped Shi Ru from seeing Su Mian''s child! Wei Jianjun was in a complicated mood. Originally, he just assumed that he could speak without turning back. But now Shi Ru''s words clearly confirmed that the child was Wei Yan''s child and his own grandson. If he didn''t let the child recognize his ancestors even after death, he was a bit embarrassed. Wei Yan was silent for a long time. After all, he looked at the two old men with a sigh and said, "those two children don''t have the surname of Wei, at least before Su Mian agreed, so you don''t want to disturb their lives." Two? Wei Jianjun suddenly stood up, his face turned blue and red, and he felt that he had some difficulty breathing. He is nearly seventy-five years old. He is not surprised to hear that he has two grandchildren. Can he not be excited? His lips trembled as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he failed to save face. Shi Ru is tiny Leng after is big angry, "you this call what words, I call you to come back to listen to this?"? I... " "Ma." Wei Yan stood up, strong cold said: "I''m not begging you, I''m telling you." He took a look at huaxiangrong and said word by word: "since everyone is here today, I''ll make it clear that no matter who it is, if you disturb the two children, don''t blame me for turning over and not recognizing people. Everyone is the same." With that, she strode out of the door regardless of Shiru''s scolding. Hua Xiangrong savors Wei Yan''s words and analyzes them one by one. Wei Yan only says, don''t disturb the two children. He doesn''t say that he can''t disturb Su Mian. ¡ª¡ª Two o''clock in the morning Most parts of the city have fallen asleep, and a few places have just begun to revel. Bars are one of them, but the women who have been drinking here for half a month have been drunk. The bartender escorted her out of the door, showing a great deal of sympathy. This young lady named Yue had been here for half a month, and when she got drunk, she would say something vaguely, cry and drink again. At first, the bartender didn''t care. After all, there were such people in the bar every day, only for half a month in a row. A week ago, the bartender asked a lot, only to know that her sad is not because of lovelorn, is the loss of relatives, her beloved brother died. The bartender has more sympathy for her. He can see that they must have a good relationship. Miss Yue just doesn''t want to go home to face the cold house where she lost her family. But she drank a lot today. She couldn''t go to the taxi. She vomited in the corner of the runway. The manager''s voice came from the bartender''s earphone. The bartender took a look at the person who was still vomit, and then looked at the surveillance camera. She had to turn back to the bar to deal with the problem. The man who vomited in the dark on the roadside was soon watched by others. Two men, one left and the other right, went forward without saying anything. They put the man up and dragged him to the taxi. "Let her go!" Seeing the taxi in front of them, they were stopped. They were startled at first. After they saw that each other was just a tramp, they laughed scornfully. "I advise you to mind your own business. She is our friend." The man, whose clothes are not neat and his hair is scattered in knots, and whose face is not clear, comes over without saying a word and knocks them over in a few seconds. Before they react, he holds Yue Fanxing in the car and closes the door. The driver didn''t want to pull a tramp, let alone cause trouble. But the tramp threw away a stack of hundred dollar bills on the front seat, and the driver stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. When the bartender came out, he saw that the tramp had taken away Yue Fanxing. He was immediately flustered and called the police, and called the contact left by Yue Fanxing. Fortunately! She had been drinking here for half a month. He asked a lot and left a contact. Originally, when she couldn''t get home, there was a contact. I didn''t expect that it would be useful here. Twenty minutes later, Qin Lang, in his pajamas, arrived at the door of the bar. The car jumped down and rushed to the bartender who was recording his confession. "I''m the person who called you just now. I''m the contact left by Yue Fanxing. What do you mean, sister Fanxing has been abducted? When did it happen? Where are the people? Did you find it? " The policeman stopped Qin Lang, who was too excited, and comforted him: "Sir, don''t be excited. We are monitoring. Would you please come and have a look? By the way, is the kidnapper someone you know? " Qin Lang''s eyes were red, and he nodded, "convenient! Where are you looking?! Hurry up ¡°¡­¡­¡± The police officer took Qin Lang into the monitoring room of the bar. The colleagues in the room had called out the video. The bartender followed in, watched the picture of the tramp running into the two people, and said, "that''s him, that''s him, that''s the tramp." The monitoring of the bar is still very advanced, the picture is very clear, the normal speed is played, and the people and police officers on the scene can see the process of the matter clearly. One of the policemen asked Qin Lang, "you are a relative of this lady. Do you know the two people who are going to take them?" Qin Lang can''t say anything, because in the fighting picture just now, the homeless man''s face is captured by the surveillance camera. The people on the picture make him wonder if there is something wrong with his eyes. "Sir?" Looking back, Qin Lang pointed to the screen and said incoherently, "can you go back and let me have a look, just the tramp! Just like him. " The policeman agreed to his request with a puzzled look on his face. The picture goes back again. When the tramp''s face is facing the camera, Qin Lang shouts to stop. He got close to the picture and looked at the person carefully. Although the person''s face was stained and his hair was messy and dirty, he recognized that the person was "Brother?" ¡ª¡ª In an Express Hotel Downtown Qin Wei helps Yue Fanxing into the room. The attendant behind him looks on alert and wants to call the police, but it''s obvious that the tramp doesn''t want to do anything wrong. After he''s settled, he turns around and wants to leave, but he is grabbed by the people on the bed. "Ah Xu, ah Xu, don''t leave, don''t abandon me any more..." Chapter 231 cognitive? The waiter stood by the door with a suspicious look on her face. Qin Wei, who was grabbed by him, stiffened for a long time, then slowly turned back and squatted beside the bed. The person on the bed didn''t wake up. She closed her eyes, looked miserable, and said, begging, someone who will never come back. "I''m not going, stars. Let go first, and I''ll pour you a glass of water, OK?" The drunk seemed to listen. When he broke off her hand, he didn''t struggle, but he still said, don''t go. Qin Wei stood up, went to the door, took out her ID card and a few bills and handed them to the waiter, "I''m her family. This is my ID card. Thank you for your responsibility, but I won''t do anything bad. I''ll give you my ID card. In addition, please help me buy some wine and medicine. The rest will be my reward." The waiter was a little embarrassed. He just didn''t want to get into trouble, but he wasn''t responsible. But when the other party said so, he could only be responsible for the photo on the ID card, looking at the tramp in front of him. After confirming, he took the ID card and left with the money. Qin Wei closes the door, takes off her dirty coat and leaves it in the corner behind the door. Looking at Yue Fanxing, who is sleeping uneasily on the bed, she turns to the bathroom and takes a quick bath. When she comes out again, the sobering medicine bought by the waiter is knocking on the door. Qin Wei opens the door. The waiter looks at Qin Wei, whose hair is still dripping in front of him, but he is stunned. "Thank you." Qin Wei takes the sobering medicine and closes the door to isolate the waiter''s eyes. Back to the bedside, the person on the bed had turned over and lay on his side. The quilt that was originally covered on his body was held tightly in his arms. His thin fingers were on the quilt, and his joints were white. Qin Wei''s eyes are slightly red. She squats down beside the bed and pushes her gently. "Stars, stars, wake up, shall we have a drink first? Or you''ll suffer. " Yue Fanxing opened her eyes. She couldn''t focus her eyes. She looked at the person in front of her blankly and murmured with wine breath, "who are you, Ali? Xu Qin Wei''s eyes are closed. She is as bitter as eating Coptis chinensis. She really doesn''t have herself in her heart. Even when she is drunk, she won''t think of him "Xiao Wei..." Qin Wei is stiff all over. He looks up at the person on the bed. Yue Fanxing reaches out his hand and slowly approaches his face. He seems to want to touch it, but stops at an inch. Yue Fanxing showed a smile that was uglier than crying. He rolled his throat and spewed out a strong smell of wine: "no, it''s not Xiaowei... They''ve all gone, they don''t want me. Ah Li, ah Xu... Xiaowei... They''ve all gone... I''m alone, alone..." Qin Wei''s nose is sour. She holds the hand that is about to fall, pulls her and sticks it on her face. "Stars, it''s me. I''m Xiaowei. I''m here. I didn''t abandon you. I didn''t want you. I''ve always been by your side... Don''t be sad, ah Xu... He won''t want to see you like this." Yue Fanxing shakes her head and doesn''t believe it. She starts to cry and repeats. "It''s not Xiaowei. You''re not. He''s angry. He''s angry with me. He''s gone. He doesn''t want to see me. I have nothing. Ali is dead. Ah Xu is dead. I have nothing." Qin Wei trembled and hesitated, sat down on the bed, pulled the man up and held him in his arms, held him tightly, and said in a soft voice, "no, I didn''t go, stars, you and me, I won''t go, I will always be by your side." Yue Fanxing cries louder and louder, as if to vent all her grievances. Qin Wei feels that his shirt is wet, so he hugs Yue Fanxing and guards her quietly. ¡ª¡ª When Su Mian was woken up by Qin Lang''s phone, it was almost three o''clock in the morning. She slowed down her pace in time, but she still woke up aunt Cen. She had planned to talk outside. When Aunt Cen woke up, Su Mian called Qin Lang into the house. Seeing that Qin Lang was still in his pajamas, Su Mian was surprised, "what''s the matter? So you can dress like this and go out? " What he said on the phone was not clear. Su Mian could only hear that he was worried and incoherent, but he didn''t understand what happened. Aunt Cen said: "go to the living room and speak slowly. Don''t worry. I''ll make some tea for you." Su Mian wanted to say that he didn''t have to bother. Qin Lang''s face was gray and he stopped. Now he really needs some hot tea. Qin Lang sat down on the sofa step by step. After a while, he said, "Su Mian, I found my brother." Su Mian felt a thump in his heart. Qin Lang is not Qin Wei. In his last life, Qin Wei died of jumping off a building. Can''t he escape the fate of dying young in his life? "Qin Lang, you, don''t be sad..." Qin Lang blinked and looked at Su Mian inexplicably, "what am I sad about? I found my brother Su Mian was silent for a moment, only to find that he had misunderstood. He raised his hand and slapped Qin Lang, "what do you do when you find out that you don''t smile? What the hell are you doing?" Qin Lang just understood what Su Mian said just now. He touched his head and muttered, "it''s you who misunderstood why you hit me. I look like hell because..." Su Mian gave him a white look and said: "because of what? Is your brother a fool or a murderer "Much more serious than that!" Qin Lang looked aggrieved, sighed and said: "he has become a tramp... A beggar... Anyway, he is depressed, half dead, walking dead, can you imagine?" Su Mian was stunned when he heard the words, and followed Qin Lang''s description, thinking that... Qin Wei used to be very high spirited, but he was famous in social circles. He was unruly, handsome and charming, and now he has become a tramp... It''s really a bit hard to accept. Qin Lang pursed his lips, drooped his eyes and said, "what''s more, he''s still protecting the stars." Qin Lang was very guilty. "Su Mian, I know it''s bad to disturb you so late, but I don''t know why. After I saw my brother and sister Fanxing together, I was so flustered that I couldn''t calm down. I always felt that... Something bad would happen..." When Aunt Cen came out of the kitchen, Su Mian stood up and went to pick up the tea she had brought. Aunt Cen said, "you talk, I''ll go to sleep." Qin Lang is very sorry to stand up and apologize: "aunt Cen, I''m really sorry to disturb you so late." "It''s OK. I''m not sleepy. It''s OK." Aunt Cen comforted a few words and turned back to the room. Su Mian handed him the tea and took a sip of it. The heat covered her eyes. She knew why Qin Lang had such an idea. Because Yue Fanxing is no longer the original Yue Fanxing, and now even Yin Xu, the only one she cares about, has passed away Qin Lang stared at Su Mian and asked, "Su Mian, tell me, Yin Delin, is this life or death?" Su Mian avoided his sight. "What are you asking him for?" Qin Lang was worried. "Of course I want to ask him. It''s very important! Although I don''t know how brother Li died, I would be a fool if I still can''t see anything fishy! I asked my mother that since sister Fanxing became the leader of the Yin family, she had never seen Yan Delin and sister Lanting. Sister Fanxing said that she would send them to their hometown to provide for the aged. I am afraid, I am afraid... " Su Mian patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to have a cup of tea. Qin Lang held the cup, drank a few mouthfuls of tea to calm down, and then continued. "I don''t want to think so bad about sister Fanxing. I understand that brother Li is so kind to her. He is her life-saving benefactor and gives her new hope. I understand that she wants to avenge brother Xu. I don''t care whether they deserve what they deserve. What I''m afraid is that now Brother Xu is gone. If she is really over stimulated, even my brother will hate her, Then... " Qin Lang doesn''t go on, just stares at Su Mian and waits for her answer. Su Mian hesitated and said: "I haven''t met Yin Lanting and Yin Delin, but before, Yin Xu said once..." Qin Lang asked anxiously, "what did you say?" Su Mian took a look at him. It was Yue Fanxing''s one-year-old birthday. After the birth of the child, Su Mian met her several times, but later Yue Fanxing never met her because her child was too weak to take out. She had two children and had to work and study, and she didn''t have time to care. When the child was one year old, Yue Fanxing held a birthday party at home, but he didn''t invite Su Mian. The reason was that that day was also Yin Li''s death day, and she was afraid to disturb Su Mian. Only Yin Xu went alone. When Yin Xu came back, he didn''t look well. Su Mian asked him. Yin xucai said that at the children''s birthday party, Yin Delin and Yin Lanting were also there. They seemed to be in a very bad state. They were very afraid of Yue Fanxing. After Yue Fanxing walked away for a while, Yin Delin begged him to kill himself Yin Xu has been in a low mood for a month because of that. Su Mian thinks that Yin Delin''s life must be worse than death, otherwise he won''t ask Yin Xu to kill him But can she tell Qin Lang directly? Obviously not. She can only say: "still alive, is not good, but also can understand, after all, Yin Li had a very bad." When Qin Lang heard the speech, he was deeply relieved and suddenly remembered something. "Ah, I''m confused. How could I forget such an important thing?" He brightened his eyes and said, "isn''t Sister star having a child... The child of her and brother Li, and a child, she won''t do stupid things! It''s me. " Su Mian didn''t know what to say. The child was born at the age of one. She has seen it several times, but now she is almost four years old, and she has never seen it. Now Yin Xu has passed away, and Yue Fanxing hates her. I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to see her in the future. Su Mian asked, "no, didn''t you say you found your brother and saw him with Yue Fanxing? Then why didn''t you just follow and take your brother away? " Chapter 232 Qin Lang''s face was a little depressed when he said, "they got into a taxi and left, but the driver said that he put down people on the way and left. The car''s dash cam is also broken and can''t be found." Su Mian frowned, "what a coincidence?" "Yes! You think so, too! " Qin Lang sighed, "I don''t think it''s possible to have such a coincidence. It''s the same as calculating. But now, I''m a lot more relieved. At least I have children. My brother... Oh, how can I be a cheap father? Maybe sister Fanxing just regrets that she hurt my brother. Now she wants to make up again." Su Mian''s heart turned a white eye speechless, child, self comfort is not your comfort, obviously it is impossible. But her mouth can only comfort, "yes, it''s OK, you don''t scare yourself." ¡ª¡ª The next day, at seven o''clock in the morning, Su Mian was woken up by Qin Lang''s phone. When he left last night, it was almost five o''clock. She hadn''t slept for two hours. Qin Lang is a little too excited, eager to share the joy of yelling at the phone: "Su Mian! My brother is back! " Su Mian angrily hung up the phone and went back to bed. She closed her eyes but didn''t fall asleep again. For a long time, she began to savor Qin Lang''s words, Qin Wei came back? After seeing Yue Fanxing last night and even being alone all night? Is this coming back? Sitting up from the bed, Su Mian always felt something was wrong. But when I think about it carefully, I can''t grasp the doubts just now. It was three months later when Su Mian remembered what was wrong. The kindergarten term of glutinous rice and rice ball is over. At the dinner table, glutinous rice waved his spoon, pedaled and patted the table, and said, "Mom, you must participate in our parent-child activities tomorrow. You can''t say that you are too busy to go, or glutinous rice will be angry." Su Mian pretended to be angry and yelled at her, "mom taught you to play tricks like this when you eat? The food in your spoon is going to fall on the table. " Glutinous rice wronged shriveled mouth, cen aunt in the past patted her back, also pretended to scold Su Mian said: "Oh, glutinous rice is small, and smart, said once to remember, you can''t roar our glutinous rice, glutinous rice, let''s eat first, OK?" Rice ball eating seriously, the sister''s unreasonable do not give a look. Glutinous rice pursed her lips and looked at Su Mian with tears in her big eyes. She worried and said, "but mom goes to work after dinner every time. I can''t disturb her work..." Su Mian hand meal, full of remorse put soft tone, "sorry, mom recently is really too busy, did not talk with you, mom''s fault..." Glutinous rice smiles to show a few front teeth, "as long as my mother promised to accompany me to participate in parent-child activities with my brother tomorrow, I will forgive my mother." Su Mian didn''t agree at the first time, because she knew that she had to deal with some things in the company tomorrow. She couldn''t bear to hurt the heart of glutinous rice. She just looked at the rice ball and asked, "rice ball, what parent-child activities?" Rice ball slowly put down the spoon in his hand, put it steady, then looked at Su Mian and said: "I can take care of my sister, mom, if you have something to do, just go and do it." Glutinous rice gas even name belt surname of shout, "an rest of life! You traitor! It''s clearly said that we want to share our country''s experience with you Su Mian was really angry and said, "nuomi, how do you talk to your brother? No manners Glutinous rice looks like crying again. After thinking for a while, rice ball says to Su Mian again, "but I also hope you have time to go together, because... Mom really hasn''t been with us for a long time." If nuomi said this, Su Mian would be distressed, but he would also explain. But this words from the sensible and clever rice ball mouth out, let Su Mian and heartache and self blame, almost did not want to order, "OK, mom, tomorrow, I must go with you, want to bring something?" Rice ball eyes are bright up, clearly very excited look, but also pretended to be mature and steady, said: "no, the teacher said, parents with us to go, the rest, the kindergarten is ready, in the Disney inside, we charter the oh." Su Mian nodded, and some doubt, when their kindergarten so rich, even Baochang? Disney? After dinner, thinking of going to Disneyland tomorrow, nuomi''s voice can be heard downstairs. Sister Mei accompanies her to choose clothes, and Su Mian processes company documents in the living room. Aunt Cen came with the fruit, sat beside Su Mian and said, "have a rest first." Su Mian stares at the screen. Her eyes are a little sour. She closes her laptop and puts it aside. She takes the fruit from Aunt Cen''s hand. Aunt Cen was watching Su Mian''s food. She said, "Su Mian, do you think glutinous rice has become very cheerful recently?" "Well?" Aunt Cen looks at her reproachfully, but she also understands that although she doesn''t understand the financial market, Su Mian never stops her phone at home every day. She also knows that she is really busy. "Before, nuomi didn''t want to go to school after she knew about a Xu, but now, look at her, she not only looks forward to going to school every day, but also goes and comes back happily every day. What''s in her mouth all the time... Uncle Superman, do you know who she''s talking about?" Su Mian stopped, which she also noticed. Nuomi likes the Superman uncle very much and talks about it many times every day. Although the rice ball didn''t say it at first, it was still very angry, but now when it comes to the Superman uncle, he doesn''t feel so disgusted. Sometimes he adds a few words from nuomi. Aunt Cen wants to talk, but she doesn''t know if she should say what she is worried about. Su Mian put down her fork and said, "it should be the teacher in the kindergarten. It''s OK. I''ll ask who it is after I go tomorrow and thank him personally." Aunt Cen wants to say that she doesn''t mean that. Su Mian''s mobile phone rings again. Su Mian stands up to answer the phone. Aunt Cen sits on the sofa, thinking more and more. She even doesn''t want Su Mian to take part in any parent-child activities tomorrow. In case, in case that person is really what she wants, how should Su Mian face it? ¡ª¡ª Su Mian answers the phone in front of the French window in the living room. Yu Ai''s voice comes from there. "Mr. Su, something happened. We had a good negotiation before. All the three suppliers who were short of signing the contract sent a notice saying that they didn''t accept the terms discussed before and didn''t intend to cooperate." Su Mian looked up at the time, nine o''clock in the evening. "When will the notice be sent?" Yu Ai was also angry, "I think they did it on purpose! Temporary regret! These three suppliers are basically the material suppliers of the company''s main projects in the second half of the year. In order to cooperate with them, they didn''t negotiate with other partners at all. Now they are temporarily backtracking. We''ll go to other suppliers again. Regardless of the price, it''s one thing whether we can find them or not! " Su Mian only felt headache of temple jump, "first ask their person in charge to come out and have a talk, see if there is room for turning around..." Yu Ai''s tone was even more angry, but he said helplessly: "there is no room for maneuver... Mr. Su, I have just received the news, although it has not been confirmed, but it is estimated that it will not be far away..." Su Mian pinched her eyebrows and said, "let''s talk about it directly. What''s the problem?" "Qin Weigang announced that he was engaged to Yin Lanting, and the Qin family injected a sum of money into Yin''s family in the form of betrothal gifts... The leaders of these suppliers just came out from Yin''s family not long ago..." Su Mian''s hand stopped and her eyes were covered with frost. ¡ª¡ª Just announced the engagement of the bridegroom is sitting on the sofa of the club, wine and water to the mouth. Qin Lang pushes open the door of the private room and rushes in. Without saying a word, he pulls up his brother''s collar and hits him in the face. Qin Wei is knocked over on the sofa. His hair covers his eyes, but he doesn''t fight back or speak. He wipes the corner of his mouth, gets up uncoordinated and reaches for the cup. Qin Lang''s handsome face twisted into a piece, chest undulating, before Qin Wei touched the cup, waved everything on the table to the ground. Qin Wei''s hand is so horizontal on the table, half a day, just slowly took back. Qin Lang couldn''t see his half dead appearance. He pulled his collar to lift him up and said angrily, "Qin Wei, are you brain sick! Are you possessed by a ghost? You are good at home for three months! You begged dad to give you the Qin family, and as a result, did you repay dad''s trust in you back and forth? " Qin Wei seems drunk, but also did not hear his words, confused for a long time, just light said: "what do you care so much for? No matter how much assets I sell, I won''t lose your share, and the rest will still be enough for you to live a lifetime. " Qin Lang''s green veins roared angrily, "you know what I''m talking about is not this at all!" "What is that?" Qin Wei shook off Qin Lang''s hand, pricked his eyes red, and said word by word: "I''m just atoning! If it wasn''t for mom, she would have had a better life! It''s our family that destroyed her. Now I''m going to accompany the whole Qin family to her. It''s not enough! " "She has not been Yue Fanxing for a long time!" Qin Lang was angry and distressed. After roaring, he also got a sour nose. He took a few deep breaths, took Qin Wei''s arm and said, "brother, can you wake up! She''s using you! Use you to fill Yin''s vacancy, use you to help her deal with Su Mian, and even use your feelings! Can''t you see helping her achieve her goal? " Qin Wei''s tears fall down from his eyes. He sits on the sofa and covers his face in pain. "I know, I know, I know everything..." Qin Lang is really puzzled, "then why do you want to do this? And help her to do evil? " Qin Wei cried like a child. After a long time, he said, "because now she''s only me." Chapter 233 Qin Lang Wei Leng, don''t understand, just more confused, what is left of him? Without waiting for him to ask the answer, Wei Yan went into the private room. Seeing Wei Yan, Qin Lang was shameless, but he still said, "brother Yan... Su Mian... Su Mian, can you help her?" Wei Yan takes a look at Qin Wei, who is still crying. He turns back to his eyes and shakes his head. Qin Lang looks disappointed, but he has no face to say anything. After all, Su Mian''s original unfeeling to Wei Yan is decisive, but he is sorry for Wei Yan''s painstakingness and deep affection Now that Su Mian has an accident, it''s good that Wei Yan doesn''t go down the drain. How can he help "Don''t worry, Sue. You can handle it yourself." Qin Lang looked up at Wei Yan in amazement. Wei Yan patted him on the shoulder. "You go out first. I have something to say to your brother." Qin Lang pursed his lips, nodded and walked out of the private room. The door closed. Wei Yan went to the table, picked up the wine that had not been broken, and sat down beside Qin Wei. Qin Wei raised her eyes and wiped her face. Without looking at Wei Yan, she said, "if you come to persuade me, don''t speak. I''ve decided. Even if I''m spurned by people all over the world, I''ll help her." Wei Yan took a sip of wine with the bottle, put down his hand, and then asked faintly, "married with Yin Lanting, what are you going to do with her? Put it at home as a decoration, or use it as an excuse to communicate with the stars? Is it stars who taught you such a powerful trick? " Qin Wei was a little annoyed and glared at Wei Yan, saying: "the stars are not as cheap as you think! She''s all alone now. She just needs my help "You didn''t touch her?" Wei Yan asked calmly. Qin Wei opened her mouth and could not speak. Wei Yan didn''t intend to force him to say it. He handed the bottle to Qin Wei and said, "she just needs your help, but Yue Fanxing, who once needed your help, can''t hurt three people at a time with such an excuse. She is also a victim, but she doesn''t deserve sympathy." Qin Wei waved away the wine in Wei Yan''s hand. He sneered and asked, "Wei Yan, I think you can understand me, because our experiences are so similar. You say so righteous words here. Then I ask you, is there any difference between what Su Mian did and what stars did? Didn''t Su Mian hurt anyone? She hurt more people! Are you really like what you just told Qin Lang that silly boy, you won''t help her? Is it possible? Can you do it? " The bottle fell to the ground. It''s really impossible to pick it up and drink this time. Wei Yan stares at Qin Wei''s eyes and says word by word: "I won''t help Su Mian. Now, I won''t help her with anything." Qin Wei''s pupil shrinks for a moment. He doesn''t believe it in his eyes, but he doesn''t refute Wei Yan. Wei Yancai calmly said: "Qin Wei, Su Mian and Yue Fanxing are not the same. Their purpose is revenge, but Yue Fanxing has gone too far. Since Yin Li''s death, she began to plan the way of revenge. Therefore, she does not hesitate to use all the people she can use. You, me, Su Mian and Yin Xu are all her chess pieces." Wei Yandun for a moment, looked at Qin Wei with a little more guilt, "at the beginning... When she asked me for help, I didn''t refuse, I think the same as you, she suffered those sins, even if vent, even if revenge, are forgivable, understandable, but now, the Yin family is in her hands, Yin Delin and Yin Lanting have become her toys, if revenge, She''s done. Did she stop? She has ambition, greedy also want to get more, Qin Wei, is what I said wrong? " Qin Wei is embarrassed to avoid Wei Yan''s time, grabbing her fist and persuading herself to say: "if it wasn''t me, it wasn''t my mother, and she didn''t do those things to her, her achievements today are definitely more than that. My Qin family is sorry for her. I should give her what she wants me to do now." Wei Yan was silent for a long time, stood up, "you don''t regret it." Wei Yan left. Qin Wei sat alone in the private room and covered her face. That day, Yue Fanxing said to him, Qin Wei, I have nothing. My child died young. He died, ah Li died, ah Xu died, I have nothing! I only want you, don''t leave me, I really can''t afford to lose anything, I''m not strong enough, I can''t guard anyone, if you leave me again, I really can''t live. How could he not know that Yue Fanxing was taking advantage of him, deliberately telling him his weakness, and tying him in such a way, but he... He loved her so much. He won''t regret it. He''ll enjoy it. ¡ª¡ª Su Mian didn''t sleep all night. She was dealing with the betrayal of the supplier''s temporary defection. Until the excited voice of glutinous rice came from the door of the study, she looked out of the window. It was morning. "Mom, mom, my mother-in-law said you were in the study. Come out quickly. It''s time for us to start." Su Mian pinched her eyebrows, got up and went to the door. After opening the door, she forced herself to look forward to it. "Are you ready?" Glutinous rice side to her to see his small bag behind, happy to say: "ready, ready, let''s start quickly!" "Well, well, where''s my brother?" Nuomi took Su Mian''s finger and went downstairs. "Brother is in the living room. Let''s go down." Su Mian said in a hurry: "wait a minute, I haven''t washed my face yet. You go down first and check if you have anything left. I''ll be fine soon." Nuomi looks at Su Mian suspiciously, but she doesn''t hear her words of repentance. So she gives up, takes back her hand, turns around and runs downstairs. Su Mian sighs, wipes her face and goes back to the room to wash. When Su Mian comes back to the room, the mobile phone in her pocket rings. The phone is from Yu Ai. Su Mian picks up the phone, holds it in her shoulder and freees her hand to squeeze the toothpaste. "Mr. Su, several project leaders know about the suppliers and are worried about the completion time of the project. What time will you arrive? I think it would be sincere and reassuring for us to invite them to the company and explain in person. " Su Mian took the toothbrush and sighed, hesitating: "can''t tomorrow? I can''t go to the company today. " Yu Ai was silent for a few seconds. Even though he knew that Su Mian''s words were really something that could not be evaded, he still said: "Mr. Su, you also know the seriousness of this matter. If the companies of these projects terminate the cooperation on the ground that they can''t finish the project on time, or even ask us to make compensation, we have no chance of winning. If things really get to that point..." "I know..." Su Mian looked at her pale face in the mirror and the cyan under her eyelids. After all, she compromised in front of reality. "You ask them to come. I''ll come to the company in an hour." ¡ª¡ª Su Mian didn''t sleep all night and didn''t dare to drive. She called the company''s driver and sent her, her two children and Mei Jie to the Disney gate. Because it''s a private venue, in addition to the staff, there are also kindergarten teachers standing at the gate of Disney ticket checking. Each child''s face is full of smiles, holding his parents'' hands and jumping into the park with expectation. As soon as the car stopped, nuomi untied the seat belt of the children''s seat and ran out of the car. Sister Mei was so scared that she ran after him and grabbed him. Then she turned to wait for rice ball to get off the car. Rice ball stands beside glutinous rice. Glutinous rice reaches out to Su Mian. Su Mian gets out of the car and holds the hand of glutinous rice. The little girl giggles and is about to run to the door, but Su Mian pulls her. Glutinous rice turns around and looks at Su Mian. Su Mian squats down and doesn''t dare to look at her daughter. She hesitates and says: "glutinous rice, rice ball, mom... I really want to accompany you... But mom..." Glutinous rice suddenly pulled out his hand from Su Mian''s, stepped back two steps, choked his mouth, and asked with a cry, "are you going to work again?" Su Mian moved her finger. She felt very guilty and said in a soft voice: "Mom will be back soon. I''ll deal with it right away..." "You don''t mean what you say! Mother hates it most Glutinous rice roars to finish, sobbing and running to the ticket office. Su Mian stands up anxiously. Sister Mei catches up first, leaving the rice ball standing in front of Su Mian with her head down. Su Mian''s nose is sour, "rice ball..." "Mom, if you have a job, do it." Rice ball didn''t raise his eyes, his voice was normal, but he was very low. In fact, when he watched Su Mian go out in formal clothes, he already knew that Su Mian would not play with them. No one would come to the amusement park to wear high heels, but he was still looking forward to Rice ball pursed lips, raised eyes to Su Mian to show a reluctant smile, "I will take care of my sister, mom, you can rest assured to go." Afraid of crying in front of Su Mian, she turns around and trots to catch up with her. She has already been held by Mei Jie at the gate of ticket checking ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan is inside the gate of the amusement park. He keeps looking at the gate. He doesn''t know whether Su Mian will come with the two children today, but he is ready to meet them. The time of gathering is getting closer and closer. Wei Yanqi''s hand beside him is also sweating. What will su Mian look like when he sees him? In front of the two children''s face, she would not say anything, or still coldly relative to him? If the children asked about their relationship, what would she say? All the speculation, let Wei Yan a age, still can''t help but nervous rolling throat. It was only when he saw the two children being led in by the nanny that his nervousness was replaced by disappointment, and his strained back relaxed. Su Mian, I didn''t come ¡ª¡ª When Su Mian arrived at the company, Yu Ai''s face turned blue again. Seeing Su Mian, he hurried forward and said, "it''s too much to think about beauty! She ran to the company and went directly into the reception room! She won''t come out of anything I say! I really want to kill her! " Su Mian also sank face, speechless, walked toward the reception room, Yu Ai quickly followed. Chapter 234 In the reception room, when Su Mian came in, Hua Xiangrong was talking and laughing with the final responsible persons of the three projects. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Hua Xiangrong covered his lips and laughed wildly. Seeing Su Mian coming in, Hua Xiangrong stopped laughing and stood up, "Mr. Su, are you so late? It''s very impolite to keep the three distinguished guests waiting for a long time. " Su Mian didn''t pay attention to her coming, shook hands with the three people one by one, said hello, then looked at Hua Xiangrong, "don''t know what Miss Hua is doing here?" Hua Xiangrong lifted her hair in front of her and said with a smile: "I still have Su''s shares. I don''t want to come here to see if something so big happens? I''m concerned about you and the company. Fortunately, I came early. Otherwise, I''ll let three distinguished guests wait for you for so long? " Su Mian smiles. After looking at the three people, she looks at Hua Xiangrong and says, "they are our project leaders, partners, not distinguished guests. Although you have a little share, you are also the general manager of Xinfeng in China. You represent Xinfeng more. You don''t know the rules and come here to call distinguished guests. What do you think you are, Don''t discredit Su and Xinfeng. " The three persons in charge touched their noses and awkwardly moved their eyes. Hua Xiangrong also had a gloomy face. Su Mian, it''s obvious that she is the receptionist! "Secretary Yu, ask Miss Hua to go out. Miss Hua doesn''t understand the rules. You are an old man in the company. You can''t make clear the rules and regulations. Don''t take the bonus this month." In AI stride forward, with the fire on Hua Xiangrong body, the same harsh voice said: "please, Miss Hua." Hua Xiangrong took a deep breath, looked at Su Mian with a sneer, strode forward, picked up his bag, turned his face and showed some meaningful smile to the three people, "if you have any difficulties, you can come to Xinfeng directly to find me, I''m waiting for you." She was also clearly digging the corner of Sumian''s wall, and the three of them looked a little ugly. What she said was similar to what they had achieved with her. Hua Xiangrong stares at Su Mian coldly and goes away. Su Mian just sits on the throne and looks at the three people. ¡ª¡ª In the amusement park The other children are accompanied by their parents. They don''t have to wait in line to enjoy the happy time. Glutinous rice and rice dumplings are particularly incompatible. Even if Mei tries her best to make them happy, they still sit on the bench and don''t talk. Until Wei Yan came over, nuomi looked at him and his eyes lit up for a moment, but still could not resist the disappointment and sadness brought by his mother''s failure to comply with the promise. He took a look at Wei Yan and then looked back at his toes. Mei Jie saw Wei Yan, reluctantly smile, "this teacher, Hello, sorry, so long to ask, teacher, your name ah." Wei Yan line of sight has been falling on the two children, Wen Yan light said a word, "Wei." Mei Jie felt a thump in her heart, but she was not surprised. She looked at the two depressed children and sighed to herself, "please help me look at the two children. I''ll go and decorate them with hot water." Wei Yan nodded, Mei Jie walked away step by step. She knew in her heart that Mr. Wei was the biological father of the two children. Under such circumstances, it was better for him to get along with the children alone. After all, the comfort of her father would be better than that of her outsider. Wei Yan squatted on the ground, stretched out his hand to pull the two children, one by one, and bumped. Learning the voice of SpongeBob, it sounded awkward and funny. "These two children, why are you not happy? Can you tell me?" Glutinous rice was amused by him, round eyes bent into crescent moon, but also just a moment and Tuqi mouth complain, "my mother said to accompany us to play, and do not come, glutinous rice super angry." Wei Yan knows that Su Mian can''t come, probably because the supplier''s business needs to be dealt with. He nods and continues to say in SpongeBob''s voice, "then she''s really bad. We''ll ignore her in the future, OK?" "No!" Rice ball pulled back his hand, with a face similar to Wei Yan''s, said angrily: "mother''s work is to give us a better life, and it''s right to be responsible for our work. We won''t ignore mother. We can come back to the amusement park, but mother''s work is delayed, which is disrespect to others!" Glutinous rice seemed to be moved by his brother''s words. After thinking about it seriously, he nodded his head. Although he was still sad, he also wisely said, "what my brother said is right. My mother is not a bad man. I can''t pay attention to her." Wei Yan was gratified and proud. He returned to his normal tone and said, "you are very sensible. Sensible can''t let mother worry. Now she must be anxious to deal with things and want to accompany you. As a sensible child, what should you do?" Glutinous rice and rice ball looked at each other, rice ball slowly said: "should play with children, don''t let mother worry." "Fantuan is a good boy, a sensible brother and a little man." Wei Yan touched his head, the little guy tilted his head to avoid, but his face turned red. Wei Yan stood up, took the two children out of the chair, took them by the hand and said, "shall I take you to play? Then take a picture for my mother, let her know, we glutinous rice and rice ball, are very sensible, let her not worry Glutinous rice actually long wanted to play, smell speech immediately nodded, eyes bright looking at not far from the carousel. Wei Yan understood and took the two children''s hands and went there. Before they took two steps, they were stopped by Mickey and Minnie in doll costume. After all, children are children. When nuomi saw Minnie, she would smile and squint. Minnie clumsily bent down and sent her balloon to nuomi. "Thank you." With that, he took the balloon and handed it to Wei Yan. Wei Yan was stunned for a moment, and then he reached for it. The glutinous rice waved his little hand. Wei Yan squatted down, and the glutinous rice touched Wei Yan''s cheek. Like a little angel, he said, "thank you, uncle Superman. Glutinous rice likes you most." Minnie and Mickey stagger away. Minnie looks back at the three people holding hands on the carousel and drops her big head. Staff Lounge Minnie and Mickey take off their headgear and clothes. In Minnie''s puppet coat, a man with a warm outline looks pale, only his eyes are red completely. He turns around in embarrassment, closes his eyes and tears. That tears, contains a lot of emotions, missing, happy, disappointed, more, is not reconciled. Ji Wangshu gets up from his chair, waves Mickey''s bodyguard back out, and the door closes. His beautiful face shows a mocking smile. "What? Did you see it with your own eyes? I say that you are not irreplaceable. Look, you''ve only been gone for four months. No matter whether it''s the child you brought up or Su Mian, they''ve forgotten you completely. No matter how hard you try, you can''t compare with the child''s, birth or father. " Yin Xu''s hand hanging on his side is very tight. He turns around and stares at Ji Wangshu coldly without saying a word. Ji Wangshu''s smile is shallow, "the person also saw, that leaves." Yin Xu laughed, "go? Where to? Go back and be locked up by you? Ji Wangshu, how did Yin Xu offend you? Can you hate me so much? Hate me to erase my existence in the world? " Ji Wangshu''s beautiful Phoenix eyes stare at Yin Xu for a moment. He doesn''t answer the question. He says "let''s go". He goes ahead first. When he turns back at the door, Yin Xu still stands there motionless. Ji Wangshu puts his hands in his pocket and looks at him quietly for half a minute. Yin Xu suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls up the cup of the real employee on the table. He smashes it and picks up a piece of it and sticks it to the artery on his neck. Ji Wangshu sees this and bends over with a smile. The humiliation makes Yin Xu tremble all over his body, and the fragments in his hand also make a bloodstain on his neck. Ji Wangshu straightened up and said calmly: "Yin Xu, you are really like the marisu hostess in the dog blood drama. Do you still want to say, let me go, if you don''t let me go, I will die to show you?" Yin Xu''s hand holding the fragments was so tight that his bones turned white. The porcelain cut the palm of his hand, and the blood fell down on his shirt along his wrist. Ji Wangshu restrained his smile and said: "cut, you cut yourself, I''ll cut 100 on your brother." This words let Yin Xu''s hand, instant release, porcelain fell to the ground, originally humiliating but with hope of light brown eyes, instant gray. He admits defeat. He can''t fight Ji Wangshu. He can die, but he knows that as long as he dies, his younger brother will be tortured to death by Ji Wangshu Ji Wangshu sees this, cold hum a, pull open a door, oneself walked in front. The bodyguard comes in, puts on sunglasses to Yin Xu, "please" him, and goes out of the staff lounge. Mei Jie came out of the sales department and looked around to see where the glutinous rice had gone. When she looked up, she saw Ji Wangshu and Yin Xu beside him. After all, Mei Jie had worked as a nanny in the Su family for four years and was very familiar with Yin Xu''s figure and appearance. Even now Yin Xu is wearing a pair of sunglasses and is blocked by the bodyguard, she can recognize him at a glance. Mei Jie''s water bottle fell to the ground. The sound woke her up. She almost didn''t think about it, so she called, "Mr. Ji? Mr. Ji! You wait! " Ji Wangshu didn''t look back, but he also heard Mei Jie''s voice. He didn''t look back, and his pace didn''t change. Looking at the front, he said to the bodyguard, "take him to the car and bring Han Yanxi over." The bodyguard nodded slightly and dragged Yin Xu, who was like a walking corpse, to speed up his pace. Mei Jie catches up and shouts as she runs. Ji Wangshu turns his head and looks at Mei Jie just as he hears. PI xiaorou says, "Mei Jie?" Chapter 235 Mei Jie''s eyes have been on Yin Xu, who is walking far behind her. Her face is pale and her eyes are suspicious and flustered. Ji Wangshu looks along her eyes and says faintly: "my little friend, I brought him to the amusement park. Unexpectedly, she was appointed by President Wei Yanwei and planned to go back. Wei always doesn''t know what she wants to do? Do you plan to recover president Su and recognize the child? " Mei Jie doesn''t know which sentence she is shocked by. She turns to Ji Wangshu. She doesn''t know what to say. After a while, Yin Xu and the bodyguard are gone. "What''s the matter?" Mei Jie shook her head in fear of Ji Wangshu''s bottomless eyes and swallowed what she wanted to ask. Ji Wangshu smiles and says, "by the way, I haven''t bothered Su Mian for such a long time. I don''t know how she is recovering now." Mei Jie was embarrassed and wanted to run away. She said with a smile, "it''s very good." Ji Wangshu looked into the distance, "does she know the painstakingness of President Wei? The president of Tangtang Xinfeng works as a nanny every day to take care of her children. Alas, if Mr. Su knew this painstaking effort, I''m afraid he would be very moved. " Mei Jie has no way to pinch her fingers. She doesn''t know whether to say that Su Mian doesn''t know. "She doesn''t know?" Ji Wangshu said, very well intentioned to remind, "then you have to tell her. It''s not me who said that the child Wei Yan is afraid to know that it''s his. He is close to the two children behind Su Mian''s back. I don''t know if he wants to win the trust of the children first, and then fight a lawsuit to seize the custody of the children." Mei Jie Shu raised her eyes and looked at Ji Wangshu. This idea was deeply rooted in her heart for a moment, which made her panic. Ji Wangshu once again kindly said: "Oh, if you don''t tell her, you will be the accomplice then." Although he is very clear that Wei Yan does not have this idea, it can be seen that Wei Yan hasn''t met Su Mian for four months since he came back, so he is kind-hearted and helps. Mei Jie hasn''t come back yet. Han Yanxi, a white shirt and sunglasses, walks up to them. He impatiently says to Ji Wangshu, "why don''t you go yet?" The voice attracted Mei Jie. He also looked at Mei Jie, took off her sunglasses and frowned, "who is this?" Mei Jie is shocked and speechless. She stares at Han Yanxi''s face for a long time without taking a breath. Ji Wangshu came over and stood beside him, "the nanny of President Su''s family." "You talk so much nonsense with a nanny. Hurry up. I''m going to eat Japanese food." Han yanximan is impatient to finish, put on his sunglasses, turn around and go. Ji Wangshu smiles at Mei Jie and raises his feet to catch up with her. When they walked away, sister Mei breathed. She patted her head hard and murmured: "it''s just like... I''m really... Confused. I''m looking at Mr. Yin''s throat. How can I still be alive..." ¡ª¡ª Su Mian never thought that meeting Wei Yan again would be such a scene. She knew that Wei Yan had come back four months ago, but she had never met Wei Yan either in work or in life, and she didn''t have any extra emotions. After all, how did she force Wei Yan to go abroad at the beginning? She knew in her heart that it would be good if Wei Yan didn''t come back to trouble her. Did she still meet her? I''ll probably just look at each other. But now, she hurried to the amusement park to deal with her business. When she came in, she received a few photos from an unfamiliar number, which showed nuomi and fantuan facing the camera on the carousel. Some of them clapped and laughed when they watched the performance, and the message also specifically said, "I''m a kindergarten teacher, two children have a good time, please don''t worry." Su Mian looks at them with sour and proud heart. Her two children are really sensible. Yin Xu''s good education to them is indispensable. Without Yin Xu, she can''t even accompany them. She is really ashamed of being a mother With the mentality of making up for the two children, Su Mian hurried to the playground. Now it''s four o''clock in the afternoon. Many parents of tired children are sitting on the bench in twos and threes, buying food to feed their children. She could not help but quicken her pace, thinking, find them quickly, at least not miss the afternoon tea time However, when Su Mian raised her eyes, she saw the two children at a glance. Naturally, she also saw Wei Yan standing in the middle of them. Wei Yan raised his eyes and saw Su Mian. His eyes were opposite. They both stopped. They could not see what they thought in each other''s eyes, but they could feel the embarrassment and silence. Glutinous rice and rice ball also saw Su Mian. The two children were so surprised that they broke away from Wei Yan''s hand and ran to Su Mian. It seemed that they were crazy. Even rice ball and glutinous rice held Su Mian''s legs one by one. Su Mian was still wearing high-heeled shoes. He was stumbling and squatted down to hold the two children, but he didn''t fall to the ground directly. "Mom? What''s the matter with you? " Glutinous rice looked at Su Mian''s unhappy face, sensitive with a small mood. Su Mian suddenly some flustered, this kind of flustered in the glutinous rice small mood introduction, soared to the pole. Nuomi asked for credit and pointed to Wei Yan in the distance, saying, "Mom, that''s uncle Superman. When you''re away, he always plays with us." Superman uncle four words, directly let Su Mian the last trace of reason are replaced by anger and fear. Wei Yan is uncle Superman? What does that mean? Nuomi and fantuan have been together with him all the time. When he was in kindergarten, he was with two children. Not only was he together, but she was most clear about the change of their attitude towards him! What''s the purpose of this? Why did he keep contact with the two children from her? All the problems made Su Mian not want to stay here for a moment. She stood up without saying a word, grabbed the two children''s hands, turned and left. Rice ball has been observing Su Mian''s face, Su Mian stood up, he quickly went to pull the glutinous rice, but still a step late, the glutinous rice was dragged directly fell on the ground, the little girl immediately cried. Su Mian was awakened by the cry of glutinous rice. She looked back at the glutinous rice and fell down. She quickly released her hand. The rice ball had already come to glutinous rice and stood up with her sister. Su Mian squatted down again and apologized in a panic. "Sorry... Sorry glutinous rice, my mother didn''t mean to... Does it hurt? Where did she fall?" Today, glutinous rice is wearing a little skirt, and her knee is now broken. The little hand of rice ball wipes the tears on her sister''s face, instead of Su Mian, who is already flustered, he coaxes: "if Glutinous Rice doesn''t cry, it won''t hurt if my brother blows it to you." Glutinous rice was ungrateful. He threw away Su Mian''s hand and cried: "mom is a villain! Mom is a villain! I want dad, I want Dad! Dad The word "Dad" almost touched Su Mian''s scale. She watched Wei Yanchao come here and angrily scolded nuomi, "your dad is dead! You don''t have a father! " Glutinous rice cry suddenly stopped, rice balls are dull looking at Su Mian, can''t make a response. They know that Yin Xu is dead, but this words from Su Mian''s mouth into a scold, more than others say, hurt ten thousand times. Wei Yan stops not far away. He frowns at Su Mian. His eyes are worried, not blame. He knows why Su Mian''s mood is out of control. He doesn''t have any premonition, which makes Su Mian flustered. Glutinous rice dumpling says many times in front of him that his mother is a strong woman. He believes that the two children must have mentioned themselves in front of Su Mian. Glutinous rice has always called him Superman uncle. Now Su Mian knows who Superman uncle is She was afraid that her behavior was to snatch children from her. As soon as she came back to buy food, sister Mei saw such a Shura hall. She ran to Su Mian a few steps. First of all, she apologized. Su Mian growled: "why don''t you follow them! Why let some messy people get close to them Mei Jie was not angry, but apologized with guilt. Su Mian waved impatiently, "go! Take them home Nuomi finally regained her mind and lost her temper. She tugged her fist around her neck and screamed to Su Mian: "mom is a bad guy! I hate my mother the most Then she ran away with the rice ball in her hand. Sister Mei rushed to chase after her. Su Mian was stabbed by the words and stood in the same place with her red eyes in tears. When she straightens up her mood and raises her eyes, Wei Yan is gone. ¡ª¡ª Aunt Cen had happily prepared dinner at home, waiting for Su Mian and them to come back for dinner. Before the cooking was finished, there was a shrill cry of glutinous rice outside. Aunt Cen was startled and ran out of the kitchen. She saw sister Mei holding the struggling glutinous rice into the door. Xu Shi''s struggling hand has no strength. She lets the glutinous rice slide from her arms to the ground. Aunt CEN is so frightened that she runs to the glutinous rice step by step with Uncle Lin. Su Mian leads the rice ball, and some of them are out of their souls. "What''s the matter? Why are you crying like this? Stop crying, your face is purple Aunt Cen wept bitterly. Sister Mei was also very anxious when she picked up the glutinous rice, but no matter how she coaxed it, the glutinous rice didn''t shut up. She couldn''t cry any more. She just opened her mouth and howled. Her face was full of oxygen. Her hands and feet were stiff and couldn''t bend. Aunt Cen also cried and stretched out her hand to hold the glutinous rice, but she struggled to beat it several times. She couldn''t take care of it. She couldn''t hold the glutinous rice. For the first time, aunt Cen yelled at Su Mian: "what are you doing over there! Do you want her to cry to death? " Su Mian just ran over barefoot, hugged the glutinous rice, and was slapped twice by her struggling. She didn''t have time to coax her. The glutinous rice who had been crying for too long fainted directly, and her hands and feet collapsed in Su Mian''s arms. "Glutinous rice!" Aunt Cen was so frightened that she fell to the ground with a cry. Su Mian was also flustered. She held the glutinous rice and trembled to the ground. She collapsed and cried in fear. Chapter 236 Fortunately, uncle Lin still has some sense. He picked up the landline and made an emergency call. Before he pressed it, a man came in at the door. It''s Wei Yan. He runs to Su Mian, picks up the glutinous rice, turns around and rushes out of the house ¡ª¡ª When she knew the news, she almost didn''t turn away. Her grandson, her grandson, just cried and fainted. How could she not feel distressed and annoyed. Almost without thinking about it, Shi Ru stood up and went out. Hua Xiangrong, who brought the news, hurriedly dissuaded him, but he couldn''t help it. Wei Jianjun stood up and stopped his old wife. Shiru roared, "what are you stopping me for?" Wei Jianjun looks bad, said: "you still want to appear in front of them in the future, now you don''t go to make trouble." "If I don''t go now, then I won''t see my two grandchildren!" Shi Ru said, tears fell down, she complained: "Su Mian, Su Mian! How could she be so cruel! Let the child cry in the past! If I don''t go, she doesn''t know what else to do! Can I not go! That''s my grandson "That''s the meat that fell from her!" Wei Jianjun sighed after roaring and said in a cold voice: "if it wasn''t for Wei Yan, he would run to those two people quietly! How can such a thing happen? If there''s anything wrong with that child, it''s all his fault! " "Wei Jianjun!" Shiru could not bear to stamp his feet, "how your heart grows! How can you help Su Mian talk?! Su Mian has a good child like ah Xu beside her. She has a good life. The second one is becoming a monk these years! He came back to see his own flesh and blood. Was he wrong? Why do you blame him? " Wei Jianjun this period of time by Shi Ru chant out of the resentment can''t help but burst out, he is to help Wei Yan speak? Isn''t he in love with his grandson? It''s because he cares! It''s Wei Yan''s fault! He asked with a red neck, "what is his child? Those two children are su Miansheng''s and brought up by Yin Xu. Now they want to have a father son relationship when they come back? If I were Su Mian, I would rather die than give it to him "If she dares, I will kill her first!" Shi Ruqi''s words were all right, and said: "these two grandsons! I''m going to make a decision! She''s Sumian. She''s a wet blanket! Ah Xu, such a good child, has been killed by her. The two children are still so young and have a weak sense of fate. I don''t know when they will be gone when I put them beside her... " Wei Jianjun could not bear to interrupt her and roared: "what nonsense are you talking about! I can''t listen to you when you''re old enough to say that! " Shi Ru''s voice was broken and said, "I think you''re the old fool! I tell you Wei Jianjun! I must come back with Su Mian for those two children. I will not hesitate to fight a lawsuit! If you feel ashamed and lose face, I will divorce you! I have two grandchildren myself! Don''t lose your face Wei Jianjun raised his hand and pointed to Shi Ru. He didn''t hold a word for a long time. At last, he had nothing to say and left behind a "unreasonable" sentence. Shiru also ignore him, let huaxiangrong help, in a hurry out of the door. ¡ª¡ª In the hospital Nuomi is still in the emergency room and is given first aid by doctors. Aunt Cen wakes up first. Uncle Lin helps her to Su Mian. Aunt Cen''s face is still very pale and her lips are trembling. Su Mian stands at the door of the emergency room and doesn''t even see Aunt Cen coming. Aunt Cen didn''t say anything. She raised her hand and slapped Su Mian in the face. Wei Yan pulled the rice ball away and ran to Su Mian. He opened his hands and said with a cry: "grandma, don''t beat mom, don''t beat mom..." Mei Jie was in a bad mood, but she didn''t say anything for Su Mian. She went to the rice ball and explained, "your mother-in-law''s education is the same as your mother''s education for you. We can''t protect you, because your mother did something wrong." Rice ball crying forbearance, but very sensible, slowly put down his hand, sister Mei was holding away. Su Mian''s face leans to one side, shedding tears silently, but aunt Cen doesn''t plan to understand it just by slapping. She trembled her lips and asked in a hoarse voice, "how much heart did you use when you were carrying them? How many sins did you suffer when you gave birth to them? Raise them so big, don''t say you first, the sum says a Xu! Ah Xu, how much thought did he use? He raised them wisely. How about you? For the little affection in your heart! You let glutinous rice live cry to faint! Do you deserve to be their mother? " Su Mian couldn''t breathe and answer any questions from Aunt Cen. Aunt Cen took a deep breath and said to Su Mian, "I won''t comfort you, and I won''t forgive you. If it''s glutinous rice... She, Su Mian, stay away from the rice ball! When did you let go of the filth and gloom in your heart! You come back! Otherwise, you''ll never see them both! Because you are by their side, you will only hurt them! " This words said of heavy some, one side has been silent Wei Yan all frowned. Uncle Lin dissuades her from patting his wife on the shoulder, not to remind her not to forget her identity, but to tell her that Su Mian is wrong. Aunt Cen looked at Wei Yan in a twinkling of an eye, held back tears, and said unevenly: "and you, Wei Yan, Mr. Wei." Su Mian smell speech just slowly lift an eye, looking at Aunt Cen some desire to talk and stop. She is not afraid of what aunt Cen said to hurt Wei Yan. What she is afraid of is that Aunt Cen angered Wei Yan and made him have an excuse to take away the child. Even though she knew that Wei Yan would not do it, she could not help but worry that she would not bear one in ten thousand. Wei Yan took a look at Su Mian, and then he focused on Aunt Cen. Aunt Cen said harshly, "how did our Su family offend your Li family? I don''t say you can see that, can you? Now Su Mian, what happened to her mother and your elder brother? Like ever? So I beg you, I beg you to stay away from them! Don''t show up again to disturb their life! Is that ok? " Wei Yan hasn''t spoken yet, Shi Ru''s violent voice has already sounded from behind several people. "Why do you ask my son not to disturb them? If you don''t want to be disturbed, why give birth to the Wei family''s seed? These two children are my son''s sons and my grandchildren! He''s their father! Why can''t they be in their lives? " Wei Yan''s face suddenly changed very ugly. He strode forward to stop Shi Ru, but Shi Ru pushed him away and strode to Aunt Cen. Not to mention aunt Cen, uncle Lin, who was calm, became angry and hurried. He looked at sister Mei, who was going to come near, and shook her head. Sister Mei realized that she was going to walk towards the door with the rice ball in her arms. But Shi Ru is impatient, some lost their reason, staring at Su Mian asked, "you say! You said to yourself, Su Mian, you were only 20 years old. If you didn''t have any secret thoughts, why did you give birth to Wei Yan''s child? Don''t you just leave yourself a way out? " "Ma!" Wei Yan roared out. The man who was planning in the business world was in a panic. He looked at Su Mian and opened his mouth to explain that it was not his own idea, but Su Mian first sneered and said, "Ms. Shiru, you are too old to use your brain? What are you talking about? " Hua Xiangrong "dissuades" and says, "Su Mian, my grandmother is just too worried about her grandson. She almost faints when she hears the news at home. She doesn''t mean to say that you are bad, but she just thinks that you are too young to be a mother of two." Shi Ru didn''t say a word when he heard the words, which was the default of Hua Xiangrong. Aunt Cen angrily looked at Hua Xiangrong and Shi Ru, trembling with anger, "you, you deceive people too much!" Wei Yan strides over and stands in the middle of several people. He stares at Hua Xiangrong and Shi Ru coldly and angrily, spitting out a word from his teeth, "go." Shiru naturally is not willing, along the way, Hua Xiangrong told her countless words about how Su Mian can''t take good care of her children, if put in peacetime, Shi Ru certainly won''t believe it, but in anger, Su Mian''s behavior has applied for Hua Xiangrong''s words everywhere, this is only one point true, all become eight points true! She is eager for the two children to recognize their ancestors and call her grandmother, but she doesn''t have to stare at the two children. It''s just that Wei Yan''s behavior and inseparable blood relationship during this period make her unable to treat them calmly. She didn''t know which day she would close her eyes and go to sleep. When she died, she would worry about whether her grandson would be cruelly abused. Shiru was so angry that she lost her sense. "Wei Yan, if you still recognize me as your mother, get out of my way!" Wei Yan said coldly: "I''ll let you go!" "There''s no need to go." Su Mian interrupts them, her face is still red and swollen, her eyes are red, embarrassed, but powerful. Su Mian walks up to Shi Ru and unexpectedly shows a smile. Wei Yan sees it, but his heart falls to the bottom. "Ms. Shiru, you are right. From a medical point of view, Wei Yan is their father." Aunt CEN is impatient to come forward, but she is held by Uncle Lin. Hua Xiangrong shows a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth. Shi Ru is slightly stunned for a second, and then unconsciously relaxes the corner of her mouth. Before waiting for her to say anything, Su Mian continues: "but, I just want to ask, do you Wei family dare to admit that this is your eldest son Di Shun?" Shiru retorted subconsciously, "why not?" Su Mian nodded and said calmly: "in this case, how do you plan to give them this identity? Do you kneel down and ask me to marry Wei Yan and give you all the assets of the Wei family as betrothal gifts, or will the whole family make a will now and promise that all the assets of the Wei family will belong to them and give them a guarantee? Can you do what I said? " Shi Ru seems to be shocked by Su Mian''s shamelessness, staring at her for a long time without saying anything. Su Mian looked at Wei Yan, "where''s Mr. Wei? Can you do it? " Chapter 237 Wei Yanshen''s bottomless eyes are full of pain and sadness. He loves Su Mian who is enraged at the moment. He also knows that the horizontal gap between them is wider and deeper. His original intention is not to force Su Mian, nor to snatch the children. He just tries his best to make up for the two children and make up for Su Mian. Also make up for his own, these years miss her, miss the pain of the child. But his only miscalculation was his mother. He really didn''t expect that Shiru would lose her mind to this extent and say such words. Wei Yan looks at Hua Xiangrong from the corner of his eyes. He seems to have gone too far with her. Su Mian regarded his sight as an escape. She sneered, "what? You can''t do this. Are you still talking about your family''s flesh and blood? Is it right to say that I''m not good enough to be a mother? I can tell you for sure that my late husband Yin Xu and I all love our children very much. For them, we can sacrifice everything, even our lives. You are reluctant to give up anything outside of us? " Hua Xiangrong gave her a angry smile and added fuel to the fire with sarcasm: "Su Mian, what you said is so high sounding. In fact, this is your goal, isn''t it? Keep two kids for a good price? You really know how to count. What grandma said is right. You don''t treat them sincerely. You just treat them as chess pieces. " Su Mian''s smile was deeper. She looked at Hua Xiangrong and said, "this is a mother''s heart. Who are you? In order to set up a plot, they use their own flesh and blood as chips? " Hua Xiangrong''s face suddenly changes. She stares at Su Mian like a poisonous snake, but suddenly she chooses silence. Wei Yan drooped his eyes, looked at Shi Ru and asked in a flat tone, "Mom, if you really want two children, can I buy them back for you?" Shi Ru opened her mouth speechless, and her anger was extinguished by this sentence. She wants and loves her grandchildren. She is eager to take them away from her incompetent mother, Su Mian. But Wei Yan regards her as a vicious peddler. Her love has no justification. She tells her how boring her behavior is, even her son. When she was young, she was the model of a famous woman. When she was old, she was really an old child. The more she lived, the more she went back. She had no self-cultivation The silence continued until the doctor in the emergency room interrupted him. "Who are the family members of Yin Qinghuan?" Aunt Su miancen and uncle Lin turned and ran over, anxiously opening their mouths, "we are doctors. How''s the child?" The doctor took off the mask and looked at several people unhappily. "It''s no big problem for people, but the vocal cords are seriously damaged. Go to the hospital for surgery, and stay in hospital for a few days. Don''t stimulate her to cry or shout these days, otherwise the vocal cords are completely broken. How can a beautiful girl''s voice make her confident?" Su Mian reproached herself to the extreme and nodded quickly. "The doctor continued:" these days her vocal cords will be very painful, can only eat liquid food, remember to follow her, what have to teach, wait for her to talk about it Aunt Cen sent the doctor away with great gratitude. In the emergency room, glutinous rice was pushed out. The little child was lying on the bed, thin and almost invisible. She was awake, but her eyes were swollen. Shi Ru stepped forward to see her grandson, but Wei Yan stopped her. She opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. Over there, Su Mian and others have followed the nurse to the ward. Su Mian doesn''t know what she thought of. She turns around and just sees Wei Yan forcing Shi Ru to leave. She calmly shouts Wei Yan. "Wei Yan, wait. I have something to tell you." Wei Yan back a stiff stop, some stunned turned to look at Su Mian. Su Mian said, "I''ll come to you when I go to the hospital and settle the glutinous rice." ¡ª¡ª Shi Ru and Hua Xiangrong walk out of the gate of the hospital. Beside the flower bed at the gate, Mei Jie holds rice ball and coaxes him. Rice ball is sitting on Mei Jie''s lap without spirit. Mei Jie doesn''t get any response after saying it for a long time. She slowly stops talking. She knows that rice ball is very sensible all the time. He''s afraid that he won''t be happy after hearing her words. Shi Ru finally found some smile on her face. She took a look at Wei Yan, who didn''t follow her. She didn''t care about Hua Xiangrong and walked quickly to the rice ball. Mei Jie saw her and immediately picked up the child to go. "Wait..." Shi Ru almost trotted past, sister Mei looked at her almost fall, had to stop, Hua Xiangrong gloomy face to follow up, stroked Shi Ru, just put on the concerned face, "grandma, you be careful, people can''t walk away there." Shi Ru didn''t listen to her at all. She threw Hua Hua''s hand and asked her not to follow her. She trotted to Mei Jie again. In the face of Mei Jie''s unfriendly eyes, Shi Ru can''t take care of it. She asks, "I, can I hold him?" Meijie holding rice ball side, with action said can''t, but rice ball pulled Meijie collar, motioned her to put down, Meijie don''t want to, rice ball calm said: "it doesn''t matter, Meiyi, she is not a bad person, I know." Shi Ru''s eyes were red. Mei Jie hesitated for a moment, put the rice ball on the ground and stepped back. Rice ball stood on the ground and looked up at Shi Ru. Shi Ru wanted to squat down, but the bone didn''t allow it. Rice ball shook his head and pointed to the edge of the flower bed beside him. Shi Ru was stunned for a moment, then walked over there with tears and sat on the flower bed. Rice and vegetable roll thousands and thousands of words as like as two peas, rice and vegetable roll, and look at her face. She looks at the face of the rice ball. She knows what to say in the mouth. It looks like a picture. What kind of picture did she find before? The child is exactly the same as Wei Yanchang. It''s all carved out of the same mold... Where else can I find any photos? Rice ball looked at the old man with trembling lips in front of him, pursed his lips, pinched his fingers, looked at her and asked, "are you my grandmother? Real grandma, my real dad''s mom. " Shi Ru was stunned and stunned. The child''s question was a little tongue twister, but she felt very sad and reproached herself. What the child said was that he knew that Yin Xu was not his father? Did Sumian tell them? So, what did she say? Do you think the biological father of the child doesn''t want them? Rice ball stares into Shiru''s eyes and asks again, "are you?" Shi Ru looked back, shed tears and nodded, "yes, I am, I am your grandmother, I am your own grandmother." Rice ball is not very surprised nodded, and asked, "that teacher Wei is my father with glutinous rice?" "Your name is rice ball, isn''t it? Can grandma call you that? " Shiru was anxious to explain. When rice ball nodded, she immediately held his little hand to explain. "Rice ball is really a good child, you listen to grandma tell you, your father, your father and grandma I, we all love you very much, but before, grandma didn''t know you... Because your mother hid you, she didn''t tell us, if grandma knew your existence, grandma would have come to you long ago, rice ball, no matter what your mother told you, You know... " Rice ball pulled back his hand, the expression on his face is no longer as calm as just now, he with some hostility and contradiction staring at Shi Ru, some angry said: "mom never said you, it''s not mom hiding us, it''s dad telling us!" Shiru''s hand trembled and hung in the air. For a moment, she didn''t come back to understand who his father was. Rice ball bit his lower lip, and Ninja said sadly that Yin Xu promised them, "Dad said that nuomi and I are happier than other children, because we have two dads. He is our second dad, the father who raised us, our own father, and he is the one who gives us life. He is a very powerful man, dad said, The father who gave us life had to be separated from his mother because he said that he loved us very much.... " Not long ago, she said that Su Mian was not fit to be a mother. She had ulterior motives to teach her children. But now... Without Su Mian''s acquiescence, how can Yin Xu tell the truth to her children? Shiru apologized bitterly, "I''m sorry... I''m sorry, it''s grandma''s fault..." Rice ball also red eyes, he stretched out a small hand, touched the tears on Shi Ru''s face, Shi Ru looked at such a sensible child, simply shameless. Rice ball said: "Dad said that if one day we meet our own dad and his family, we must not be impolite. I promised dad, and now I am also very polite, but..." Shi Ru''s heart raised, she vaguely knew what rice ball wanted to say, but she had no face to stop. Fantuan thought for a long time. He was sensible, but he was only so old. He didn''t have a lot of words, so he could only express his true feelings. Xiaolian looked at Shi Ru seriously and said, "but I don''t like you. You are not good to my mother. My father said that I am a man. I want to protect my mother. I can''t let others bully my mother. You are my grandmother, I want to protect my mother... " He probably didn''t know the existence of the word "embarrassment". He sipped his lips for a moment and then continued to say, "so, can you stop seeing mom? I don''t want my mother to be sad. " Shiru sobbed for a long time, then in the serious and persistent eyes of rice ball, the five flavors of Ninja''s chest nodded. "Grandma promised you that she would never be bad to your mother in the future. Then, could you promise grandma that she would come to see her three times a week, twice a week, once a week? Grandma really miss you." Rice ball didn''t promise at the first time. He replied rigorously, "I''ll tell you after I ask my mother." Shiru cried and laughed, touched his head and nodded. ¡ª¡ª Su Mian went through the admission procedures and waited for nuomi to fall asleep with a needle before she stood up to go to find Wei Yan. Uncle Lin heard their conversation and stopped Su Mian at the door of the ward. After stopping, he was eager to talk and stopped for a long time. Then he said with difficulty: "Su Mian, the children have lost a father who loves them. If you can... Listen to your aunt Cen, put down those things in your heart before the children..." Chapter 238 Su Mian dropped her eyes to hear the words, didn''t answer, just nodded. Uncle Lin knows that she knows what she means, and she is not wordy. Seeing Su Mian''s figure disappear in the corner, uncle Lin opens his hand and wipes out the tears from the corners of his eyes. This child''s life, why always so bumpy Mr. old master, miss, don''t you see it in the sky? Don''t you care? Can''t you give her three more points? ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan was waiting for Su Mian in the small garden of the hospital. When he saw Su Mian coming from a distance, he could not help standing up straight, holding the ice bag in his hand and controlling his nervous breathing. This mood lasted for a moment. Wei Yan came back and laughed at himself. He really went back to life more and more. How could he catch a glimpse with a little boy and make these ridiculous moves It seems that Su Mian is much calmer than him. Su Mian walked up to him and looked at him coldly. His eyes were opposite. Wei Yandun passed the ice bag in his hand. Su Mian took a look and shook his head slightly. "Thank you, but I''d better keep this slap. I should accept it. I''ll have a long memory." Speaking of the end, Su Mian laughed at himself, looked up at the table not far away and said, "I want to have a good chat with you. Please sit here." Wei Yan pinched the ice bag, followed her, went to the stone table and sat opposite Su Mian. They were silent for a moment. Su Mian opened her mouth first. She took a look at Wei Yan, then moved her eyes and said, "I should say thank you first. Thank you for the four months. You accompany glutinous rice and rice balls..." Wei Yan was holding the ice bag in his hand, and his fingertips were numb. Hearing the words, he frowned and nodded, and said as calmly as possible: "they are very good. You and ah Xu teach them very well." A Xu two words, touched Su Mian''s nerve, she blinked at Wei Yan, can''t help but blurt out: "since you know that a Xu taught them very well, then you should tell your family clearly, no just farce, I said this thank you, should be more sincere than now." Wei Yan looked at her for a moment, then said: "Su Mian, no one will take your child, I can''t, they can''t, I promise." Su Mian''s eyes trembled. She stared at Wei Yan. For a long time, she didn''t see a half silk joke in his eyes. This kind of cognition made her relax her nervous tension since she saw Wei Yan. Su Mian pinched her finger and asked, "when did you know that? Tell your parents when you know? " Wei Yan shook as like as two peas. "I didn''t tell them that the rice and vegetable roll looked like me, almost the same as when I was a child. I still have a lot of flowers in mind. I''m sorry, I didn''t prevent it from happening today." After a pause, Wei Yan looked at Su Mian and said, "as for me... I knew it from the beginning, four years ago." Su Mian was stunned and blinked, then he gave a smile. He couldn''t hear his anger and said, "that''s a long time. If Mr. Wei had said it earlier, you would have known about it four years ago, and I wouldn''t let glutinous rice have such a thing today." I knew it four years ago. That only shows that Wei Yan really doesn''t want to snatch custody. Otherwise, she won''t wait until her children are four years old and take them away when she was a child. It''s because she takes herself too seriously and thinks others think too little of her children Wei Yan''s fingers are holding the ice bag. He can see through Su Mian''s thoughts, but he can''t say anything. What he says now, Su Mian''s guard against him will only be deeper Su Mian took a breath, nodded and said: "in this case, I''ll tell you straight. I believe you can see that glutinous rice and rice dumpling depend on you very much... It should be said that because of today''s rice dumpling, he has guessed that you are their biological father." Wei Yan opened his mouth, but he still held back. "Ah Xu has never concealed them. He is not their biological father." Su Mian thought that Wei Yan was surprised and explained. Speaking of Yin Xu, Su Mian felt a lot of sadness in her eyes. "Ah Xu is a gentle person, always, to me, especially to the children. As you said, he taught them very well, but I didn''t do what a mother should do well..." "You have done a good job," Wei Yan said Su Mian laughed at herself, "if I do well, I may have nothing to do with you. It''s just because I don''t do well that they are particularly dependent on you now, especially nuomi. She lost her favorite father, and I can''t make up for the vacancy in her heart. At this time, you appear..." Wei Yan couldn''t help frowning and said, "I didn''t deliberately choose this time." "It doesn''t matter." Su Mian kept taking a deep breath in her heart until she could calmly say, "Wei Yan, on the premise that you and your family do not fight for the custody of the child, I hope, no, not hope..." How can it be hope, so brazen "I beseech you, can spare time, accompany them." Wei Yan was stunned and looked at Su Mian in disbelief. Su Mian didn''t avoid his eyes and said slowly: "you didn''t steal their idea, and I didn''t covet your idea of Xinfeng. What I said before was just angry words..." "I know." "But I don''t believe in verbal guarantees." Su Mian''s face was as serious as a negotiation in business. "Wei Yan, I know what I''m going to say next is shameless and unreasonable, but I can''t take any risks. I hope you can understand." Wei Yan seems to have guessed what Su Mian is going to say, nodding her to continue. Su Mian opened his mouth, but because it was really shameless, it was a little difficult to speak. Wei Yan gave a light smile, and his deep voice was especially soft. "I know what you want to say, I don''t feel shameless, you say." He said that, which made Su Mian feel embarrassed. The heat of silence on her face dissipated. Su Mian said, "I hope we both have a written explanation. I promise that under any circumstances, we will not let the two children threaten Xinfeng. You promise... To give up the custody of the children." Wei Yan did not hesitate to say: "good." Su Mian''s eyes slightly coagulate. He didn''t expect that Wei Yan agreed to be so straightforward. Wei Yan looked into Su Mian''s eyes and asked, "I don''t have custody. Can I have visitation right? I can see two children, can''t I? " What he said was like a request, which gave Su Mian a step. Su Mian accepted the offer, nodded and added, "three times a week." Wei Yan nodded and said yes. At the end of the business, both of them were silent, and the atmosphere was suddenly a little embarrassed. The last time they met four years ago, it was peaceful, and both sides were able to reconcile peacefully. Seeing you again four years later, it was su Mian who thought too much, which made the scene awkward. Now the misunderstanding has been solved. For a moment, I really don''t know what to say. Did you have a good time these years? This kind of opening? "Ah Xu, I''m very kind to you." Su Mian''s wandering thoughts were pulled back by this sentence. She was stunned for two seconds before she came back. Then she nodded her head seriously. "In the past four years, he let me have no worries. Although it means insulting to him as a man, ah Xu is really good." Wei Yan clenched his fist. The palm of his hand was numb and numb all over his body. He almost missed the bitterness in his mouth. Su Mian opened her mouth and asked politely, "what about you?" Wei Yan moves away from the ice bag, and his eyes fall on Su Mian. He wants to say that he is not doing well. In four years, when he does not miss her or his children, he has come back many times. He has seen them many times. He has also seen Yin Xu and his family are doing well. Every time he sees them, jealousy hovers in his heart like a poisonous snake. He still loves her very much and has never changed. When he comes back this time, he wants to pursue her again, regardless of everything and never look back. But to the mouth, but just smile into a sentence, "OK, in addition to my mother to urge marriage more annoying." Then why don''t you get married? You are almost thirty-seven Su Mian didn''t ask this sentence out. The answer is what she thought, or not what she thought. She doesn''t want to know. It has been five years since she met Wei Yan. In five years, too many things have happened and changed too much. She is not the naughty child who called Wei Yan you at the beginning. Su Mian stood up and said, "it''s late. I''ll go back to see the glutinous rice first. If he wakes up tomorrow, you can come to see her. She will be very happy." Wei Yan holds the ice bag in his hand and nods. Su Mian turns around and walks away without stopping. Wei Yan sits in the same place until Su Mian''s back disappears in the sight. Things are different. How could he not sigh so much? Just realize love, Su Mian to his appearance, he still remember now, that will act coquettishly will play to depend on, will make a temper will also tease him, in Su Mian body now, has no shadow, but he knows, Su Mian''s bone, is not changed, people will become familiar, but some things, but will never change. For example, Su Mian''s heart, and he. ¡ª¡ª Shiru''s attitude towards the rice ball worries Hua Xiangrong. She is too clear about Shiru''s desire for her grandson over the years. It has become a growing obsession. Every minute, she is growing crazily. Otherwise, she can''t change her attitude, let alone be provoked by her, and then she runs to the hospital to make a big scene. When you lose your mind, you can control it. Once you wake up, it''s her who will suffer. She wants to go step by step, but she is not as stupid as she was in front of Su Mian. She wants to relax Su Mian''s vigilance, find her fatal weakness, and give her a blow that she can never turn over. But now, with more chips, Su Mian has to rethink her plan. Chapter 239 Tan Wei knocks on the door and walks in. Hua Xiangrong converges, "what''s the matter?" "Yin''s Yue Fanxing is waiting for you in the reception room." "She made an appointment?" After Hua Xiangrong finished, she came back to her senses. Who is Yue Fanxing in Tan Wei''s mouth? She has no communication with this person, but she has heard a lot about her, just "What does she want me to do?" Tan Wei said: "I don''t know, she is the president of Yin''s, although there is no appointment, but people have come to Xinfeng, can''t drive her out?" Hua Xiangrong thinks about Yue Fanxing''s looking for her, but she doesn''t care about Tan Wei''s disrespect. She stands up, arranges her clothes, and walks out of the office with her feet raised. Tan Wei is put aside, closes her eyes and keeps up with her. Hua Xiangrong is not a thing, but she has to be a human being. In the conference room, when Hua Xiangrong came in, Yue Fanxing was frowning and putting down the coffee in his hand. Seeing this, Hua Xiangrong opened his mouth, "how? My coffee is not to Yue''s taste? " Yue Fanxing stood up and stretched out his hand to Hua Xiangrong. "It''s a little worse. I thought that the identity of Miss Wei and the coffee for guests were the best." Tan Wei in the back corner of the mouth a smoke, Yue Fanxing this is intentional or did not inquire clearly, Hua Xiangrong now don''t believe Wei. Sure enough, Hua Xiangrong''s face froze for a moment. Without looking back, she said to Tan Wei, "do you hear Mr. Yue? Why don''t you change your coffee? " Tan Wei pinches her fist and turns out of the reception room. Yue Fanxing slowly sat back on the sofa and asked, "Oh, did I say something wrong? Is the president of Xinfeng not Wei? " Hua Xiangrong pulled the corners of her mouth with a smile. "Is surname important? What''s important is that I am the president of Xinfeng now, and I am the most important. If Miss Yue wants to find someone surnamed Wei, why don''t she go to Wei Yan? " Yue Fanxing did not answer, Hua Xiangrong laughed again, "I''m afraid it''s Wei Yan, don''t want to see you?" "You''re right." Yue Fanxing frankly admitted, "Wei Yan won''t see me now, so I came to you. You''re not wrong. What''s your surname doesn''t matter. As long as you hold Xinfeng firmly in your hand, you don''t have to be afraid even if someone has a surname to deal with you." Hua Xiangrong''s eyes were tiny. "What do you mean by that?" "It means that in business, there will always be no enemies, only enemies with conflicts of interest. In my opinion, we have no conflicts of interest." Yue Fanxing on the face of extraordinary self-confidence, firmly said: "so I think we can cooperate, consistent external." Hua Xiangrong didn''t agree for the first time. Yue Fanxing''s words gave her a new idea. It doesn''t matter what''s your family name. As long as you hold Xinfeng firmly in your hand, why should you be afraid of people who come to trouble? She had just made a long-term plan, but now she has a clear idea of it. Hua Xiangrong smiles a little more sincerely. Looking at Yue Fanxing, she asks, "are you consistent? Which one? There are many of you, but there are few of you in Xinfeng. You can count out what you need to guard against, that is, Ji''s, Su''s, and you''re Yin''s. But if you come to me, the Qin family of Yin''s can be ruled out, so what do you mean? " Yue Fanxing because of her words of Qin some unhappy, but also just flash away unhappy, "of course, su." "Su Mian has a good relationship with Ji Wangshu. To deal with Su is to deal with Ji." Hua Xiangrong sneered, "it''s not that I said that Ji can''t trouble us. Thank God. I really don''t have the strength. I dare to fight with Ji Wangshu..." Yue Fanxing sneered, "don''t worry, Ji Wangshu can''t help Su Mian now." Hua Xiangrong was very curious and asked, "why?" Yue Fanxing was silent for a moment. He didn''t answer directly. "You know it won''t do. As for the reason, it''s not convenient for me to say." Hua Xiangrong stared at her for a long time. Instead of asking, he said, "how do you want to deal with Su?" Yue Fanxing looks up at Hua Xiangrong. "First of all, you want Xinfeng to be completely in your hands. Are you willing to pay a price?" "At what cost?" "Use yourself as bait..." ¡ª¡ª In the hospital When nuomi opened her eyes, she saw Wei Yan sitting on one side. She blinked and wanted to open her mouth. Wei Yan had already stepped over and said, "nuomi, do you want to ask me why I''m here?" Nuomi nodded, and her face was full of confusion. Yesterday she said that she wanted to go to see Uncle Superman, but her mother didn''t give it. Now uncle Superman is coming to see her secretly? But that won''t work. Mom will be angry if she sees it Children''s thoughts are always written on their faces. Wei Yan touched her head and said in a soft voice, "what mom knows is that mom agreed. So, don''t worry, Dad... Uncle Superman will always be with you. You should be obedient and can''t speak because your voice is sick. Shall we chat after it''s ok?" Nuomi was stunned for a moment before he understood Wei Yan''s words. Mom agreed! That is to say, uncle Superman can always accompany himself?! She''s so happy! But she is so hungry Wei Yan looked at her hand to touch his stomach, took a look at the time, not to the doctor''s advice can eat time, glutinous rice yesterday to now have not eaten... Her face is still very pale, look at her appearance, Wei Yan is also in pain on the tip of his heart, picked up a side of the book, ready to shake the glutinous rice. "Shall I tell you a story?" Glutinous rice looks at Wei Yan with bright eyes. She looks forward to it and forgets her hunger. She hasn''t heard her father tell her a story for a long time. Although her mother can say it, she really miss her father Wei Yan touched her head and opened the book to read. Glutinous rice is always a child, hungry and sore throat. After a while, he fell asleep. Wei Yan put down his book and put her hand in the quilt for her. There was a slight knock outside the door. He raised his eyes and saw Lin Shuyao standing at the door and waving to her. Wei Yan got up and walked out lightly. "How are you in the hospital?" Lin Shuyao''s face is very ugly. Wen Yan looks around and pulls Wei Yan towards the safe passage. Aunt Cen brings rice ball to deliver rice to glutinous rice. Before aunt Cen finds their shadow, rice ball sees them. He stares at the hand that Wei Yan and Lin Shuyao are holding. His face is very ugly. In the safe passage, before the door was closed, Lin Shuyao said to Wei Yan in a hurry: "I saw Yin Xu just now!" Wei Yan was stunned for a moment. Looking at Lin Shuyao''s eyes, he asked, "what did you say?" "Me Lin Shuyao pointed to her eyes, "I see Yin Xu! Yin Xu! Su Mian''s husband! I see him Wei Yan was stunned again, but just for a moment, she dropped her eyes. Lin Shuyao thought that he didn''t believe in himself, and quickly explained, "you know that my life is very irregular now. I''m not feeling well these days, so I came to the hospital to have a look. What a coincidence! I heard a few nurses talking about your gossip, about your mother''s big trouble in the clinic yesterday! I asked a couple of questions. Knowing that nuomi was hospitalized, I wanted to come and have a look! That''s what happened! I saw Yin Xu Half a minute before I knocked on the door, he was standing at the door of the ward! As a result, I was hit and raised my eyes! He''s gone! " Wei Yan listened to her trembling voice and asked, "do you suspect that you have gone to hell?" "Isn''t it?" Lin Shuyao had a lingering fear. After a long time, she said, "I don''t worry about it. After all, I didn''t have any contact with him before, did I? I''m worried about you! Does he feel that you have robbed him of his four-year-old child, and he is not willing to be a ghost. Wei Yan, let me tell you, don''t believe me. When I wanted to marry Zixuan, I found a lot of psychic mediums. I''ve really heard about this kind of thing... " "..." Wei Yan looked at her for a while and said, "you''re wrong. There''s nothing wrong." Lin Shuyao glared, "what I said is true! Wei Yan! Even if I don''t know him well! But I know what he looks like! That man is really Yin Xu... He stands at the door, staring at you with blood red eyes... " "I think you''re under a lot of stress." Wei Yandun, and seriously said: "the hospital and your aura is a little different, you''d better go back to rest as soon as possible." Lin Shuyao, angry and anxious, could not help beating him, "what I said is true!" "I''ll wait and have a look at the surveillance. You''re still serious. Go back first. If he''s really a ghost, if you look at him positively, can he let you go? Besides, it''s not a good thing you can go to hell. " Lin Shuyao was so excited that she didn''t say a word for a long time. Wei Yan laughed and told her: "recently, you''d better sleep more and drink less. Open the window of your home and let out the light. Don''t come to such a gloomy place..." With that, she opened the door and strode out. Lin Shuyao was numb by what he said. She looked around at the excessively quiet and dark passage and quickly caught up with Wei Yan. Out of the fire door, Lin Shuyao rubbed her arm and said to Wei Yan, "I think you''d better be careful. Your wife and children are important. The premise is that you''re alive... Forget it. The more you say, the more scared I am. I''ll go first. You''ll be lucky." Looking at Lin Shuyao''s suspicious back, Wei Yan couldn''t help laughing twice. After the smile, his face became cold and stiff. Lin Shuyao can''t lie. She is so sure that if she sees Yin Xu, she must have seen him, but... Maybe, it''s not a ghost at all Is Yin Xu still alive? ¡ª¡ª Sushi Suppliers suddenly backwater, although Su Mian stabilized several project companies, but also anxious. She needs to find new suppliers urgently. However, every company knows her current situation and bid up prices. There are only a few good suppliers. There are many powerful companies, but the contract clearly states the requirements for the supplier''s filing funds. She is willing to use new suppliers, and the project company is not willing to Chapter 240 Yu Ai sighed, closed the folder in his hand and said: "Mr. Su, otherwise you should have a rest first. This matter is not urgent for the moment..." Su Mian knew she couldn''t come. She was just angry. She knew Yue Fanxing would hate her, but she didn''t expect that she would use such a mean way. Not to mention the years when she married Yin Xu, she treated Yue Fanxing as her sister. Even once, she didn''t feel sorry for her. She is not merciful at all, she really does not take lessons, twice and three times died in this so-called "best friend" body. However, she is not alone. The Qin family is more miserable now. In order to inject money into Yin''s family, Qin Wei sold two-thirds of her family''s property. It''s said that Yu Yan went directly to the hospital and suffered Qin Lang When Qin Wei came home, she felt something was wrong. Now she finally knew what was wrong. "I''m interested in these companies now. You''d better go and investigate them yourself. If there''s no problem, you''d better make a decision first." Yu Ai took the information in her hand and looked through it, but her brow didn''t stretch. "The filing funds and scale of these companies can''t meet the requirements..." "Then help them meet the requirements!" Su Mian stood up and said, "first of all, check it out, and don''t make any mistakes. If it''s qualified, whether it''s financing or merging, we have to meet the requirements. We don''t have much time..." "Financing?" Yu Ai frowned deeper, "now financing is not in time, just where does the capital come from?" Su Mian clenched her fist for a long time, and then said word by word: "Su Shi gives it!" "Mr. Su, we don''t have enough working capital, so it''s even more impossible to raise funds. Once there is a problem in the capital chain, without waiting for them, something will happen to Mr. Su first..." Su Mian looked at her and said, "I''ll deal with this matter. You go to investigate first, and then help me make an appointment with the bank manager of HSBC. I''ll talk about the loan." "It''s too risky..." "If these projects can''t be carried out, Su''s risks are bigger than they are now. Listen to me, I have a sense of propriety." Yu Ai wants to stop talking. In fact, she wants to say, why don''t you ask Ji for help? But on second thought, Ji and them are just cooperative relations. Now it''s good not to fall into the well and help. Ji Wangshu is not a loser. He has Su''s shares in his hand, but he has been indifferent to this matter for such a long time. Make it clear that you either don''t want to take care of it or have a different plan Yu Ai sighed and nodded, "I know. I''ll do it now." ¡ª¡ª In Ji Wangshu''s villa, Han Yan doesn''t want to see Yin Xu''s dying face. He''s even more annoyed with his dead face. He has to cut an apple for him. Why? Just a word from Ji Wangshu? Yin Xu was hit by Han Yanxi''s hand. He came back and looked at each other. His eyes trembled and he called out in a low voice, "brother..." "Who''s your brother?" Han Yanxi stands up from the sofa and stares at Yin Xu with hatred. "Yin Xu, I really don''t understand why I haven''t seen you since I was a child, but you have to occupy my life everywhere? Ah? In the past, when I was abroad, my parents would hide and cry with guilt every time your birthday came. When I found out, they told me to remember that my life was bought by you? They don''t let me have the surname of Yin, they let me follow my mother''s surname, because they are influenced by you and afraid of you! I''m afraid I''ll follow your old way! " Yin Xu''s nails fall into the flesh and looks at Han Yanxi without saying anything. Han Yanxi with his similar face, more uneven ferocious, raised his voice and asked, "that''s OK! But after that! We live a good life, and because of you! Ji Wangshu made our family heavily in debt overnight. I came to find Yin Delin, but I was turned away. My father was in the hospital and had to pay high medical expenses every day. I had to go to the young master and was taken care of by Ji Wangshu! Four years! I don''t live like death! what about you? Barrister, philanthropist! gain both fame and wealth! Have a wife and children! Are you not content? Are you going to ruin my life? " Yin Xu frowned and stood up and said, "how did Ji Wangshu brainwash you? I''m ruining your life? What''s your life? Did he give you a canary life? Yanxi, you are more than ten years younger than me. You are too simple. You can''t understand Ji Wangshu''s ambition. He asked me to feign death and locked me here just to swallow up Su''s family! " "Does Su have anything to do with you? Do you really think that even if Su Mian knows that you are not dead, she will replace you with the whole Su clan? You are so simple Han Yan hopes to laugh at the irony, what''s more, he knows in his heart that Ji Wangshu has spent so much effort to conceal Yin Xu''s death for what reason. It was because he knew that he was more aggrieved. He stayed with Ji Wangshu for four years! Ji Wangshu is very good to him. He basically wants what he wants. He knows that Ji Wangshu is good to him because of Yin Xu. But without Yin Xu, his double has at least the value of existence. But now, the real one is coming. It''s his turn to pour water for Yin Xu''s tea. How can he calm his heart? Yin Xu takes a deep breath and doesn''t want to argue. He''s not in the mood to argue now. Ji Wangshu is still in the hospital. He''s going to see Yu Yan. Now he wants to find a way to go out and find Yue Fanxing. He doesn''t want Yue Fanxing and Su Mian to be irreparable because of himself Yin Xu raised his eyes and looked at Han Yanxi. After a moment''s silence, he begged: "Yanxi, even if you don''t like me and don''t recognize me as your brother, please let me out for the sake of my parents, and for the sake of your saying that I used to be so useful to my family, OK?" Han Yanxi sneered, "Yin Xu, do you think I don''t want you to go out? I don''t just want you to go out, I wish you were dead! Never again Yin Xu blinked his eyes and hid his disappointment in his eyes. "But it''s impossible. If I let you out, I''ll be the one who died." Han Yanxi said and turned to go. Yin Xu stopped him, "OK, if you do something for me, I will die as you wish, and I will not appear in the future. I will definitely die cleanly and I won''t make you a bit embarrassed, OK?" Han Yanxi stops and doesn''t turn around. Yin Xu doesn''t urge him either. After a long time, Han Yanxi turns around and says to Yin Xu with a funny smile: "yes, I can help you." Yin Xu was a little relieved. Before he said anything, Han Yanxi came to him and said in a low voice: "I will not only help you, but also tell you something. Do you know why Ji Wangshu will leave me with him? Do you know why he has any feelings for you? " What Yin Xu wants to say comes to his mouth, but it is blocked by Han Yanxi''s words. He stares at Han Yanxi and subconsciously feels that he shouldn''t ask. However, Han Yanxi doesn''t give him the chance to refuse. His smile became sarcastic, he looked at Yin Xu''s whole body and said, "he left me beside him because I look like you. Every time when he was in bed, he called out your name..." Yin Xu''s face suddenly turns red, and then turns blue and white. He stares at Han Yanxi. He can''t believe it. Han Yanxi''s smile is deeper and deeper, approaching step by step, as if to force Yin Xu into the abyss. "You are too stupid. You are totally different from his cleverness. Therefore, in his eyes, you are a prey, a prey to be teased to exhaustion by him and eaten again. In fact, you don''t have to die. I know his temper, don''t you? As long as you are obedient, when he is tired of you, you can leave naturally. " Yin Xushi is sitting on the sofa. Some things he doesn''t understand, such as suddenly brightening, make him difficult to accept and disgust. It''s not that he has any prejudice, it''s because the object is Ji Wangshu Han Yanxi looks down at Yin Xu''s face and feels satisfied. Look, Ji Wangshu''s secret, which he didn''t dare to tell, was told by him. Look at Ji Wangshu''s carefully treated baby, how disgusting he is now "You know between men, how to..." "Shut up Yin Xu stands up angrily, pushes Han Yanxi away and runs to the toilet ¡ª¡ª In the hospital Ji Wangshu listens to Yu Yan''s chatter on the hospital bed. He looks impatient. He takes a look at the time and stands up. Yu Yan sees this and quickly stands up to stop Ji Wangshu. Ji Wangshu arranged his clothes and said with a light smile, "cousin, I see that when you speak, you have a clear logic and a clear voice. You don''t look like a dying person. In this case, don''t worry so much about taking good care of yourself. When you attend my little cousin''s wedding, people will see a joke. I''m worried about my parents calling me three times and four times, As for the rest, I''m sorry, but my nephew can''t help me Yu Yan looks ugly, grabs the quilt and asks, "you know Qin Wei is your cousin, so you have the heart to see him cheated by such a woman?" Ji Wangshu smell speech, smile of tears flower all came out, "isn''t you cheated that female first?"? What''s the name again? "Yue Fanxing?" Yu Yan wriggled her lips for a long time. Her tone was no longer begging. She even took a hint of the elder''s lesson. "Ji Wangshu, I''m your cousin. I''m from the Ji family. Your parents asked you to help me! You''re not here to teach your elders. " "Cousin?" Ji Wangshu sneered, "do you remember that you are my cousin? Do you remember who I am? I''m the helmsman of the Ji family and Ji Ke''s brother. When you calculated Ji Ke, you thought I didn''t know what you were thinking? " Ji Wangshu shook his head. "Do you think that I don''t know how you calculated at that time? Yue Fanxing is your niece. If Ji Ke sleeps her, it''s best to be in charge. If you marry her and have a baby, Ji Ke''s irresponsible nature will make you listen to the government behind the curtain. It doesn''t matter if you are irresponsible. You are very angry about Yue Fanxing and your son. If you destroy her, you can make Qin Wei change her mind and listen to your arrangement. You are not at fault. What you think is beautiful, Why don''t you think that you will come to this step? " Chapter 241 "I didn''t do it for JIKO, OK?" Yu Yan didn''t feel that she was wrong at all. She said with great eloquence: "if it wasn''t for me at the beginning... Well, I didn''t say my means first, but if it wasn''t for me, Ji Ke would have been with the wild girl of Chi''s family long ago, right? That girl''s mother is not a normal person. Maybe she has inherited that kind of abnormal blood! What I do, isn''t it for Ji family? " "I don''t like Chi Ruan, but I don''t like you. What are you? Just as he is the apple of the eye of the Ji family? In my eyes, you are just a dog to make my grandparents happy. Besides, they have been dead for so many years. If you really want to be a princess, isn''t it good to go with them? " Yu Yan listened to his understatement, and her face turned blue. Ji Wangshu didn''t want to give her any face. He said straightforwardly, "if you want me to give you a hand, it''s OK or not. But Ji Wangshu never works in vain. If you don''t want to let Qin Wei lose everything, you should think about it carefully. Otherwise, you can enjoy the retribution of Yue Fanxing." Yu Yan''s whole body trembles with anger. She stares at Ji Wangshu''s back, and her teeth are broken. If Ji Wangshu doesn''t help, what else can she do? Who else can I find? Qin Lang, her son, she has another son. Qin Wei can''t control her and still hates her. Qin Lang Now who else''s daughter in Haicheng can use it? Yu Yan''s face suddenly stops and her eyes light up. Wei''s family, Hua Xiangrong ¡ª¡ª Ji Wangshu drives his car out of the hospital. Not long after he walks, he finds that he is being followed. He takes a look at the car following him in the rearview mirror and tears out a sneer. As expected, he shouldn''t be too indulgent in Yin Xu, but he has to come to the hospital to see his daughter. Is he still discovered by Wei Yan? Taking back his sight, Ji Wangshu drives the car as if he didn''t know someone was following him. He goes directly to the villa where Han Yanxi lives now. Now that he has seen it, he won''t give up. Ji Wangshu shakes his head. He really thinks Wei Yan is as stupid as Yin Xu. Yin Xu is dead. He pursues Su Mian well. He has to mind his own business! But it doesn''t matter. It''s time to teach Yin Xu a lesson and let him return to Su Mian''s heart. Han Yanxi receives Ji Wangshu''s phone call and waits for him at the door early. Ji gets off the car and he greets him. He hangs Ji''s neck and kisses him. Ji turns around and hugs his waist and enters the door. On the car not far away, the person who took the photo took back the SLR, exported the photo and sent it to Wei Yan. Wei Yan is feeding glutinous rice porridge in the hospital. When his mobile phone rings, the rice ball goes to him and reaches for a bowl. Wei Yan looks at his son happily, but his son doesn''t give him a good face. Taking the bowl is like not seeing Wei Yan. He blows the porridge with a spoon and then feeds the rice ball with a bowl. Seeing that he had no problem, Wei Yan picked up his mobile phone, went to the window and opened the photo. Looking at the person who was intimate with Ji Wangshu, Wei Yan frowned. He enlarged the photo and looked at it carefully for a moment, then he suddenly gave a chuckle. Now he is sure that Yin Xu is really alive. Ji Wangshu''s practice is that there is no silver here. He did it on purpose. Thinking of this, Wei Yan could not help but frown. He looked at the two children and hesitated. Aunt Cen sat on the sofa knitting a sweater. Seeing this, she said faintly, "Wei now doesn''t have to worry about our children. I''m old, but I can still look after them." Aunt Cen was angry with him, and Wei Yan didn''t say much. After greeting the two children, she left the hospital. ¡ª¡ª Yu Ai''s work efficiency is very high. Before she gets off work, she makes an appointment with the bank manager for dinner in the evening. Su Mian just keeps silent for a moment and agrees. After Yu Ai goes out, she picks up her mobile phone and calls aunt Cen. Originally, today she is going to go back to accompany nuomi, but now, it seems that she can''t. After listening to her, aunt Cen knew that Su Mian couldn''t go to the hospital, so she comforted her, "it''s OK. I''ll take care of them. When nuomi wakes up, the doctor checks and says that there''s no problem. She also eats. The rice ball is very good. If you have something to do, go ahead." After a pause, he added, "Wei Yan is here, but this time he just went out. He told the two children that he would be back with them in an hour." Su Mian hears the reluctance in this, but she doesn''t say anything more. She worries that nuomi''s temper will not listen to her and dote on her aunt Cen in her eyes. But with Wei Yan, she can''t make any trouble. Think of here, Su Mian explained a few words, hang up the phone, get up to take a bath in the lounge, change clothes, ready to deal with the evening party. ¡ª¡ª At seven o''clock in the evening, Su Mian and Yu Ai arrive at the hotel. Before they enter the door, they bump into Hua Xiangrong at the door. Yu Ai''s face is angry and bored. Hua Xiangrong can''t see her and goes straight to Su Mian. "Su Mian? What a coincidence? " "It''s a coincidence that with such a big sea city and so many restaurants, you can meet the most disgusting people." Su Mian looked at Hua Xiangrong with a smile, looked at her whole body, tut tut said, "how? Miss Hua''s business has begun to provide door-to-door service? " It''s early autumn in Haicheng. The weather is getting colder and colder, but Hua wants to look thin and exposed. The skirt is too short to cover her ass. Yu Ai couldn''t help laughing, but Hua Xiangrong didn''t get angry. He said faintly, "I can''t understand Su Mian more. Don''t you come to talk about cooperation with the manager of HSBC branch? Although I know you just died, my husband hasn''t been long, but it''s too impolite to dress up as a widow?" Yu Ai''s face has changed. Although it''s no secret to ask each other for dinner, Hua Xiangrong''s appearance makes people too wary and disgusted. Hua Xiangrong, with red lips and a pair of eyes, stared at Su Mian like a poisonous snake. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. I also have an appointment to eat here. I''m from HSBC, but I''m the president." After that, she smiles, turns around and walks in front of her with high heels. Yu Ai thinks that if she is not old enough to beat her, she really wants to go up now to let her know what face is! But Hua Xiangrong''s words made her have to care, "Mr. Su, it''s obvious that she''s going to fight us..." "What are you doing? That also requires that capital. " Su Mian tidied up her mood, "don''t mess up, let''s go." In AI deep took a few breath, just suppressed the disgust in the heart, followed Su Mian behind. ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan is not polite to Ji Wangshu. He leads someone to knock on the villa that followed him. The person who opens the door is Han Yanxi. Seeing Wei Yan, he smiles and asks, "Mr. Wei, who are you looking for?" Wei Yan''s heart clatters, pushes the door open and rushes into the villa. Han Yanxi installs it on the porch, which is painful. But he stares at Wei Yan''s back upstairs, but he is very happy. On the second floor of the porch, Wei Yan has not yet stepped on the last step, Ji Wangshu has appeared in front of him, he is wearing a nightgown, a long black hair is a little scattered, a pair of Ruifeng eyes slightly squint, like a cat full of food and drink, "Mr. Wei, last time, a few months? Why, no longer a baby sitter in kindergarten? What are you doing here? " Wei Yan''s face was gloomy. He strode forward to pull his collar and pushed the man against the wall. His strength was strong, but Ji Wangshu didn''t even change his face. "Where is Yan Xuren?" Ji Wangshu smile, straightforward said: "the last room at the end of the corridor, you want to see him?" Wei Yan clenched his teeth and clenched his fists so tightly that his whole body was shaking. But for a long time, he didn''t say a word. It should be said that he couldn''t say what he wanted to ask. Ji Wangshu chuckles, shakes off his hand, arranges his robe, and shows several scratches on his body intentionally or unintentionally. Wei Yan sees it, his face is more ugly, and his lips are trembling. He stares at Ji Wangshu and says word by word: "Ji Wangshu, I can bear everything you did to Xinfeng before, but this time, I won''t tolerate you any more. " "Is it?" Ji Wangshu raised his eyebrows, and his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "You said, what happened to Yin Xu and me not long ago, if Su Mian saw it, what do you think she would do?" Wei Yan''s reply was a hard blow. He wanted to do it again, but Ji Wangshu didn''t get used to him. He blocked his fist and gave Wei Yan a blow in the abdomen with his backhand. Wei Yan''s stomach was tumbling, and he took several steps to prop up the handrail of the stairs. Ji Wangshu twisted his neck, and his face looked beautiful and cruel. "You really have the same virtue with Qin Wei. No wonder you can be a good friend, haven''t you been beaten? Are you in a hurry to do it with me? You can practice for another ten years. " Wei Yan knew that he was not Ji Wangshu''s opponent. If he went on, it was only he who suffered. He took a few deep breaths to relieve the pain in his stomach. He stood up and said in a cold voice, "I want to take him away." "Why?" Ji Wangshu laughed, and then another face suddenly realized, "no, it should be said, you go to take him to have a try, you see Yin Xu, do you still have a face to go back with you? Ah Wei Yan has met many scoundrels and hooligans, but now he feels that he is too young. Ji Wangshu''s rank is far higher than these two kinds of people, more terrible than poisonous snakes, and more disgusting than dung. The key is that he can''t help but talk about such people, and he has to be afraid Ji Wangshu is inhuman to everyone except his brother. No one dares to think what a madman will do. Now, Wei Yan doesn''t even dare to go to the room at the end of the corridor Ji Wangshu looked at him with a cold snort, reached out the tip of his tongue and licked the broken corner of his mouth. He said faintly, "I''ll give this fist back to Su Mian. I can''t care what Mr. Wei wants to do after that. But I still advise you that I''m tired of the three parts of China. I''ll leave in a few days. If Mr. Wei says something carelessly or something happens to me, Then I will take Yin Xu to be buried with him. Who let me like him so much? Do you think so? " Chapter 242 Wei Yan glares at Ji Wangshu. He wants to tear this man up now, but his words make him flinch ¡ª¡ª When Wei Yan leaves, Ji Wangshu breathes a sigh of relief. He is far from as straightforward as he said. If Wei Yan is determined to take Yin Xu away, he can''t really fight with Wei Yan But Yin Xu really can''t stay in China any more. Ji Wangshu turns around and walks to the room. When he arrives at the door of the room, Yin Xu opens the door and comes out. He is wearing a sweater and trousers at home. He looks calm and doesn''t look as dirty as Wei Yan imagined. Ji Wangshu''s words are just to scare Wei Yan. Four eyes opposite, Yin Xu staring at Ji Wangshu''s mouth, said: "it''s really hard, you get this punch, Mr. Ji''s trick is never heavy." Ji Wangshu narrowed his eyes and laughed, "trick, coax people. Even if I didn''t do anything to you, Wei Yan won''t believe it now. Even if I let you out now, he won''t let you close to Su Mian and the two children, will he? Because I''m afraid you''re dirty and I''m afraid you''re carrying some virus. " Yin Xu smell speech, also pull the corner of the mouth to smile, don''t understand of ask oneself, "really don''t know where I am to let Ji Zong fancy, want to work hard to deal with me." "Didn''t you just say that?" Ji Wangshu goes to Yin Xu and reaches out his finger to lift his chin. But his hand is more open than Yin Xu''s. Ji Wangshu is not angry either. He pauses for a moment and continues to say, "I don''t want to deal with you. I like you. I want to press you on the bed and treat you like this or that..." "Ji Wangshu, it doesn''t matter if I say these words disgustingly. Aren''t you disgusted yourself?" Before Han Yanxi said those words in front of him, Yin Xu was disgusted, but when he calmed down and thought about it, he found that it was not right. If it was really like what Han Yanxi said, his relationship with Ji Wangshu was somewhat unusual, then Han Yanxi would not help Ji Wangshu speak at all. He seems to say that he hates Ji Wangshu, but in fact, he likes Ji Wangshu. That kind of tone is not so much hate as bigotry. His appearance makes Han Yanxi feel that he can''t get Ji Wangshu. He doesn''t know that Ji Wangshu doesn''t like any of them. Keep them, just to use them. Just now Ji Wangshu and Wei Yan had a conversation, which proved his conjecture. If Ji Wangshu really likes men, what should he do directly to him, not more directly? He will be so ashamed that he wants to die, as Ji Wangshu said. He has no face to appear in front of any relatives and friends in the past Ji Wangshu stares at Yin Xu and seems to see through his thoughts. He hums and laughs at himself. He really retaliates for his death today. Obviously, he was reluctant to give up, but he saw it as something else. That''s good "It''s really disgusting. Now that you can see it, I''ll say it directly. Now I need to keep you to plot a big event. You can think of it as the business district of the United Haicheng City and sit on the throne. You''d better cooperate with me and don''t think about contacting others all the time. Otherwise, if I think about other ways, it might be more cruel than now." Yin Xu''s face suddenly changed, but it was no longer as unnatural as before, and there was a trace of anger and hatred. Ji Wangshu patted him on the shoulder and assured him, "don''t worry. As long as you are obedient, I won''t do anything to Su Mian. She''s under siege now. As long as you don''t make trouble, I won''t help her, but I won''t fall into the well, OK? Is it a good deal? Here, I still have good food and drink for you. Su Mian can lose an opponent, isn''t it? " Yin Xu clapped his hand, forbeared for a moment, then asked heavily, "do you promise that you won''t do it to Su Mian?" Ji Wangshu''s mouth was slightly stiff, and then he raised his hand and swore, "I swear, as long as you don''t want to destroy my plan and be a real dead man for the time being, Ji Wangshu, with my third oath, I will never drop a stone on Su Mian or do anything to Su Shi, otherwise my... Will be abandoned and can''t be used all my life." Yin Xu stared at him for a long time, and finally had to choose the letter. He turned back to the room, closed the door, seriously to be a dead man, Ji Wangshu staring at the door in front of him, frowning slowly. All the strategies on the Internet are wrong... Is it really so hard to break a straight man? Or is he wrong? ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan came out of Ji Wangshu''s villa and went to Su Mian''s restaurant. When he got out of the car, he hesitated. Yin Xu didn''t die, which is a good thing. But if you tell Su Mian, she will impulsively go to find Ji Wangshu. Under Ji Wangshu''s hand, she can''t get any good. What''s more, Su Mian doesn''t want to hide such an important thing. But it''s not a good thing to say it. Wei Yan lights a cigarette with self mockery, takes a sip, and stares at the scarlet cigarette end. He thinks that Su Mian has grown up, but he is still the same as he was four years ago. When it comes to Su Mian, he always wants to find the best solution. He worries a lot, he worries a lot, and he can''t be calm with her without complete preparation Before he could figure it out, a group of people came out of the gate of the hotel. Su Mian followed Yu Ai at the front, and Yu Ai helped her. Her steps were a little unsteady. She seemed to have drunk too much. After going down the steps, she stood still and said something to the people in front of her. The other side is obviously absent-minded. During the conversation with Su Mian, he keeps looking at a fat middle-aged man who is a few steps behind. The man who supports the middle-aged man is Hua Xiangrong. Wei Yan frowned, eyes instantly cold untied the safety belt and got out of the car. "Mr. Su, Mr. Su, wait a minute. What are you doing so fast?" President Du, who is supported by Hua Xiangrong, is not articulate. He has a red face and squinting eyes. He stares at Su Mian with a bad look in his eyes. The general manager of HSBC standing in front of Su Mian says to Su Mian with a smile: "thank you for your hospitality. I''ll try my best to do what you said. As soon as the examination and approval results come out, I''ll inform you here and leave first." Su Mian nodded slightly and watched the other party leave. Before she turned her head, she was held on her shoulder. Yu Ai also drank a lot of wine. Seeing this, she impulsively opened her hand. The other party was stunned and looked at Yu Ai coldly. Su Mian turned her head and said faintly, "Secretary Yu, what are you doing? It''s too impolite." Yu Ai drooped his eyes and didn''t apologize sincerely. "I''m sorry, President Du. I didn''t think it was you. I''m sorry." Hua Xiangrong, holding each other''s arm, said with a smile: "also, Mr. Su, who is so beautiful and single, must have been harassed. Don''t mind, Mr. Du." Du Xingchang couldn''t hang on his face. He snorted: "I see that President Su has made an appointment with my subordinates. I wonder if there''s anything I can help. It seems that Su doesn''t have to help." "No way." Su Mian said with a light smile, "I just wanted to ask President du to help me. I just remember that Du Xingchang is a good man who cares about his family. He invited you out to dinner rashly, for fear that it would cause you trouble. So I sent some gifts to your home first. I wanted to ask your wife''s permission before I invited him. I didn''t expect that I met Du Xingchang here." When Du Xingchang heard his wife''s words, his face suddenly became sober. He even stammered, "you, do you want to send gifts to my house? Here, for my wife? " Su Mian nodded, "it''s not a valuable gift. Don''t worry, Mr. Du. It''s just that your wife is fond of limited edition. I happen to have some out of print ones here. I don''t know how to appreciate them. It''s better to give them to those who know how to collect them than to waste them here." President Du stares at Su Mian and looks at her strangely for a long time. Hua Xiangrong is aware that something is wrong. He just wants to say something. The drunk Du Xingchang suddenly stands straight, shakes off his hand and arranges his clothes. He says solemnly, "thank you so much, President su. Du has something else to do. Let''s go first." Su Mian nodded, "President Du, walk slowly." Hua Xiangrong is stunned for a moment. He raises his foot to chase president Du, but Su Mian stops him step by step. Du Xingchang gets on the bus. The driver drives away quickly and disappears in the blink of an eye. Hua Xiangrong looks at the tail light of the car and turns green. Can''t catch up with the car, Hua Xiangrong can only look at Su Mian in a twinkling of an eye, very angry smile, "Su Mian, you are really good, take someone else''s wife to threaten him, not afraid that your Su''s loan can''t pass?" Su Mian stared at Hua Xiangrong coldly, tut tut said, "tut Tut, look at your pheasant dress. In order to please Du Xingchang and not let him give me a loan, you have done a lot of thinking, and you don''t hesitate to fight in person and give yourself to others. It''s a pity that sometimes, growing up and insight determine a person''s vision and right to know, You haven''t done enough homework Hua Xiangrong gnashed his teeth and glared at Su Mian, speechless. Su Mian smiles at her and says, "I just saved you. For the sake of sisters, I didn''t let you be eaten and wiped clean. Then I found out that it''s his wife, not him, who is the one who says the same thing in Du Xingchang''s family." "What are you proud of?" Let''s wait and see if wife has the final say, but his wife can''t manage the bank. If we don''t believe it, we will wait and see if your loan can be borrowed or not. If you can''t lend it, you have to be careful. "If you''re not afraid of choking, you can try." Hua Xiangrong clasps the bag in her hand, and their eyes fight secretly. In the end, Hua Xiangrong is defeated first. Su Mian''s eyes are too firm and confident, which makes her feel guilty and give in. Hua Xiangrong shook the bag in his hand and walked towards his car. "Su Mian, we''ll see!" Yu Ai looks at Hua Xiangrong''s back and leaves in a huff and puff. Not long ago, she was blocked at the door of the hotel and mocked. But she asked Su Mian, "when did you contact Mr. Su? How do you know president Du is afraid of his wife? " Chapter 243 After drinking a lot of wine, Su Mian''s head hurt a little. After hearing the words, she was slow for a moment. She turned to look at Yu Ai and said with a smile, "I didn''t give a gift to his wife, but didn''t I give a gift to his wife''s little lover just now?" Little, little lover? It took a long time for AI Leng to remember that she was talking about the general manager of HSBC just now. "It''s normal that you don''t know that these things are family scandals that can''t be seen." Su Mian took a deep breath, trying to get rid of the drunkenness in her head. "You can take me back to the hospital, and then go back to rest early." Yu Ai nodded and said yes, holding Su Mian to turn his head, but his steps stopped. Wei Yan stands a hundred meters away and is looking at Su Mian. Yu Ai turns his head and looks at Su Mian. Su Mian sees Wei Yan. For a moment, the three don''t speak, and Wei Yan doesn''t mean to leave. Su Mian loses the battle, takes back the hand on AI''s hand and says, "let the driver take you back. I have something to say with Mr. Wei." ¡ª¡ª After Yu Ai left, Su Mian didn''t get on the car. If she was photographed with Wei Yan alone, she might have to spread some ugly news. Yin Xu''s body is not cold, and she doesn''t want him to be dead. They sat down at the roadside convenience store. Wei Yan bought a cup of hot cocoa and handed it to Su Mian. He sat opposite her. "Thank you." Su Mian took a few mouthfuls of hot cocoa, which made her stomach more comfortable. Wei Yan lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. A stream of smoke poured into his throat. He coughed. Su Mian smoked a paper towel from his pocket and handed it to him. He said, "cigarettes are not good things. If you don''t smoke, you can smoke less." Wei Yan took the tissue, still coughing, speechless. They were silent for a long time. Su Mian took a look at it and said, "Mr. Wei, do you have anything to say to me?" Wei Yan''s cigarette has been burning to the end. After su Mian said that, he didn''t smoke any more. He just stared at the scarlet cigarette end and watched the cigarette burning. At the moment, hearing the words, he looked up at Su Mian, but he still didn''t say anything about Yin Xu. Su Mian smiles. Without waiting for him, she asks, "now that you don''t want to talk about it, I have something to ask you..." Wei Yanmei''s eyes slightly coagulated, and he seemed to want to refuse. Su Mian continued: "it doesn''t matter. I have more than one question. You just have to choose one and answer me honestly, OK?" Wei Yan was silent for a moment, nodded his head, and got his consent. Su Mian was nervous instead of breathing a sigh of relief. She held the quilt in her hands and rotated back and forth. But soon, she adjusted her mind, closed her eyelashes and asked, "my parents'' death has something to do with your elder brother, but the killer is not just your elder brother, is it?" Wei Yan''s fingers trembled slightly. The ash burning on the cigarette end fell to the ground. Scarlet quickly turned into gray and cold ash. He looked at Su Mian. Su Mian didn''t look up, didn''t wait for his answer, and asked, "you didn''t tell the police all about my grandfather''s death. You know his death wasn''t an accident, did you?" Su Mian''s tone was not stable. She looked up at Wei Yan and said the last question, "my grandfather''s death, the murderer, is Hua Xiangrong." This sentence is not a question. Su Mian is sure of this. What she wants to know is "You are the first person to come to the scene. Have you ever destroyed or hidden? Hua Xiangrong is the evidence of the murderer?" Wei Yan looked into Su Mian''s eyes and chose to answer the last question, "no, I was the first one to show up, but I didn''t hide any evidence." Su Mian''s long eyelashes trembled and her eyes became red gradually. For a long time, a sarcastic smile came out of the corner of her mouth. "Sure enough, you already knew that my grandfather''s death was made by Hua Xiangrong..." The smoke in Wei Yan''s hand burned to the end, which made his fingers ache. The deep eyebrows and eyes at night seemed to be covered with a layer of bitter black fog, which could not be melted. For a long time, he threw away his cigarette end and said slowly: "when I arrived, your grandfather still had a breath. He told me the truth, but begged me never to tell you the truth. He said that he hoped that all the gratitude and resentment, his death could draw an end, and he didn''t want to let you live in pain any more. He only wanted revenge, and he hoped that you would live a happy life." Su Mianmeng looked up at Wei Yan, almost roared and asked, "if he doesn''t let you say it, don''t you? You just want to see Hua Xiangrong, the murderer, get away with it? Is that fair to my grandfather? " Looking at Su Mian, Wei Yan seemed to have a thousand words to say. At last, he only looked down in Su Mian''s glare and said, "I''m sorry..." Su Mian doesn''t speak any more. She stares at the hot cocoa in her hand. She sees the heat dissipate and it''s cold. For a long time, she doesn''t speak again. After Wei Yan calmed down, he said to Su Mian, "I can''t answer your other two questions, but I also know that you already have the answer in your heart. How do you want to do it? I won''t stop you any more. I just hope that before you do anything, you can think about it. They have lost their father and can''t lose their mother." Su Mian squeezed the cup in her hand, and the cold hot cocoa sprinkled on her hand. After a long time, Su Mian shook her head and said, "I''m not that impulsive kid. Don''t worry, I won''t..." The tense look on Wei Yan''s face obviously loosened. After a moment of silence, he stood up and said, "I''ll take you back." "No, I have to go to the hospital and take a taxi. Thank you, uncle Wei." Wei Yan listened to the address in dismay until Su Mian stopped walking two steps, turned to look at him and asked, "what did you want to say to me just now?" Wei Yan''s curved eyebrows and eyes are too deep in the night. They are so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. "It''s nothing. I just want to say that I will go to see glutinous rice tomorrow until she leaves hospital. After she leaves hospital, I will continue to take care of them. You can rest assured that you don''t have any worries and do what you want to do." Su Mian was slightly stunned. Looking at Wei Yan, she suddenly felt something unspeakable ¡ª¡ª Wei''s old house Shi Ru, who had been silent for a few days, arranged for her servants to make a lot of noise in the early morning. Wei Jianjun came out of the backyard. The living room had changed greatly. Soft cushions were put on the sofa and the low tower of huangmuli, and thick carpets were laid on the wooden floor. The servants were dismantling the boxes, And people kept bringing in boxes of unopened boxes from the outside. "What are you doing here?" Shi Ru looked at him and looked back at his eyes. He continued to direct the servant to say, "these fragile little things are taken away. Do not put them here. If the children are active, if they fall down, they will be in trouble, and these sharp ones will be wrapped in foam paper so that they will not be exposed." Wei Jianjun, who was ignored, glared and went up to Shi Ru and asked, "what are you doing? Alas, that''s my purple clay pot! Where are you going? " The servant stood still, some embarrassed to see the two masters, Shiru face waving, "take away, still put in such an obvious place, really scared to death, this time are not allowed to take out." Shi Ru''s temper was a little bit childish for three days. Wei Jianjun tolerated it. It was so noisy that Wei Jianjun naturally thought that she was going to do something ridiculous. He immediately glared and said, "don''t take it away! All right, all right, don''t do it here. What should you do? What are you doing here with her? " The servants has the final say, and the cold hum of shrui is very clear. She stares at Wei Jianjun and says, "well, you are the head of the family. What do you want to say? This is not my home, is it? Is it wrong that I want to create a safe and comfortable environment for my grandson? If you don''t want to see your grandson, you can go out and stay for a few days. Five star hotel, presidential suite, my bag! " "Grandson, grandson! Shi Ru, I said, are you crazy about your grandson? The eldest or the second? Who are they? They have a baby outside. You find it waiting for you to claim it? " Shi Ru originally just wanted to ridicule Wei Jianjun for a few words, but when he said that, he suddenly got angry, pointed to Wei Jianjun''s chest and asked, "what did you say? Ah? When you first knew that Hua Xiangrong was the grandson of the Wei family, you were so angry that you were sorry that people wanted to recognize him? I don''t like Su Ziqing''s children! But did I stop you? How come it''s so hard for me to recognize a grandson? What are you saying? You want your son to keep the seeds everywhere, don''t you Wei Jianjun didn''t win Shi Ru''s mouth in the quarrel between his husband and wife. He blushed and said for a long time, "how many years ago did it all happen? Are you interested? " "Of course I am!" Shiru didn''t know what she thought, and her face became a little ugly. She muttered, "I''ve been thinking of my grandson as a Chihuahua for a few years. I didn''t expect that. I can''t be grateful, and I''ve been used as a gun. This child, first of all, depends on whether it''s good to grow or not, It''s me, Shiru. The sewer capsized and the chicken pecked at me! " Wei Jianjun listen to confused, also want to open mouth to ask what, Shiru has impatiently raised his hand to drive people away, "you don''t stand in my way, at night you sleep like a pig, go to see the second message on the mobile phone!" Wei Jianjun was pushed several staggering, turned his head, and saw every day shouting that it was bad health. Shi Ru tore open a packing box with his bare hands, grabbed the doll in his hand and took it out. He liked it very much and looked around. Wei Jianjun went to see other boxes. They were all toys He seems to have recovered. He turns around and goes back to his room in a hurry to get his mobile phone. When he opens wechat, he finds that Wei Yan sent a message at 12 a.m. last night. The content is brief and clear, but people can''t help but be stunned. After that, he is overjoyed, he says. Bring two kids back for dinner in the evening Chapter 244 Two children... Wei Yandai? Wei Jianjun''s hand with the mobile phone began to be unstable. This is, this is... His grandson is coming home? ¡ª¡ª Sushi As Su Mian expected, the loan information was submitted as soon as she went to work in the morning. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the general manager of HSBC sent a message that the loan approval has been passed, and the loan will be released tomorrow morning. Yu Ai is not happy. The loan should not be too timely! "Mr. Su, I will contact those suppliers now..." "No hurry." Although Su Mian is also very happy, but things are not the last step, there are always changes, "when the money arrives, then do it." Yu Ai calms down from her excitement and can''t help but feel a little ashamed. She is too old to be calm and forgets to assess the risk. What can a message say? There is no real gold and silver, and what she says is false. "Don''t think too much about it. The loan must be secure. I said that tomorrow morning, the main thing is that there are still some things to prepare." Yu Ai raised his eyes and asked, "is there anything else?" Su Mian sneered at the point of the desktop, "before that a few suppliers so backwater, if not pursue some responsibility, they really think that ask Su Shi is can bully." Yu Ai Wen Yan, also cold face, "really should give them a lesson, just, those suppliers now have signed a cooperation agreement with Yin, we... Should we worry about Yin''s face?" "Face?" Su Mian pinched her fingers slowly. "Yue Fanxing didn''t want to leave me a way out, so why should I give her a face? If she''s not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust. She transferred out all the videos she had discussed with those suppliers before, and sorted out all the modified contracts and concession interests. When the funds arrived tomorrow, she announced all these things. Since she didn''t keep her promise, I''m going to show them the consequences. " What else did Yu Ai want to say? The phone on Su Mian''s desk rang. She pressed hands-free and the voice of the front desk came out. "Mr. Su, there is a Mr. Han looking for you..." Su Mian frowned, "Mr. Han? Do you have an appointment? " Before the front desk spoke, the phone seemed to be taken by another person. After a small sound, a male voice came from the phone and said simply: "I''m Yin Xu''s younger brother." In AI Wen speech, Shu of see to Su Mian. ¡ª¡ª In the reception room, Su Mian meets Han Yanxi. For a moment, he thinks he has seen Yin Xu. No wonder the front desk stutters when talking. The people in front of him are just like Yin Xu Han Yanxi''s dress today can imitate Yin Xu and even wear glasses. If it wasn''t for his young face and completely different temperament, Su Mian would have thought that it was Yin Xu who came back Han Yanxi stands up, turns to Su Mian and smiles, "should I call you sister-in-law? Or Miss Su? " Su Mian regained her mind, dropped her eyes, blinked quickly, and forced her back to the sour side of her eyes. After finishing her mood, she went over and pulled out a smile. "You are ah Xu''s brother, naturally you call me sister-in-law." "Although I don''t want to say that, but..." Han Yan shidun turned around, took out a document from his bag and put it on the desk with a letter. Su Mian looked down. On the transparent document bag, the four words of divorce agreement hurt her eyes. She pinched her hands tightly. She raised her eyes and asked with a stiff smile, "what is this?" After sitting down, Han Yanxi said slowly, "my brother sent it to me before. He said that if something happened to him one day, he would let me give it to you. Oh, by the way, this letter was also written by him. I haven''t read it. If you have any questions, you might as well read it directly." Su Mian stares at Han Yanxi. After rolling her throat for a long time, she slowly sits down and hesitates to pick up the letter on the table. She doesn''t move fast. It seems that she has to take a look at Han Yanxi before every action. Han Yanxi smiles and lets her look at her calmly. Su Mian can''t see any clue, so she can only take back her sight, draw out the letter and put it in front of her. [Su Mian Qinqi, if you see this letter, it is that I am no longer in the world. I''m sorry to say such cruel words to you at the beginning...] ¡ª¡ª Wei''s old house When Shi Ru was ready, he stood at the door staring at the time, looking forward to it. Although Wei Jianjun seemed to be sitting firmly in the living room reading the newspaper, he didn''t read a piece of news in the newspaper for a long time. His vision was the same as Shi Ru, and he kept looking at the door. The sound of the car engine rang out, and Shi Ru brightened her eyes. The servants couldn''t keep up with her steps. Wei Jianjun also stood up, involuntarily pulled his clothes, touched his hair, and inhaled hard to put on a "kind" face. Just, wait for Shi Ru to run to the door, looking at the person on the car, the smile of the corner of her mouth instantly disappeared. Su Ziqing and Hua Xiangrong are holding hands and talking at the door. Wei Xian takes out some gift boxes from the trunk and is closing the door. When she sees Shi Ru, Su Ziqing shows the smile of a virtuous daughter-in-law and greets Hua Xiangrong left and right. Su Ziqing''s face was radiant, and she got what she wanted to be with Wei Xian. Happily, she was several years younger. She called her mother to Shi Ru and said, "as sweet as you want.". "I want to give you a surprise. Who told you so quickly that we wanted to come back?" Hua Xiangrong blinked mischievously and said, "grandma, please tell my mother, it''s not what I said." Shi Ru takes a cold look at them. The smile of the corner of his mouth doesn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. Wei Xian comes over with a gift box and shouts out that she is still her own son. He can see that Shi Ru is not here to meet them, and he is not happy with their way. Over the years, Shi Ru''s attitude towards Hua Xiangrong has changed a little, but she still has a bad feeling towards Su Ziqing. She will stand at the door and refuse to give in, but it''s a bit hard for all three of them. Hua Xiangrong drooped his eyes and asked tentatively, "grandma, are you waiting for my little uncle?" Last time, Hua Xiangrong was a gun emissary. Shi Ru was still angry. She didn''t answer and moved her eyes away. Hua Xiangrong trembled awkwardly and looked at Wei Xian for help. Wei Xian was caught in the middle of the two people. He was in a bit of a dilemma. Before he could figure out how to open his mouth, the sound of the car engine came slowly. Shi Ru was very happy. He could not take care of the three people and walked quickly. When Wei Xian saw Wei Yan driving, he looked as embarrassed as Hua Xiangrong. In the past four years, Wei Yan and he have hardly said anything. On New Year''s day, even his brother is not willing to shout. He nods to indicate that even if he is friendly, Wei Xian knows that he is sorry for his brother. Although he is sad, he deliberately avoids the number of times they meet. This time, if Hua Xiangrong didn''t say that Wei Yan had given her the company to take care of, he would not have been surprised to come back. He felt that this was a signal of Wei Yan''s reconciliation. As a brother, he was so generous, but as a brother, he couldn''t be stingy. Many of the gifts he had were given to Wei Yan, but all of a sudden, no matter how much psychological construction was useless. He was a little timid for fear that he might misunderstand Wei Yan''s meaning. Secondly, they didn''t speak well for four years. For a moment, they didn''t know where to start. Before Wei Xian''s tangle is over, Shi Ru has taken down a child from the back seat. Wei Yan also leaves the car door on the other side and takes out a little girl with SpongeBob toy. Hua Xiangrong looks at Su Ziqing and shows her hatred and coldness for a moment. Wei Xian is surprised, straight looking over there. Rice ball''s attitude towards Shi Ru is still friendly. Nuomi has never seen Shi Ru before and likes this kind grandmother very much. Under the guidance of Wei Yan, nuomi hides in his arms and cries out to his grandmother. Shi Ru''s eyes were red with a smile. She took the rice ball and kissed the glutinous rice several times. The glutinous rice clucked around Wei Yan''s neck, and the party came towards the door. Su Ziqing put on a smile and welcomed him. "Mom, ah Yan, who are these two children?" Shi Ru looks at Su Ziqing coldly with warning, and doesn''t let her finish the rest. Hua Xiangrong comes to "answer" Su Ziqing''s question, but nuomi screams first, which makes several people jump. Wei Yan subconsciously put out his hand to cover her mouth, the little guy just discharged, still can''t shout, Hua Xiangrong looked at Wei Yan said: "little uncle, you will cover the child bad, let go quickly." Shiru also nodded in a hurry for fear that the child would be hurt. Unexpectedly, Wei Yan hasn''t let go. Just now, the lovely soft glutinous rice has pulled his hand open, and the one who pedals his legs wants to run to the ground. The rice ball also breaks free from Shi Ru''s hand, runs to beat Wei Yan''s leg and yells: "let go of my sister! You bad man Wei Yan was wronged and couldn''t laugh or cry. How did he become a bad man? Scruple the voice of glutinous rice, he can only put people down, two small beans hand in hand, after several steps to draw a line with them, rice ball appeased to see glutinous rice, just like a wolf, staring at Hua Xiangrong and said: "Wei Yan, you are her uncle, you are all bad people! All bad people! Nuomi and I hate you Shi Ru opened her mouth to say something, and suddenly remembered the "Festival" between the two little guys and Hua Xiangrong At that time in the hotel, she didn''t see two little guys when she came in, but Su Mian beat Hua Xiangrong in front of her. At that time, she thought it was su Mian''s intention, but now look at the reaction of the two children... Was it Hua Xiangrong who bullied the two children that Su Mian would hit people? Although it''s the result of huaxiangrong''s desire, she can''t help cursing when she is stared at by Shiru. Su Mian doesn''t agree with her. Her children are also two bereaved stars. They have a grudge at such a young age! It''s not a good thing Rice ball and glutinous rice didn''t give Shi Ru any chance to explain. After roaring this sentence, the little guy glared at several people, took his sister and strode away. Wei Yan was stunned and followed, but rice ball turned his face and said coldly, "I hate you, Dad." Chapter 245 The word "Dad" made Wei Yan''s blood coagulate. His eyes were staring at the two little peas that left step by step. There was only one idea of surprise and consternation in his mind. Rice ball knows that he is his father... Is their father... When did he know "What are you doing in a hurry? If they bump, I''ll show you!" Shi Ru pushes Wei Yan to stagger, and then makes Wei Yan come back to himself. He takes a dull look at his mother, and then he strides towards the two children. Shi Ru looks behind, and his hands are white Wei Xian went to Shi Ru and stammered, "Mom... What are these two children?" Shi Ru turned his head and glared at the three members of their family. He waved his hand to drive them away in a hurry. "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go! Who wants you to come to see me? I really know how to pick the day. Who chose it? What''s the intention? " "Ma!" Wei Xian frowned, "don''t be angry..." "Anger?" Shi Ru was angry and laughed. Looking at Wei Xian, she was disappointed and said, "your mother, I''m a fool, so I''ll be used as a gun driver. I''m angry. My two grandsons have prejudice against me and scold me as a bad person. But no matter how confused your mother is, there are still sober moments. It''s a pity for you. I don''t know if I ate any pesticide when I gave birth to you, which will damage your brain!" Wei Xian was so old that he couldn''t hang on his face. He shook his lips and didn''t say anything. He turned to open the trunk and threw the gift box in. "Ah Xian, don''t be like this..." Su Ziqing came forward in embarrassment, Wei Xian closed the trunk heavily, strode to his cab, opened the door, and said coldly: "we are not welcome here, are you still not going? Do you want to keep it as a nuisance? " Hua Xiangrong looks at Shi Ru pitifully with a sad face, "grandma..." Shi Ru was obviously more disappointed with Wei Xian''s behavior. She didn''t even look at Hua Xiangrong''s plea. She went straight into the gate and said to the servant standing at the gate without looking back: "see clearly, we don''t have any young master in our family. They are all the water thrown by married girls. Unexpectedly, our family is not as good as the girls!" Wei Xiangang''s action is a little impulsive and angry, but now I hear Shi Ru say that he is completely disgraced. He gets on the car and slams the door heavily. Su Ziqing and Hua Xiangrong look at each other, and the corners of their mouths turn upward. They get on the bus in a hurry. In the blink of an eye, only a burst of exhaust disappears in front of the gate ¡ª¡ª Wei Yan didn''t coax the two children well, because in their eyes, Su Mian and Yin Xu are the most important. Hua Xiangrong once hurt the two most important people in their hearts. He loved his family and hated them. No matter how much he liked Wei Yan, he couldn''t resist the anger of his relatives. Wei Yan had no choice but to send the two children back to the Su family. Mei Jie and aunt Cen come out to pick up the children. Mei Jie leads the two children into the door. Aunt Cen looks at them upstairs, and then turns a cold face to Wei Yan. "Once I thought that the old man was wrong. He opposed you to stay with Su Mian, not because of miss. He was worried that Su Mian would be hurt by you. At that time, I thought he was worried too much. Su Mian was not miss, and you were not your brother. But now I know that I was wrong." Wei Yan looked down and said nothing. Aunt Cen laughed and said, "your Wei family''s blood is the same. With that kind of blood, it''s doomed that you won''t be a good person. Your brother is, so are you. In the past four years, I''ve seen ah Xu''s efforts. I just hate him for not being any more mean. I don''t learn your Wei family''s ruthlessness, In that case... " Aunt Cen took a deep breath and said in a choking voice: "Su Mian and a Xu will grow old together for a lifetime. How can they get your Wei family back and bully his two beloved children?" "Enough." Uncle Lin comes out of the house and interrupts aunt Cen. He looks at Wei Yan apologetically, pulls aunt Cen back into the house and closes the door. Then he says to Wei Yan, "let''s go together." Wei Yan looked at the old uncle Lin, rolled his throat, nodded and followed him. ¡ª¡ª Sushi Yu Ai looks at Su Mian''s pale face and red eyes and leaves the reception room. Before he can catch up, he is hit by Han Yanxi, who comes out later. Yu Ai''s face is ugly and asks him, "what did you say to Su Zong?" Han Yanxi pulled the corner of his mouth sarcastically, "are you in charge of it?" Yu Ai looks even worse. Han Yanxi swaggers to the elevator. AI adjusts her mood and remembers that Su Mian''s face is very bad when she leaves. Worried about Su Mian''s accident, she calls her in a hurry, but it shows that she can''t get through. Yu Ai realizes the seriousness of the matter. She wants to find someone to help her find Su Mian. The first thing she thinks of is Qin lang. unfortunately, when the phone calls, it turns off. Yu Ai holds the phone and turns around for a moment. Then she stops and hesitates to turn over Wei Yan''s phone. ¡ª¡ª Not long after he left, uncle Lin sat down on a chair on the side of the road in the community. Wei Yan helped him. Uncle Lin didn''t refuse, but sighed helplessly with a smile: "I''m old, I''m really old. I was the most powerful one among the brothers when I fought with the old master. Every time I went shopping, I was the one who ran the fastest and hurt the most people. Now... Ah, It''s time and tide. " Wei Yan sat down beside him and watched uncle Lin beat his leg and asked him, "do you have any cigarettes?" Wei Yanwei was stunned. After a pause, he took out a box of cigarettes and lighters from his pocket and handed them to Uncle Lin. uncle Lin took them over, ordered one, handed it back to Wei Yan, who also ordered one. They both took a few puffs. In the smoke, uncle Lin''s eyes went a little far away. He said with great nostalgia, "this man has lived for a long time. The past is the same as my life. Especially for me, an old man who has experienced the changes of the times, life is like a dream. I can really deeply understand these four words." Wei Yan listened carefully and didn''t interrupt. Uncle Lin was silent for a moment. He suddenly looked at Wei Yan and laughed, "my wife is old. She was younger than Su Mian when she came to Su''s home. She was only 18 years old. Her mother left early, and her father was a drunkard. In order to exchange for wine money, she was sold to the kiln. It was the old man''s wife who saved her. In this way, she came to Su''s home. In a twinkling of an eye, It''s almost seventy-five. " Wei Yan said: "aunt CEN is right. I''m not angry." Lin Shu nodded, "it''s better not to be angry. To her, Su Mian is more like her grandson. Her love for Su Mian is more than that of the old man, miss, sir and even you. We are all old people of the Su family. It''s shameless to say that the Su family is the family name that we have to engrave on the tombstone when we die. She is angry because of many things, We know better than Sumian. " Wei Yan''s eyes on Uncle Lin are cold-blooded. As he said, he lived in turbulent times. When he was young, let alone hurt people, he killed people. His eyes are really the eyes of a cold-blooded killer. Uncle Lin said, "old master, I was pushed down by Hua Xiangrong." Wei Yan''s eyes trembled slightly. In front of the old man, he didn''t lie and deny it. He just kept silent. Uncle Lin was silent for a long time, then sighed and said: "speaking up, Zi Dai is more like an old lady, smart, gentle, kind-hearted. Su Ziqing''s mother and daughter are just like the old master. When he was young, he was cold-blooded, decisive and never merciful to those who blocked his way..." However, Su Likun is an outsider, and they are even better than their own relatives. "Aunt Cen knows all these things in her heart, so she hates me and even resents the destruction of the Su family''s Wei family blood." "How can we not hate it." Uncle Lin sighed, "I hate them, too. Every time I see them, I want to take them to huangquan road with a knife. But the old man''s last wish is that he doesn''t want to let Su Mian go on the road of blood fraternity. No matter how much I don''t want to, first of all, I have to be a servant and obey the master''s orders..." Wei Yan knows that Aunt CEN is in the same mood After smoking a cigarette, Lin Shucai said again, "we don''t have much time. It''s su Mian, Su Ziqing''s mother and daughter who can''t rest assured. Their insatiable greed won''t let Su Mian go easily. We don''t want Su Mian to become a monster like them. Wei Yan, can you understand what I mean?" "I will protect the two children, so that she has no worries." Wei Yan''s voice is not big, but it is reassuring. Uncle Lin nodded and said with a smile: "aunt Cen misunderstood you. You know Su Mian better than ah Xu, but you have too many scruples. You want to do well in all aspects, but in the end you don''t do well in anything. Now you know what you want to do, and the future road will be smooth. We can rest assured." In the old man''s words, with the last expectation and peace of mind, the people who listen are sad and uncomfortable. Uncle Lin stood up, hammered his leg, and sighed, "I''m old. I can''t take two steps. If I don''t admit defeat, I can''t go back." "I''ll see you off." Wei Yan stood up and said, but Uncle Lin just stopped. He said with a smile, "no, you can go back this way. You can go back earlier. It seems that your family is not peaceful today. Go back to see your mother earlier. I can understand her mood." Wei Yan looked at Uncle Lin and solemnly said, "thank you." Uncle Lin didn''t say anything more. He slowly went back to the way he came. When Wei Yan got back to the car, he found that the mobile phone that he had not taken away from the car was ringing again. When he picked up the mobile phone, there were seven or eight missed calls, all of which were the same number. It was Yu Ai Wei Yan''s heart clattered and called back. "Mr. Wei, I''m sorry to disturb you..." "What happened to Sumian?" Chapter 246 Yu Ai is robbed of his words. He is stunned for a moment, and then tells Han Yanxi about it. Wei Yan turns cold. Han Yanxi goes to find Su Mian. He knows who ordered him. But Ji Wangshu can''t figure out what he wants Han Yanxi to say to Su Mian Thinking of this, Wei Yan can''t help but ask, "how long has she been out?" "It''s 20 minutes now... Sorry, Mr. Wei, I called Qin Lang first, but he didn''t get through until he called you..." Wei Yan didn''t answer, hung up the phone, started the car, quickly turned around and left. ¡ª¡ª Wei Xian doesn''t have a real estate in Haicheng. He used to live at home or with Wei Yan. Now he is estranged from Wei Yan, and his family can''t go back. He can only plan to stay in a hotel first. Su Ziqing wants to say that he will go to the other courtyard of Lanting, but Hua Xiangrong stops him in time. When they arrived at the hotel and opened two rooms, they were recognized by the lobby manager before they got on the elevator. Wei Xian and Hua Xiangrong came up to greet each other warmly and asked where they came from. When they got back to their senses, they found something wrong. Hua Xiangrong, holding Su Ziqing in her arm, said playfully: "Mom and dad are so old that they have to play romance. I can''t stand it. They love each other. It''s an accident. I have to pull me to eat dog food. I hate it." The manager''s face suddenly realized, and he sent the three people to the elevator with blessing. Wei Xian''s face eased a lot. The Wei family is famous in Haicheng, and one of their eldest son is forced to stay in the hotel when he comes home. It''s said that if he doesn''t have face, there will be a lot of discussion behind him. Hua Xiangrong dealt with it very well. Wei Xian''s eyes softened when he looked at her. When he went upstairs and put away his luggage, Su Ziqing said that he would go to Hua Xiangrong to talk about what happened just now. Wei Xian didn''t stop him. He just said, "now ah Xu is dead, ah Yan is so affectionate to Su Mian, and the two children... Ah, it''s all a family. What''s the misunderstanding, Just untie it. " Su Ziqing even said that he was out of the door, but his face became ferocious after closing the door. It''s all family? He thought very well, but it''s a pity that even if he wanted to, Su Mian would not like to be a family with him, and she would not like to. Between them, only you die and I die, where does family harmony come from? When she got to Hua Xiangrong''s room, Su Ziqing smelled a strong smell of smoke when she entered the door. She could not help frowning and saying, "when did you learn to smoke? If your father smells it, you don''t know what you will think. " "Do I care what he thinks?" Hua Xiangrong sneered, picked up the cigarette box on the table and lit another one. Su Ziqing glared at her, but didn''t tangle with her. She asked, "are those two children really Su Mian and Wei Yan? What''s your problem with them? Let the old man save your face today. " She said that Hua Xiangrong took a hard puff of cigarette. The numbness of nicotine eased her mood for a moment. She didn''t reply and said, "you can see that old man''s reaction today, don''t you? Thank you that I told you to come back in time, otherwise when their family loved each other, we would have no place to stand! " Su Ziqing''s face was dignified. She couldn''t help saying, "what''s the use of my coming back? Shiru''s immortal is too difficult to deal with for four years! In front of her, she still doesn''t like me. I have nothing to do now. I''m not as effective as you are in front of her. " "Nothing to do?" Hua Xiangrong laughably looked at Su Ziqing, "Su Mian is a woman, aren''t you? Su Mian can have a baby, can''t you? " Su Ziqing was stunned for a moment, and asked angrily, "how old am I this year? Ten thousand steps back, I''d like to have a baby, but I want Wei Xian to be willing! He hasn''t touched me for four years. How can I live? Is there a man out there? Besides, why don''t you give birth? " Hua Xiangrong pressed the cigarette end in the ashtray heavily, "do you think I don''t want to have a baby? Of course I do! But the father of my child must be a man of honor! It''s just a match for the Wei family, or it''s useless to be born. " Before the voice fell, Hua Xiangrong suddenly thought of something. Su Ziqing had no good way, so he heard Hua Xiangrong suddenly laugh. "You really remind me that there is such a person to choose..." Su Ziqing raised her eyes and asked, "who?" Hua Xiangrong licked the lips of smoking interference and laughed with calculation in his eyes, "Qin Lang." ¡ª¡ª When Wei Yan found Su Mian, it was two hours later. She was sitting alone in the cemetery, in front of Yin Xu''s grave, with several wine bottles piled up in front of her. Wei Yan stops and calms his breathing. When he finally calms down, he walks slowly. He is afraid of scaring Su Mian. When he comes to the tombstone, he squats down and gets closer to it. He finds that Su Mian is crying, not crying, not holding back tears, but laughing. She was drunk, and her voice was so light that she could hardly hear her muttering. She seemed to be chatting with Yin Xu. Wei Yan reaches for her hand holding the wine bottle and takes it away. Su Mian turns her eyes slowly and looks at Wei Yan''s face along his hand. "Su Mian..." "It''s Wei Yan." Su Mian sniffed, "I thought it was ah Xu..." Wei Yan frowned. On his clear-cut face, he felt heartache. He asked tentatively, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you come to ah Xu all of a sudden? What did Han Yanxi say to you today? " Su Mian''s eyes stopped, and the next moment was full of tears. Her lips trembled and she looked at the photo on the tombstone, choking, aggrieved and guilty, and said: "ah Xu said that if he died, let me go to you, let me take good care of glutinous rice and rice ball, and have a good life with you..." Wei Yan was stunned for a moment, and his throat was full of bitterness. Su Mian didn''t ask him to say anything. She said to herself, "I''m sorry for ah Xu. He''s so good to me, so good to the children, but for four years, four years... I left him widowed for four years. He left, he died, but he had to help me arrange my affairs in advance. You say, Wei Yan, how can I stand up to him?" "Maybe these words are not from ah Xu, but from others..." "I said it." Yin Xu''s voice suddenly came out, and Wei Yan was startled. Su Mian raised her eyes, looked at the person who came to them, and tried to touch her eyes. The person in front of her still didn''t disappear. She climbed up and almost fell down. Wei Yan helped her and made Su Mian stand firm. "Ah, ah Xu?" Yin Xu was wearing a black suit without glasses. He stood not far away from them, nodded and said with a smile, "it''s me, Su Mian. Long time no see." "You, you''re not dead?" Su Mian is puzzled, surprised, and can''t believe it. She stumbles to Yin Xu, but kicks the bottle at her feet and makes a crisp sound. Yin Xu stops: "Su Mian, if you are too close to me, I will disappear." Su Mian hears a speech the footstep fierce Dun lives, she is not afraid, but uncertain ask, "are you a ghost?" Yin Xu laughed. His eyebrows and eyes were picturesque and warm. "Su Mian, I''m here to tell you that you didn''t apologize to me. These four years have been the happiest time in my life. Thank you for giving me a home." Su Mian trembled her lips and disapproved, "no, it''s not... You gave me a home, you take care of me, you take care of the children, it''s you..." "Well, let''s say we give each other a home." Yin Xu''s hand behind him, tightly pinched up, pinched the joints white, and his body trembled. Then he recovered his normal voice and said, "Su Mian, if you really feel guilty, if you want to make up for it, you should live well, face up to your feelings in the bottom of your heart, don''t escape, I know what you are thinking, you also need to know me, don''t you?" Su Mian shakes his head, Yin Xu smiles and continues: "you know, Wei Yan has done a lot for you. Even if he did something wrong, so many things can make up for it. Let him go and let yourself go, OK?" "I let him go, I let myself go, but why didn''t anyone let you go?" Su Mian''s mood is out of control. She stares at Yin Xu and cries out, "when you leave, you don''t have time to say a word to me, and you don''t have time to look at the children again. Are you willing? You paid for four years, and I didn''t repay you anything. Are you willing? " "I''m not reconciled." Yin Xu''s frank answer, without any hesitation, "but feelings, not unwilling, can fight for, if you give me another chance, I will, will not like you any more." Even Wei Yan was stunned. He looked at Yin Xu and seemed to want to distinguish the truth of this. Yin Xu is very serious, he said word by word: "beg but not too hard, Su Mian, I''m not willing to lose to Wei Yan, and I''m not willing to treat you so well, but you still don''t like me, although not willing, but I understand that if it''s so easy to change my mind, you won''t be the Su Mian I like." Su Mian sobbed and couldn''t say anything to refute. The three words of "sorry" were the most powerless, but the most practical. When she didn''t know what to say, the three words of "sorry" seemed so important. Yin Xu red eyes, he took a deep breath, pulled out a smile and said: "Su Mian, I know you are not drunk, so now, what I say, can you tell the true from the false?" Su Mian cried and nodded, then shook his head. Yin Xu also cried and laughed, saying goodbye: "I''m tired, not because of you, but because of many things, which makes me weak. This time, I want to escape. I''m leaving Haicheng. I''ll have a new life and a new lover. I''ve helped you for four years, and you''ve also given me four years of loyalty and concern for my husband. Enough, we don''t owe each other." Chapter 247 "No, no, I owe you, I really owe you..." Su Mian cried all over, Wei Yan wanted to support her, but she pushed away. Yin Xu sighed. After all, he stepped forward and came to Su Mian. Su Mian caught him with his backhand. Yin Xu reached out and wiped away the tears from Su Mian''s face. His fingertips were warm. Su Mian seemed to wake up from a dream. After a while, she cried and laughed again. She was happy and angry. "You are still alive. Your brother didn''t cheat me, so why do you cheat me? Why don''t you contact me? What are you thinking, Yin Xu? " Yin Xu''s eyes were red, but his voice was calm. He looked into Su Mian''s eyes and said, "Su Mian, I''m just tired. What''s buried here is not me, but also me. I''m really tired. Whether it''s my career or you, I clearly realize that sometimes I can''t change some things in my efforts. I''m tired and want to escape." Su Mian doesn''t seem to understand this and Yin Xu''s idea, but she can''t refute it. It''s because of her that Yin Xu feels cold Yin Xu raised his hand and gently held her in his arms. As always, he gently asked, "I''m sorry, I said I would take good care of you, but now I''m going to break my promise. I''ve had a good four years. You don''t owe me. You never owe me. You gave me a home and two lovely children. I''ll keep these in mind. One day I''ll have a good rest, Have the courage to face you and the children, I''ll come back and say sorry to you, OK? Now, let me have a rest. " Su Mian buried his head in Yin Xu''s arms, and his voice trembled, "Yin Xu, I''m sorry..." "Ah." Yin Xu sighed helplessly, "women are really troublesome. Su Mian said that you didn''t apologize to me." He turned his eyes red and looked at Wei Yan, who was standing on one side. "Although he had been ready, he thought that the two children were going to call your father. I was really a little envious." Wei Yan''s eyes were already red, and his thin lips trembled for a moment. Then he recovered his hoarse voice and said, "glutinous rice and rice balls will always be your children." Yin Xu Wei Leng, then nodded to him, "remember your words, thank you, brother." When Yin Xu left, Su Mian didn''t keep him. He just told him that glutinous rice dumpling would always be his child. Yin Xu said: "don''t come to me. I will live well. Next, I just want to live for myself. When I feel that I have enough money, I will come back to you. Ah Yan, if you can''t catch up with Su Mian by that time, then you really have to leave completely." ¡ª¡ª Outside the cemetery Ji Wangshu sat in the car, looking at the road leading to the cemetery, until he saw Yin Xu''s figure, holding his fist on his knee, and slowly relaxed. Yin Xu is still some distance away from the car. Ji Wangshu doesn''t take back his sight. He says to the person sitting in the back seat faintly: "you go. The money has already hit your card. It''s enough for your father to cure his illness. The three members of the family live a life of luxury and worry free." Han Yanxi''s eyes trembled. He looked at Yin Xu coming towards him and asked, "since you know I will tell Su Mian that Yin Xu is not dead, why do you want me to see Su Mian?" Ji Wangshu smell speech, it is to come some interest, lazy say: "I say is to return Su Mian a husband, do you believe?" "You don''t believe what you say, do you?" Han Yanxi said, "I think you just need a reason to kill me, and then let Yin Xu feel that you really won''t forgive me. Those who dare not have two hearts can only follow your orders to say goodbye." Ji Wangshu nodded and agreed with him. After a moment''s silence, he said slowly: "what I said on the Internet is unreliable. Only when my brain is blocked can I believe in the way that the overbearing president forces me to love. Ah, it''s really up to me. The cinnabar mole is the tip of my heart, but it''s a thorn in my eye. I''m a bad man. I''d better let him see the reality and dig it out myself, It hurts, but it works. Look, isn''t this coming back? " Han Yan Xi tut shook his head, "Yin Xu is favored by you. I don''t know if it''s his honor or misfortune." His tone was ordinary, but he still could not hide his reluctance. "Emotion is not something that can be forgotten by digging out a piece of meat. Yin Xu''s love for Su Mian is engraved in his bones. Now he just made a reluctant farewell just to protect my younger brother." Ji Wangshu said with a smile: "what''s the difficulty of carving in the bone? I plan to separate the bones. Ji Wangshu is neither Wei Yan nor Yin Xu. I don''t have anything to sacrifice myself for others. No matter what means I use, "he said Then he pushed the door open, got out of the car and walked towards Yin Xu. Han Yanxi is stunned at the same place when he hears that Ji Wangshu moves his sight to Yin Xu. He hears Ji Wangshu say, "now that it''s solved, let''s go. My private plane, I''ve prepared a surprise for you." Yin Xu stopped and looked at Ji Wangshu. There was no extra expression on his face. For a moment, he said calmly, "thank you." Ji Wangshu naturally does not think that this is to thank him for the surprise he prepared. He is just saying thank you for giving him a chance to say goodbye to Su Mian personally. Ji Wangshu narrowed Ruifeng''s eyes with a smile, "you''re welcome." It doesn''t matter if you have a ghost in your heart. As long as people are there, all problems are not problems. an hour later Yin Xu looks out of the window, smaller and smaller city, and breaks his fingernail. This time, he is really dead. ¡ª¡ª Half a month later, the wedding of Yin Lanting and Qin Wei was held as scheduled. After Yin Xu left, he would send a message to Su Mian every few days. The content was very little. Except for the four words "an Hao, don''t read them", there was only one photo left. Sometimes it was a landscape photo, sometimes it was a food photo. As he said, he just lived for himself and did what he wanted to do. On the wedding day, Yue Fanxing also made a special call to Su Mian to test whether she wanted to go or not. Su Mian didn''t hesitate for a long time and should go. When Su Mian arrived at the venue before and after, the wedding began. Before she could sign a red envelope, she was invited to her place by the attendant. The wedding is held outdoors. The location is arranged in advance. Next to Su Mian is Wei Yan. After the last meeting at the cemetery, Su Mian intentionally or unintentionally avoided Wei Yan. Wei Yan still didn''t go to work. When he was free, he ran to Su''s home. He took his two children to the amusement park and went on horseback riding outings. Although Su Mian didn''t follow, he knew that they were getting along very well, because even the rice ball didn''t hate Wei Yan any more. This meeting two people meet, Su Mian is a little embarrassed, Wei Yan turns his head, her smile stiff nodded to him, fortunately the Wedding March next second rings, save the embarrassed Su Mian. On the stage, Qin Wei has already stood on it. Su Mian turns her head. At the end of the red carpet, Yue Fanxing takes Yin Lanting by the hand, and with a smile on her face, she accepts the blessing of the guests and walks to the main stage step by step. In that way, I don''t know, I think she is the bride. Compared with Su Mian''s appearance four years ago, Yin Lanting has changed a lot. She walks beside Yue Fanxing with no smile on her face. Her eyes are empty and numb. She wears makeup on her face, but she is still lifeless. She is not a lover she has loved for more than ten years, and she has become an obsessive sweetheart. She is really going to the grave. Su Mian''s chair leans on the edge of the red carpet. When she comes to her side, Yin Lanting sees her, and her eyes are moved. She seems to want to say something, but her mouth doesn''t make a sound. Yue Fanxing gives her a hard squeeze next to her, and the red mark comes out in a moment of great strength. Yin Lanting took back her eyes and walked to the stage. Su Mian hesitated for a moment before he regained his consciousness. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Wei Yan. His eyes were a little frightened. Wei Yan obviously saw it, and his face was a lot whiter. He reached out and patted Su Mian''s hand without moving his face. He shook his head slightly at her. Su Mian quickly blinked his eyes to let himself come back, clearly is in the blue sky, but still climb a chill on his back. Just now, when Yin Lanting opened her mouth, it was just a moment, but she saw that there was no tongue in her mouth Yue Fanxing handed Yin Lanting''s hand to Qin Wei. As a result, the MC handed him the microphone, turned to look at the guests and said affectionately, "today, I''m very happy to see my sister married to her beloved. I believe that my husband, Mr. Yin Li, will also be very happy." She said the true feelings, choking turned to look at Qin Wei, "I hope you can treat Lanting well in the future, her feelings for you, like one day for ten years, if you are sorry for her in the future, I am a sister, but I will not let you go." The words were reassuring, but there was not much laughter among the people present, especially Qin Wei''s father, who was sitting at the bottom of the table. He looked like he had attended a funeral. Looking at Qin Wei again, his eyes are always on Yue Fanxing, and he turns a blind eye to Yin Lanting standing opposite him. Where is the wedding, it is a farce. The emcee begins to recite the vows of wealth, poverty and long life together. Before she finishes listening, Qin Wei picks up the ring on a tray and brings it to Yin Lanting. Then she brings it to herself. The emcee holds the microphone in amazement and embarrassment and doesn''t know what to say After the exchange of rings, Qin Wei walks away. Yue Fanxing has not yet sat down on the bench under the stage, so he can only stand up and help Yin Lanting to leave. Su Mian was stunned and ridiculous. It''s not a wedding. It''s just a farce. Four years ago, Qin Wei broke into the wedding of Yue Fanxing and Yin Li, and made a joke, which became the fuse of Yin Li''s death. Now, in the wedding of Qin Wei and Yin Lanting, Yue Fanxing stands in the position of Qin Wei, making the wedding a joke I really don''t know whether it''s karma or whether people are evil. Chapter 248 Wei Yan stands up beside him. The movement is too loud. Su Mian looks back at him and stares at Qin Wei with a gloomy face. His body reacts earlier than his brain. Qin Wei doesn''t go far, but goes to the champagne tower to get a drink. Su Mian sees Wei Yan''s anger and knows that things are not good, but he still hasn''t had time to hold him. Wei Yanchong pulls his fist and gives Qin Wei a hard blow. Qin Wei knocks down the champagne tower and smashes the floor. "Wei Yan!" Su Mian ran quickly and grabbed his hand. She didn''t let him hit the second punch. She looked at the eyes of the onlookers and pulled him to the direction where Yue Fanxing left. "Don''t worry about him, go and have a look first... Yin Lanting." Wei Yan''s face is even worse. He looks at Qin Wei in disappointment and anger. He turns around and lets Su Mian pull him to the door of the hotel. Qin Wei gets up from the ground and wipes the corners of her mouth. Regardless of what others think of him, she picks up the unbroken champagne on the ground, carries it, drinks it as she walks, and staggers behind them. ¡ª¡ª In the hotel When Wei Yan and Su Mian go to the door of the room, they find that the door is not closed. Yue Fanxing seems to be waiting for them to come up. When they enter the room, she is sitting on the sofa and kindly unloads the white sand on Yin Lanting''s head. Wei Yan didn''t bear to walk over and pulled her hand to block the person in front of Yin Lanting. But Yin Lanting was just like a puppet. She didn''t move at all, let alone look at Wei Yan or ask for help. Su Mian didn''t like Yin Lanting, and she didn''t feel sorry for her. Seeing her appearance, she could not help feeling the horror of Yue Fanxing. Once upon a time, Yin Lanting was so arrogant and vicious. What was the means that made her such a doll Wei Yan looked down at Yue Fanxing, disappointed and cold, and said, "Yue Fanxing, do you remember that she is Yin Li''s sister?" Yue Fanxing just asked with a smile, "how can I not remember? If I don''t remember, how can I make her marry her favorite person? Ah Yan, what''s the matter with you? How could you ask such a question? " She turned her eyes to Yin Lanting and asked in a soft voice, "Lanting, do you think sister-in-law is not good to you?" Yin Lanting''s body trembled, her eyes were full of fear, and she nodded. Yue Fanxing was very satisfied and laughed. He looked at Wei Yan again and said, "ah Yan, you''re a foreigner. Today is Lanting''s wedding day. Su Mian is OK. It''s unlucky for you to come in like this. You might as well go down and have a drink." Wei Yanqi speechless, thin lips tightly pursed. Su Mian looks at Yue Fanxing and discovers for the first time that she has never seen through this person before. She can''t understand how a poor person in the past became what she is now. Yue Fanxing pretended to be crazy for a while, but now Su Mian has to doubt whether she is really crazy? "Yue Fanxing, what do you want me to do?" Wei Yan, frowning, stared at Yue Fanxing warily. Yue Fanxing shook his head. "Nothing, Su Mian. I just think that you are a Xu''s wife and should have been my family. Even if there was a misunderstanding before, it''s better to make it clear face to face now. What do you say?" Su Mian said, "do you think I will believe you?" "Don''t you hurt your feelings by saying that?" Yue Fanxing came and sat down beside Yin Lanting, indicating that they would also sit down. Su Mian didn''t sit down. She looked at Yin Lanting and said, "if you want to say this, I''m sorry. I don''t have any misunderstanding with you, but I''ll look at ah Xu''s face and won''t let you live on the street." Yue Fanxing covered his lips and began to laugh, "living in the street? Why do you think I''ll get there? " "We all know why." Su Mian didn''t want to talk to her. After that, she looked at Wei Yan and motioned him to go. They turned around. Yue Fanxing sneered at her and said, "Su Mian, you look down on me. Do you think I''m cruel? I''m not human, am I? But we are the same, no difference. " Su Mian stopped walking. She turned her head and looked at Yue Fanxing. She said with a smile, "I''m different from you. The biggest difference is that at least I won''t let Wei Yan marry someone for the sake of interests. Yue Fanxing, do you know how disgusting you were just now? A long sister-in-law like a mother? You can say that. Look at what Yin Lanting looks like. When Yin Li sees it in the sky, do you think he will be happy? " "Of course he will be happy!" Yue Fanxing snapped back and stood up from the sofa. Her eyes were ferocious. She pointed to Yin Lanting and said, "do you think she is innocent now? Wrong! She''s not innocent at all! Her father alone is indrin! She''s already dead! I saved her life! Just want her to taste it! My husband has been suffering for more than ten years Su Mian was silent when she heard the words. She was not very clear about what happened to the Yin family. The clearest thing was Yin Li''s death. It was not simple. Yin Delin was not really a father and son. The rest is what Yin Xu told her. Su Mian can''t help but look at Wei Yan. Her eyes are opposite. Wei Yan shakes her head slightly, saying that she doesn''t know what''s going on. Yue Fanxing took a deep breath and then slowly spit it out. She said, "you don''t know what''s going on, do you? Then I''ll tell you that Yin Delin is Rufu''s son-in-law. Do you all know that? It''s not only redundant, but also changed his surname to Yin. Oh, it''s ironic. Who knows, he should have been Yin! " Su Mian was stunned. She could not help pulling Wei Yan''s clothes around her. Many things she didn''t understand seemed to be connected by sentences and gradually became clear Yue Fanxing gave a strange smile and said softly: "yes, Yin Li, it''s the child of Yin Delin and his half sister. Yin Delin tried his best to please his sister and went to the Yin family for revenge! In order to get everything from the Yin family, we have to say that Yan Lanting and he are really good father and daughter. Yan Lanting''s dedication to Qin Wei is just like him, and they are all sick. " Su Mian has nothing to say about this. She has seen Yin Lanting''s persistence Yue Fanxing sneered, "but he tried his best, but he was finally discovered by Yin Li''s mother. She couldn''t bear the blow. She made a will to Yin Li and then committed suicide. Yin Delin didn''t know the content of the will, but all the power of the Yin family was controlled by Yin Li''s mother at that time. He could guess more or less, but Yin Li was not born like this, He''s lucky. He''s not demented. He''s not a fool. He''s also very smart. But that''s what killed him... " Yin Li realized that it was wrong for his mother to die. When Yin Delin asked him about the will, he always kept silent. Yin Delin didn''t dare to act rashly, but he was more and more dissatisfied with Yin Li. He didn''t dare to kill Yin Li directly. He was afraid that everything would come to nothing, so he came up with a more sinister way. Yue Fanxing''s face was ferocious, and the twisted hatred in his eyes almost turned into essence, "what did Yin Li do wrong? I''ve been tortured for more than 30 years! For the sake of the will, Yin Delin made his living ghost not like ghost and human not like human! The pain of living, and death can not! But he has to put on a loving father''s face! Don''t you think he should die! " She fiercely turned her head and pointed to Yin Lanting, "still want her! Even if it was born outside, Yin Li never regarded him as an outsider. He loved her as his sister! What did she do? Never look down on Yin Li! A mouth full of gossips! It''s all boring words! Shouldn''t she have scratched her tongue? " "So, do you think I''m going too far? I''m just treating people in their own way. Am I going too far? " The impact of this fact was so strong that Su Mian didn''t recover for a moment. If Yue Fanxing didn''t lie, Yin Delin, even if he was cut to pieces, was not innocent Su Mian suddenly thought of something. She looked up at Yue Fanxing and asked, "so your child..." Yue Fanxing trembled all over, and all the ferocious distortion on his face was looking at Su Mian. He raised his eyes, put them away, and looked straight at her. She said calmly, "yes, he''s dead. It took a lot of effort for him to go to the hospital without telling Yin Delin, but his body has been damaged by drugs for a long time. That child, since he was born, He has been suffering all the time. Just after his first birthday, he died... " Wei Yan looked into Yue Fanxing''s eyes and asked, "how did the child die?" Su Mian hasn''t recovered from Yue Fanxing''s words, but she gets goose bumps on Wei Yan''s body. She blinks her eyes quickly to dispel the spreading ideas in her mind. She looks at Yue Fanxing. The other party just shook his head calmly and said, "I can''t do it. I put him on the road outside the Fifth Ring Road..." Su Mian smell speech, only feel legs soft hind legs two steps, Wei Yan quickly hold her, embrace her shoulder, support Su Mian''s body. Su Mian shivered and looked at Yue Fanxing pale. "You, you are really crazy..." Su Mian even began to be afraid that the child would be gone when she was one year old, but for the next three years, Yue Fanxing lived a normal and peaceful life. Every time she came to her home as a guest, she was gentle and kind to her two children. Su Mian didn''t even dare to think about it. What was she thinking at that time Yue Fanxing''s face is still calm. When she comes to Su Mian, Su Mian can''t help but step back. "Su Mian, do you know why people are crazy? It''s because we lost too much and got too little. You and I are the same. I really thought that we would become good friends, because we understand each other''s pain. But I didn''t expect that you are the one who took away my last hope in life. Ah Xu, ah Xu, he''s gone. You said, in my life, what else is worth keeping me rational? I''m crazy, isn''t it normal? " Chapter 249 Yue Fanxing is calm on her face. She stares at Su Mian, like the helpless anger of a quarrel between her friends, which makes people feel hairy. "Ah Xu, he loves you so much. Why didn''t you make him happy in the end? I have advised him many times. I said that having a child is the biggest disaster for you to forget Wei Yan. I really wanted to kill the child in your stomach. You are stupid. You can''t see it. It''s ah Xu who protects you and the seed between you and Wei Yan! I as the only hope of living brother, he was killed by you, more angry is! He died in such a short time! You and Wei Yan are back together! Your family is reunited! He''s lying in the graveyard all by himself, and his bones are still cold! You told me! You told me! What is worth keeping me sane? I''m crazy, isn''t it normal? " Su Mian felt sick and scared from the bottom of her heart because she was too calm and crazy. Su Mian shook her head slightly, "you''re just making excuses for your selfishness! Doesn''t Qin Wei love you? " Yue Fanxing laughed, "Qin Wei? That once left me to face hell because of cowardice and self-esteem, how much is his love worth? I have to forgive him when he comes back? What I suffered and what I lost! Who will make up for me?! You can say these words, because you still do not understand my pain, you get more than me, Wei Yan did not sorry you! I didn''t hurt you! Yes, you have two lovely children. If you lose them, will you be as mad as me? " Su Mian''s heart clattered. Before she knew what was wrong, Yin Lanting, who had been sitting on the sofa, suddenly burst out with a fruit knife in her hand and went straight to Wei Yan. Su Mian subconsciously blocks in front of Wei Yan. At the last moment, Wei Yan pushes Su Mian away and gets a knife from Yin Lanting. Yue Fanxing laughs heartily and trembles all over. She points to Su Mian and laughs, but her voice is vicious and scolds: "Su Mian! Look at yourself! How much did a Xu pay for you? He has been around you for four years, sheltering you from the wind and rain, and paying everything for you! But in the end, you block a knife for another man. Are you cheap? Are you cheap or not?! Do you deserve to die?! Damn you, too! You should die, too. Stay with ah Xu Wei Yan bent down slowly, and the blood came out along the handle. Su Mian Leng for a long time, and finally rushed to Wei Yan body, a push away, full of blood is still sluggish standing Yin Lanting. Su Mian''s whole body was shaking. She watched Wei Yan''s blood flow out. She was flustered. She didn''t dare to touch the wound. She was at a loss for a long time before she wanted to call for an ambulance. But her hands were so shaking that her bloody fingers couldn''t press the number Wei Yan is sitting on the sofa with a pale face. His eyes are always staring at Su Mian''s scared face. He reaches for Su Mian''s mobile phone and calmly calls out the emergency call, but his eyes never leave Su Mian. When the phone is connected, Su Mian grabs the mobile phone from him and says the address in a crash. When the phone hangs up, she still says: "please hurry up, hurry up..." Wei Yan reached out to touch Su Mian''s cold cheek and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s ok..." Hearing this, Su Mian still cried She stares at Wei Yan''s waist wound with one hand, and the blood still spreads through his fingers. Su Mian is really scared As Yue Fanxing said, if we lose Wei Yan, she will be mad, she will be mad ¡ª¡ª In the hospital, Su Mian stood alone in the corridor outside the operating room. Until the Wei family came to the hospital one after another, she recollected and retreated to the corner. Shi Ru also came. She didn''t have time to change her clothes until her son had an accident. She came to the hospital in a suit of home clothes and slippers. She saw Su Mian at first sight. Su Mian pursed her lips, drew back her eyes and turned to leave. Shi Ru went to catch up and said, "Su Mian, stay..." Su Mian is a little surprised to see Shi Ru. She thinks that at this moment, the last person Shi Ru wants to see is her. Shi Ru''s face was very pale. Her eyes and lips were shaking. A moment later, her voice was a little more pleading, "stay here until ah Yan is out of danger, OK? If he''s OK, the person he wants to see most must be you. " Su Mian lowered her eyes to cover her tears, and finally nodded. Wei Xian and Su Ziqing arrive later. When they see Su Mian, they both choose to ignore him. They quickly walk to the door of the operating room and stand with Wei Jianjun and Shi Ru. The last people to come are Tan Wei and Hua Xiangrong. Unexpectedly, Hua Xiangrong didn''t say anything bad to Su Mian at the moment. Even when she stood alone, she came to her side silently. Although she didn''t say anything, she did enough to comfort her. It''s Tan Wei. She''s red eyed and full of disgust and hatred. She''s seen Su Mian for a long time, but now Wei Yan''s situation is not clear, so she doesn''t choose to be silent. Finally, the lights in the operating room finally went out. Wei Yan was pushed out by the nurses. The people of the Wei family swarmed on. Shi Ru''s fear for a long time finally burst into tears. Looking at Wei Yan who was pale and in good spirits on the bed, she gently hammered his hand in tears. She cried and said, "you dead boy, I''m old. You still scare me. Do you want me to leave early and not bother you?" Wei Jianjun red eyes scolded, "people are OK, you talk nonsense what." Su Mian stood in the distance, took a step forward, and quickly stopped soberly. She looked at the scene from a distance, and could not see Wei Yan who was blocked by several people. But when she heard Shi Ru say so, she relaxed her nervous tension. Wei Yan is fine... Just fine The nurse pushed Wei Yan''s bed forward and gave a place to the doctor who came out behind. Wei Yan was on the bed, and his eyes did not stop looking for Su Mian''s figure. He knew that he saw her still. When his eyes met Su Mian''s eyes, his expression relaxed. The doctor of the operation came out later. Su Ziqing took Wei Xian to the hospital. The doctor took off the mask and said to them, "family members can rest assured that the wound is not deep and there is no internal organs. It doesn''t matter. They should follow the doctor''s advice during hospitalization and avoid wound infection after discharge." Su Ziqing took a big sigh of relief, and even said thanks. Shi Ru also took a sigh of relief, but her eyes were still distressed to see Wei Yan on the hospital bed. Wei Yan is pushed by a nurse and passes by Su Mian. Su Mian is hesitating whether she wants to say something, but Wei Yan blinks at her first, which makes Su Mian stunned. But the next moment, her mobile phone rings. It''s Yu Ai''s phone Su Mian picked up her cell phone, withdrew from the family''s harmony, walked out of the public''s sight, and put the phone in her ear. Yu Ai said: "President su... Sorry, Yue Fanxing has been released on bail from the police station... However, Yin Lanting confirmed that she has been detained now, but her mental state is very wrong, there is no other progress for the time being..." Su Mian asked, "who bailed her?" Although she asked, how could she not guess who it was? Except Qin Wei, I''m afraid there will be no one else. Sure enough, Yu Ai''s answer is the same as she thought. Su Mian calmed down for a moment and then said, "find someone to check about Yin Lanting. From four years ago to now, the more, the better." Yu Aiying hangs up. Su Mian holds her cell phone and stands in the corridor. She doesn''t know whether it''s the air conditioner on her head or the chill from the bottom of her heart that makes her fingers numb. Yin Lanting''s action is very easy to understand, not crazy suddenly hurt people, at the wedding, she clearly wants to ask for help with them, a crazy person will not ask for help, she suddenly hurt people, must be Yue Fanxing instigation, Yue Fanxing repeatedly call to confirm whether she will go to the wedding, obviously has calculated everything. But the purpose of her doing this is to kill her and bury ah Xu? She didn''t expect Wei Yan to be with her? Or is her goal Wei Yan? Su Mian''s eyes turned to the window. She looked down at the people walking downstairs. The picture of Qin Wei''s death suddenly appeared in her mind. Su Mian''s back legs took a few steps, and her breathing was a little short She was a little frightened to think that Qin Wei in her last life jumped from a building when her "child" was about five years old. Now, it has been five years since she was born again. Is Qin Wei going to that end? "Su Mian." Su Mian was startled by the figure behind her. She turned around quickly. Shiru didn''t know when she was standing behind her. Seeing Su Mian was startled, she apologized quickly, "I didn''t mean to scare you, sorry..." Su Mian calmed down, pursed her lips, shook her head and said, "it''s ok... What can I do for you?" Shi Ru, more embarrassed than Su Mian, licked her lips and pinched her fingers. "I, I have something to say to you... Can you talk to me? There is a coffee shop in front of the hospital. If you like, we can go over and sit down... " Su Mian looks at Shi Ru and doesn''t want to talk about three words. She is overwhelmed by Shi Ru''s white hair. She didn''t pay attention to her last angry quarrel. But now, she calms down a little to see Shi Ru. Her anger at Shi Ru''s last unreasonable farce suddenly decreases a lot. As Shi Ru said, she is already old. She doesn''t know if she can open her eyes the next day even if she closes her eyes tonight. Her anger and resentment are growing with time. Although it''s unreasonable, aunt Cen''s worry about her children is the same. She has no right to blame her. She can only blame herself for not taking good care of her two children. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she was nervous and pleaded: "it won''t delay you for a long time..." Su Mian shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter how long. Let''s go." Shi Ru Lengzheng for a moment, then relaxed and nodded with a smile. Chapter 250 They left the hospital one after another. As soon as they got on the elevator, Hua Xiangrong and Su Ziqing turned out from the corner. Su Ziqing''s face was full of irritability. "After this time, I''m afraid that the old woman has to ask Su Mian to make peace with Wei Yan. Oh, it''s also for Su Mian''s life. Without Su Mian''s life, she really can''t live!" Hua Xiangrong looks calm and has a sense of struggling. Su Ziqing saw it and asked after a moment of silence, "before Yue Fanxing, didn''t you say that she came to cooperate with you? What does she mean by doing this now?" Let her take control of Xinfeng. Hua Xiangrong took a look at Su Ziqing, but he didn''t tell him his plan. "You go with my dad. I have something to do and I''ll go out for a while." Su Ziqing watched Hua Xiangrong leave, and her face became gloomy gradually. The more Hua Xiangrong grew up, the more she felt that she was cold and thin. For example, now that she had something to hide from herself, she didn''t say it. Relying on her, she was afraid that something might happen in the future... She would become a scapegoat. Some things, or to guard against ¡ª¡ª The coffee shop in front of the hospital Su Mian ordered a cup of coffee and a cup of juice for Shiru. Shiru didn''t speak, and she didn''t come to drink coffee. They both sat in silence until the coffee was delivered. No one spoke first. Instead, entertainment news appeared silently on the screen TV hanging in the coffee shop. It was Lian Chengbi, which was recorded and broadcasted. It seemed that it was the release of a movie. He was escorted to the stage by the bodyguard and the agent. The agent was a familiar face, Chen Yuexin and an assistant. Even if there are bodyguards to protect them, the crazy fans are still crowded. They walk hard. The girl with a mask beside Lian Chengbi is a little annoyed. She looks up at the camera and flashes by. Su Mian almost stands up from the stool with excitement. Chi Ruan? "Sumian, are you ok?" Shi Ru finally opens her mouth, looks at her face, and asks Su Mian, who is confused and stands up. Su Mian looks back at Shi Ru, and then turns back to her line of sight. The picture has changed. She slowly sits down and shakes her head, "it''s OK, I''m dazzled..." Shi Ru glanced at the screen, but she didn''t like watching entertainment news, and didn''t know a few people. She drew back her eyes. She pursed her lips and said, "this time, the matter of ah Yan doesn''t matter to you. You don''t care. I heard about it on the way here. It''s really a pity that the child fan Xing has become like this. In the final analysis, it''s karma." Su Mian was slightly surprised at the comfort she received from Shi Ru. After hearing the second half of the sentence, she turned back and didn''t speak. Shi Ru looked at her nervously, squeezed her hand and said: "Su Mian... I don''t want this kind of karma to happen in our family, especially... On you and a Yan..." Su Mian reaches for the cup and almost touches the coffee cup. She doesn''t look at Shi Ru, but her fingers curl up slowly. Shi Ru saw in the eyes, but her tone calmed down, "I know that the Wei family, from old to young, are sorry for your Su family, more sorry for you, first of all, I will not raise, teach Wei Xian such a indecisive son, he is sorry for your parents..." She took a look at Su Mian. Her eyes were red and she choked: "after all, he killed your parents. There''s no excuse for that. And then... I didn''t discipline myself well. The older I was, the more confused I became. Before, I always looked down on Wei Jianjun. I didn''t think that he thought his face was more important than his family. I had to say everything. I should be worthy of my medal, I''m worthy of the glory left by my ancestors... But I didn''t expect that later, I also became such a person... " Su Mian pinched her fingers more tightly, her eyes trembled fiercely, and she pursed her lips, without interrupting Shi Ru''s words. Shi Ru is full of tears, and her words have already begun. She is not afraid to say any more humiliating words. "This person is like this. The older I get, the more confused I get. When I came back four years ago, I didn''t think that way. I saw your picture and found that you look so similar to Zi Dai. I was thinking, how nice! This is my granddaughter. I''m very happy. I even wanted to find a good marriage for you after you recognize your ancestors, but who would think of it, What''s going to happen? My beloved granddaughter has become my daughter-in-law. I can''t accept it. Su Mian, can you understand my mood at that time? Your mother and my son are lovers, and you and my son are lovers too. It''s really hard for me to accept such a big generation... " Su Mian''s eyes tremble. She knows that Shi Ru can''t accept it. Otherwise, she won''t say those words in Wei Yan''s apartment. On this point, she can understand Shi Ru''s death. Shi Ru sighed and said to herself, "I can''t accept it. My guilt turns into complaining. I blame your mother. I think the eldest brother has been dead for so many years. It''s an accident. Do you really want him to die your grandfather before you accept his apology? Blame you, you destroyed a Yan, are you pure revenge, or you mother and son, one by one to destroy my two sons are willing? After complaining for a long time, it becomes a matter of course. In my heart, I have even greater prejudice against you. " Su Mian squeezed her hand tightly, could not accept this coldness, said: "you said a little wrong, I told Wei Xian, he killed my parents, death is not good, alive is the biggest punishment for him, sorry three words, can''t get two lives, Su family won''t forgive him, I won''t Shi Ru nodded tearfully, "I know, I understand, I just understand too late, confused too much, can understand later, I also understand, Su Mian, I and Wei Xian you can not forgive, do not forgive anyone else has nothing to do, but I ask you, forgive a Yan." Su Mian''s lips trembled, but she didn''t say anything. Shi Ru wiped her tears and said, "I have seen ah Yan''s feelings for you all these years. It''s not that I didn''t want to find someone else for him, go on a blind date, take him home and send him to live with him. But in his heart, he really has you. In these years, he always has to go back home once every two months. He says that he is on a business trip, but I know that he is coming to see you." Su Mian blurted out: "he came back to see me?" Shi Ru red eyes nodded, "you certainly don''t know, I know a few times is, he came back may be able to stay for three or four hours to go back, more than ten hours of the plane, four years, he just to see you, Su Mian, in this way, can you give him a chance?" Hearing this, it is impossible for Su Mian to say that she is not touched at all. She never knew that Wei Yan had been with her for four years. When they were in the hospital, they clearly said that they would not owe each other. She didn''t hate him or blame him. She let him go Wei Yan agreed to such a selfish decision. He didn''t leave without hesitation. Su Mian thought that he really put it down, but since he couldn''t, what kind of mood was he holding? After four years, he came back so many times to watch her, ah Xu and their family Shi Ru looked at Su Mian and said, "I know it''s very difficult, especially for your current situation. But Su Mian, please, give Wei Yan a chance. I will leave with someone you can''t forgive and don''t disturb your life. This time, I understand a truth that you should also understand. Sometimes, accidents and tomorrow are the same, No one knows who will come first. If something happens to a Yan today, you will be more sad than me, won''t you? " Yes, she will not only be sad, she may really like Yue Fanxing said, crazy? Su Mian suddenly felt that Yue Fanxing was right. In her life, Yin Xu was the most sorry person. He helped her and took care of her when she was in the most difficult time. She didn''t like him in the end. Now Yin Xu put it down and left. She was sorry and had no chance to make up for it. Now, is she still sorry for Wei Yan? ¡ª¡ª Yin family Yue Fanxing came into the living room, took off his coat and told the servant on one side, "make me a cup of black tea and make some snacks. I haven''t eaten all morning and I''m starving." The servant subconsciously takes a look at Qin Wei, who is behind Yue Fanxing. It seems that he wants to ask if he wants to be prepared. Qin Wei doesn''t speak. He is full of wine. After Yue Fanxing sits down, he turns his head and looks coldly. "Didn''t you hear me?" The servant answered quickly and turned into the kitchen. Qin Wei''s eyes were a little congested. He watched Yue Fanxing slowly take off the ornaments and throw them on the coffee table. He looked as if the things happened not long ago were fake. Qin Wei rolled his throat, did not look at Yue Fanxing and asked, "what is the purpose of doing this today? Do you want to kill Wei Yan or Su Mian? " Yue Fanxing, who was taking off the earrings, said faintly for a moment, "you think too much. Killing people is going to jail. I''m not so stupid. What''s more, killing them is good for me? But it''s just that Yin Lanting suddenly went crazy... " "Stars..." Qin Wei strode in front of her, slowly stopped, slowly reached for Yue Fanxing''s hand, looked at her and said: "I can promise you what you want to do, and I will accompany you, but don''t hurt Wei Yan and Su Mian. A Xu is your favorite brother, and he certainly doesn''t want to see the opposite situation between you and Su Mian..." Yue Fanxing''s face was as cold as jade. She pulled back her hand and asked, "what about Wei Yan? Because he''s your good brother? " Qin Wei''s face soon turned pale, unable to speak for a moment. How can he be compared with Yin Xu? This reason is only weak and ironic. Yue Fanxing laughed, but there was no temperature in his eyes. "Don''t worry, I understand. I won''t do anything to them. This joke is a little too much. I will pay attention to it later. It''s late. You should go back. Just go back." Chapter 251 Qin Wei wriggled his lips for a long time without making a sound. When the servant brought tea, he had to get up and get out of the way. Yue Fanxing didn''t look at him one more time. He should eat and drink. Qin Wei stood in a daze for a long time. She was almost finished, and then he came back. He turned to leave, but Yue Fanxing''s voice sounded behind him. She said: "Qin Wei, if you feel sorry for Wei Yan, you can not associate with me. I have a saying today that is not false. It is her greatest wish that Lanting will marry you. Ah Li has always treated her as her own sister. It is my wish that you can become husband and wife today. I am very happy." Qin Wei listens, the expression on the face is red, the eye socket showed a smile of self mockery. He said nothing and left the Yin family. Yue Fanxing sat on the sofa for a long time before she got up. She went into the basement and opened an iron door. It was moldy and smelly. It made people want to vomit. But she didn''t even cover her nose and went straight to the bedside in the corner. The light in the basement is so dim that he can''t find a corner. It''s day now. The light from the only skylight just falls on the face of the person on the bed. The light is too strong for him to open his eyes until Yue Fanxing comes to the bedside and blocks the light. Just see is Yue Fanxing, that pair of turbid eyes, suddenly became panic. "Dad, I''m so afraid of what I''m doing. I''m here to give you good news." Yin Delin could not move. His hands and feet were not bound, but they were useless because they were broken. Up to now, Yin Delin is thinking about how he lost in the hands of Yue Fanxing after reading countless books all his life. The only answer is that Yue Fanxing is too cruel. She didn''t have the so-called long-term plan at all, and didn''t give him the chance to fight back. On the day of the announcement of the will, she took people to break into the Yin family in the middle of the night, the hand and foot that should be interrupted, the control that should be controlled, even if he reacted that day, she would pull him to die together. It was such a simple and crude way that he could not survive and die now. "Today is the wedding day of Lanting and Qin Wei. Originally the next video was for you, but there was a little accident." Yue Fanxing stands by the window and smiles. Against the light, Yin Delin only thinks her smile is creepy. There was a panting voice of wild animals in his throat. Without a finished tone, Yue Fanxing''s smile slowly sank down and said calmly and coldly, "don''t worry, I''m not you after all. If I''m not so cruel, I won''t really torture you for decades, and you can''t wait, can you?" Yue Fanxing laughed again, as if thinking of something beautiful, "when I finish cleaning up Yu Yan, I''ll send you on the road together, so that you can have a companion on the way to huangquan." She will also accompany ah Li and ah Xu ¡ª¡ª In the hospital In the ward, after four years, Wei Xian finally had a chance to sit down and have a good chat with Wei Yan. But when he really sat down, Wei Xian didn''t know where to start. He could only ask drily, "do you have a bad pain?" Wei Yan is lying on the hospital bed, the pillow is high, looking at Wei Xian without much effort, smell speech, he said faintly, "no pain." "That''s good..." Wei Xian dryly took a sentence, but he didn''t know what to say. For a moment, as if he had finally found out this, he sighed and said, "you said that our brotherhood has become so estranged. Now he is so strange to say..." He looked at Wei Yan and asked, "ah Yan, I ask you, if I don''t divorce your sister-in-law all the time, do you also plan to never recognize my brother for the rest of your life?" Wei Yan quietly looked at Wei Xian for a moment and then said, "you are my elder brother, but I don''t think she is my sister-in-law." "She has tried to prove her innocence by death. Isn''t that enough? Ah Yan. " Wei Xian asked painfully, "I think you can understand me best, ah Yan, but why don''t you understand me?" Wei Yan didn''t speak, but Wei Xian hesitated, then lowered his eyes and said: "in my life, I have been conceited, selfish, narrow-minded, and blindly harmed Zi Dai''s husband and wife, Su Ziqing, and Hua Xiangrong. I thought that after I died once, I would repent again. I want to make up for my mistakes. If I can''t make up for Zi Dai, I will make up for Su Mian. But in the end, I found that, The person I should make up for most is my child. Even if I have no feelings for Su Ziqing, I should be the same as a father and a husband, and give my child a home. Am I wrong? You have children now. You should understand me, don''t you? " Wei Yan still did not speak, now to Wei Xian, he has lost all expectations, have to say, in the matter of Su Ziqing mother and daughter, he dealt with too failure, let people down to the extreme. Wei Xian seemed to understand what Wei Yan didn''t say. He wiped his face and said, "I know. You still think that Su Ziqing killed Zi Dai and his wife. But it''s been many years. Shouldn''t we think more about the living, ah Yan?" Listen to this, Wei Yan in the end or can''t help but with some anger said, "it''s not that people die without value, brother, you''re really wrong too much." "In the end, it''s only because it has affected your relationship with Su Mian that you complain and resent in your heart, isn''t it?" Wei Xian also got excited and blurted out the words that had been buried in his heart all these years, "I went to the previous psychologist. She told me what you didn''t tell me. She told me that when people make mistakes, they will subconsciously escape their mistakes and find a scapegoat for themselves. Frankly speaking, it is the Psychological Hypnosis you did at the beginning, It''s just an excuse for yourself. It''s just an excuse to make you and Sumian feel at ease together! " Wei Yan''s chest heaved violently. He glared at Wei Xian and said coldly, "you are selfish and narrow-minded. You think the people around you are just like you. But you are wrong. The starting point of all the things I do is for the dead first, and then for myself. I want to find out the truth of that year, in order to give Su Mian a truth, It''s to do justice to Su zidai and his wife! " "But if you are fair, you will not hurt others?" Wei Xian slowed down, looked into Wei Yan''s eyes and asked, "if it was really like what you said, you would not promise Su Likun to hide the truth about his death, would you? In fact, in your heart, you are the same as me. You think the living are more important than the dead. That''s why you agree to Su Likun! " Wei Yan had no patience and said angrily, "you are wrong, that is because Su Likun''s original intention is good, but your original intention is to escape and whitewash peace! Now that you have said that, I want to ask you. You can also guess who killed Su Likun. Su zidai is a special case. What about now? What excuse do you use to escape?! Is this Su Likun''s last words? " Wei Xian''s face went white completely, his lips trembled and he could not speak. For a long time, he just like Wei Yan said, chose the excuse to escape. "This is what I owe the child. If I didn''t make the mistake at the beginning and keep her close to me, how could she go wrong step by step? Ah Yan, do you know? She once said to me that she was not born like that. It was because of me, because of Su Ziqing, because of our fault that she became like that. It''s the responsibility of her parents. Which parents in the world don''t care for their children? I''m also distressed and more guilty. I want to make up for her. " Wei Yan took a cold look at Wei Xian, raised his hand, rang the nurse bell, took back his hand and looked at Wei Xian again. He said coldly, "who do you want to make up for, and who do you really make up for?" The nurse came in quickly. Wei Yan said that his wound had collapsed again. The nurse was so scared that she quickly invited Wei Xian out of the ward and pulled up the curtain to examine Wei Yan''s injury. Wei Xian stood at the door, his face colorless. He looked at the ward in shame and anger. After a while, he left. ¡ª¡ª After she left the coffee shop, Su Mian sat there alone for a long time. Aunt Cen called to ask her if she would go back for dinner at night. Her voice was calm and she didn''t seem to know what happened today. Su Mian looked at the congested driveway outside and didn''t want to get stuck in the road. She had to say that she would go back later and leave something to eat for her. Hang up the phone, Su Mian just remember today such a big thing, Qin Lang why not? Yu Yan is not here, maybe... Is he accompanying Yu Yan? After a moment''s hesitation, Su Mian dials Qin Lang''s phone. He hasn''t figured out what to say yet, but there''s a mechanical female voice on the other end of the phone, saying that the phone has been turned off. Su Mian put down her mobile phone, thought for a while, edited a message and sent it to Qin lang. the words of comfort are superfluous. Now, comfort is useless. She only tells Qin Lang to pay more attention to Qin Wei''s whereabouts. If the time is really coming, Qin Wei It''s not too much to be followed all the time. Qin family When Qin Wei returns home, Qin Lang is sitting on the sofa exhausted. The once sunny boy''s face is covered with the same lethargy as Qin Wei''s. in front of him is a mess. The vase that was put in the living room was broken, and there are some bloodstains on the white pieces of inner porcelain. Qin Wei came up to him and asked, "where are you hurt? I''ll wrap it up for you Qin Lang seems to finally come back, with resentment and anger to Qin Wei, but the next moment, in Qin Wei''s dead eyes, that little resentment and anger, and no trace, he shook his head slightly, said: "it''s not mine, it''s mother, she cut her hand, I bandaged her." Qin Wei nodded, slowly sat opposite Qin Wei, felt out a cigarette box, lit a cigarette, smoked half, Qin Wei said: "Lang Lang Lang, I will send you to live abroad, not the previous home, where you like, where you want to go, you can, as you wish." Chapter 252 Qin Lang was stunned. Then he stood up and said, "I''m not going anywhere! You can rest assured that I will solve the crisis at home... " "Be obedient." Qin Wei raised his eyes and his eyes turned red. He moved his mouth and let out a sigh and desolation from the bottom of his heart. After a while, he said, "I haven''t asked you anything in my life. Now listen to me this time. Go abroad and never come back. Don''t do anything in the housekeeper. I''ve left you a sum of money. No matter you want to do business or do something you like, You can do nothing. You can live a happy life without food and clothing all your life. " "And you? What about mom and dad? " Qin Lang cried and roared out, "you always treat me as a child. I''m not young anymore. Brother, what''s the matter? Can''t you carry it with your family? You''re not Superman. No matter what''s going on at home or what''s going on with sister stars, you don''t need to be alone. Do you understand? " Qin Wei didn''t speak, but her hand trembled slightly. Qin Lang mercilessly touched his face, went to Qin Wei, squatted down and begged: "brother, since you are ready, can''t we leave together? When you go abroad, don''t worry about domestic affairs any more. If you want to have power, just give it to her. Just let yourself go and let our family go together. " Qin Wei shakes her head slightly. He wants to say that Yue Fanxing doesn''t want money. She wants him and Yu Yan''s life Qin Lang misunderstood it, but he asked in silence, "Qin Wei, what kind of ecstasy have you been given?"?! Do you really want to be used for nothing by her, and then kick you away Qin Wei did not answer this question. For a long time, he stood up and patted Qin Lang on the shoulder. "Think about it. You can go any time you want." Qin Lang pushed him away and left home. --- At seven o''clock in the evening Su Mian casually eats something at the door of the hospital, packs another one, and goes to the hospital. She is not worried that Wei Yan will have no food to eat. She just makes an excuse to make herself look less embarrassed. Unexpectedly, when she came to the door of the ward, the nurse just came out from inside and saw Su Mian. She told her, "although the wound is not deep, the crack will also infect the patient. Don''t let the patient''s mood fluctuate again. If you do it again, you can only enter the operating room again." Su Mian was stunned, and then nodded. The nurse left. She pushed the door of the ward and went in. Wei Yan was lying on the pillow, pressing his eyes. His face was worse than when he came out of the operating room. He heard the movement, did not open his eyes and said: "Mom, I do not want to eat, let me rest." Su miandun, just voice, "Uncle Wei, I''m still young, can''t be your mother..." Wei Yanshu opened his eyes, only a second later, a smile came out of his eyes. He looked at Su Mian straight away. Su Mian avoided his sight, mentioned the congee he bought and said, "thank you for blocking me. I''ll give you something to eat." Wei Yan didn''t say anything. He watched Su Mian come over and put porridge on the head of the bed. When there was no movement, he said with some grievances: "don''t you feed me?" Su Mian''s subconscious retort, "you''ve broken your hand. Do you want someone to feed you?" "But I can''t move." Wei Yan looked at his lower body and sighed: "I can''t move what the nurse said just now, or I deserve to die." Su Mian still didn''t move. Wei Yan said, "it doesn''t matter. I haven''t eaten for a day. People usually starve to death if I don''t eat for three days. Although I''m a patient, it''s OK to stick to it for two days..." Su Mian looks at Wei Yan in amazement. Why didn''t she find him so shameless before? After a few minutes, Su Mian was defeated. He opened the porridge, pulled the chair and sat by the bed to feed him. Wei Yan opened his mouth with a smile. He was a little too stupid. It really damaged his angular face, but it was not annoying. Su Mian spoon porridge, a pause to feed his mouth, Wei Yan smilingly, with eat is not porridge, what is dragon liver chicken gall. A bowl of porridge didn''t have much weight, and soon it was finished. Su Mian immediately threw the box, opened the chair and sat far away, just like finishing the important work. Close to Wei Yan''s four eyes, she was somewhat uncomfortable. She took a look at the time and was ready to leave. Wei Yan suddenly said, "Su Mian, I''ve thought about some things. I''d better tell you." Su Mian a Leng, see his earnest facial expression, get up of the movement tiny Dun of sat back on the chair. "What''s the matter?" Wei Yan stared into her eyes for a moment, then sighed and said, "about the death of your parents." Su Mian is a little upset. Her parents have been dead for nearly 15 years, but there are always people who are writing about their death over and over. This is not only disrespect, but also stabbing her heart again and again. Wei Yan seems to see through her irritability, calmly said: "you calm down, I want to say, is the most real version, I also know, in fact, you have some eyes in your heart, but I still want to tell you personally, I know everything, you are willing to give me this opportunity?" Su Mian''s eyes trembled for a moment. After all, she took a deep breath, suppressed her impatience and said, "you said." Wei Yan nodded slightly, licked some dry lips and opened his mouth. He didn''t hide everything that Su Mian knew, including all the words of the psychiatrist. What Wei Xian said today made him understand that people who can never wake up and pretend to sleep, instead of letting Wei Xian complain more about Su Mian, he would better tell her now. If Su Mian is impatient when she hears Wei Yan speak, when he finishes speaking, she is too calm. Wei Yan said: "you''re not so surprised. That''s a good guess. In fact, you already have some guesses in your mind, right?" Su Mian raised her eyelids and looked at him without denying it. Wei Yan asked, "when did you have this idea? Your grandfather''s funeral? " Su Mian was silent for a moment, then slightly shook his head, "earlier than that time." Seeing Wei Yan''s surprise, Su Mian pursed her lips and said calmly: "Hua Xiangrong used to like to make an article about my parents'' affairs. He said that it was my grandfather''s enemy who chased and killed them in a car accident. The funny thing is that I still believe it..." After a pause, she took a deep breath of the sour air in her nose and said, "my grandfather didn''t retort. I just feel like this. I used to be too young to distinguish. When I saw the real face of Hua Xiangrong, I would think more. My grandfather always said that he was a reckless man and would only fight and kill in his life. If he was really pursued by his enemies, he would not return to the field, He doesn''t want to die. That only shows that the murderer who killed my parents is what he wants to defend. " Su Mian looks at Wei Yan, "plus Hua Xiangrong''s words at the funeral, it''s obvious that she''s sitting down. At that time, it was Wei Xian who had a car accident. But how can a person like her be so honest? Even if it''s true, it''s just to hide deeper. I''m more sure." However, she is still in her infancy. What can she do if she knows? Ten years ago, there was no evidence. Can a case be filed just by mouth? All she could do was bury the hatred and wait for the moment. "Su Mian." Su Mian raised her eyes when she heard the sound. Wei Yan said word by word: "I know you won''t, but I will still worry. Promise me not to become the second Yue Fanxing." Su Mian''s fingers trembled, but the words that should have been confirmed could not be opened in Wei Yan''s too serious eyes. Is she really not? When there''s really no evidence and no handle to deal with Su Ziqing''s mother and daughter, won''t she really become Yue Fanxing? The answer is no, she will, because they owe her too much Wei Yan saw through her mind, but did not say anything more, just said a light. "If you have to be like her, let me do it." Su Mian''s stunned look leaps on her face. She looks at Wei Yan with no joking look, and suddenly gets flustered. After a moment, she stands up, and some of them run away. After leaving a "no need", she leaves the ward quickly. Wei Yan looked at her back, the corner of his mouth hooked. --- Late at night, in the bar. According to Yue Fanxing''s information, Hua Xiangrong finds the drunk Qin Lang in the bar. The other party can''t figure out who he is. Hua Xiangrong easily takes people out of the bar and gets on the bus. Yue Fanxing''s short message pops up at the moment of closing the door. She simply tells her that she has only one chance. As long as she marries Qin Lang, she can have another chip in her hand. Hua Xiangrong holds her mobile phone and looks around. She doesn''t see where Yue Fanxing is. The feeling of being watched still makes her angry and terrible. She took a look at the drunken Qin Lang and told the driver to drive. The car slowly drove out to the normal speed, Hua Xiangrong''s face just changed into a calm expression. Yue Fanxing thinks beautiful, but is she stupid? Can a marriage in exchange for a child be happy? Can you stand up straight? She wants to marry Qin Lang, but what she wants is a willing love and a decent marriage. As Mrs. Qin, she can completely get rid of the past. There is only one chance. How can she be so willing to waste it? The car lost its head on the highway and drove up the road to Qin''s mansion. It was already two o''clock in the morning when it got to the door. Hua Xiangrong is so drunk in her heart that she can''t help venting her anger. Qin Lang rings the doorbell. The servant came to open the door quickly. Yu Yan came out one step behind in her cape. Her face was haggard, but she was still so proud and extraordinary. When she saw Hua Xiangrong, her eyes were bright for a moment, but she still put on a high posture. Chapter 253 Hua Xiangrong gave Qin Lang to the servant, straightened his clothes and hair, then nodded to Yu Yan and said, "sorry to disturb you. I met Qin Lang at the roadside. I saw him drunk and sent him back. I didn''t want to disturb him." Yu Yan smell speech, face just had a smile, she looked at the dark genius said: "so late, I''m afraid it''s not safe to go back, Miss Hua if you don''t mind, live here tonight." Hua Xiangrong was flattered and blushed, "how does this mean?" Yu Yan gathered up her shawl and said with a smile, "yes, come in. It''s cold outside." Hua Xiangrong doesn''t refuse any more. She follows Yu Yan and enters the gate. The servant closes the door and turns out the light at the gate. --- night Su Mian can''t sleep. In the hospital, Wei Yan''s last words make her feel bad. They turn up and down in her mind and make her uneasy. He finally fell asleep. In his dream, Wei Yan blocked her knife in the hotel. In his dream, he was sitting on the ground, and his blood was spreading along the carpet. This time, the ambulance didn''t come for a long time. Su Mian watched Wei Yan''s blood flow all over his body, and his face was as pale as ashes. Just like when her grandfather died, just like when Yin Xu was lying on the hospital bed covered with white cloth, Su Mian cried out in her dream, hysterically crying to save him and Wei Yan. But no one came to save him. Yue Fanxing, with a knife, stood behind Wei Yan and pointed at her, laughing, screaming and mocking. She asked Su Mian again and again, "Su Mian, are you cheap? His brother is the murderer who killed your parents. He is also an accomplice. You failed Yin Xu, who is deeply in love with you, but blocked a knife for your enemy. Are you cheap? " Su Mian can''t get close to Yue Fanxing if she doesn''t say anything. She watches her sharp knife thrust into the corner of the sofa. Wei Yan''s eyes are lost. Every time she stabs, she laughs madly and questions her again and again, "are you cheap or not? How can you stand up to your parents? How can you stand up to Yin Xu?" Su Mian woke up from the dream, jumped up and sat on the bed, wet body cold sweat, panting for a long time, just from the terrible dream to draw back consciousness. After a long time, she covered her face and wiped away the cold sweat on her forehead. The helplessness in her dream gradually dissipated, but those contradictory and terrible questions were still in her heart. She was exhausted, collapsed and anxious. It was only five o''clock in the morning when Su Mian couldn''t sleep. She got out of bed and went downstairs. The light in the kitchen on the first floor was still on. Someone was shaking in the kitchen. The smell of milk was in the air. Su Mian went over and coughed. Mei, who was watching the fire, turned around, but she was not surprised. She just said, "I didn''t scare you, did I?" Su Mian shook his head, looked at the small pot on the stove and said, "sister Mei, you''ve really worked hard these years. The two children are so upset that they want you to get up and prepare milk for them so early." Mei Jie took a clean cup from one side, turned off the fire, carried a small pot, poured a cup of milk into the cup, wrapped it up with steps, and motioned Su Mian to go out and sit on one side of the table. Su Mian Dun, just followed her step to walk past, after sitting down, Mei elder sister put the milk in front of her, oneself sat aside. "You''ve given me a good salary, and I especially like two children. It''s my job to say that it''s hard." Su Mian nodded and tested the temperature of the cup with her fingertips. Mei looked at her for a moment, hesitated and said, "I''m an outsider, but I''ve been in this family for four years. Su Mian, I''ve seen your temper all these years. Although I''ve overstepped, I still want to say something." Su Mian looked up at her and shook her head slightly. "I don''t mind. Just say what you want to say." "Do you know why you are so tired?" Sister Mei sighed and then said, "because you have too much thought and too many things to worry about, just like you just said thank you to me. What you said is not good, but it''s not necessary. I take money to do business and have enough respect for freedom here. It''s paradise for me as a nanny, but you have to say thank you, It won''t move me much. I just think you haven''t accepted my contribution to a family for four years. " Su Mian didn''t come back for a while. Sister Mei said, "if you said just now, why did you get up so early, I would be happy with you." "I, I didn''t treat you as an outsider..." Sister Mei smiles, pushes the milk in front of her and signals her to drink. Su Mian closed her eyebrows and took a sip of it. She looked up in surprise. There was honey in the milk, but what the two children didn''t like most was honey. This milk "It''s for you. I just got up to check if they kicked the quilt. When I passed by your room, I heard you talking in your sleep. You kept shouting, help Wei Yan." Su Mian''s face turned white, and her eyes looked awkwardly at Mei Jie. Sister Mei said, "do you think I''ll spit on you? Do you think you''re just a whore? Do you think you hook up with other men half a year after Mr. Yin''s death, so that you have to shout each other''s names in your dreams?" Su Mian is speechless. She does have such an idea. "In fact, four years at home, I can see that you don''t like Mr. Yin, because you are as polite to him as you are to me." Su Mian''s hand shook, and some hot milk spilled on the back of her hand. Sister Mei didn''t give her a tissue. She just looked at the milk and said, "is it hot?" Su Mian shook his head. "It''s not hot." "But I think you''re hot." Su Mian opened her mouth without understanding. Mei said with a smile, "I''m a countryman and I don''t know the truth. But sometimes, things are as simple as asking if you''re hot or not. Milk is sprinkled on your hands. Only you know if it''s hot or not. I don''t think it''s hot, and I don''t feel it. It''s the same truth to be a man. No one else can feel your feelings. How can you make a decision for you, To hide your true thoughts, how can others understand what you think? " Su Mian held the cup tightly. The temperature on the wall of the cup was a little high, and her palms hurt when it was hot. Mei Jie stood up and said, "Mr. Yin is always saying that I hope you can be happy. In fact, what he wants to say is simply that when you are hungry, you eat, when you are tired, you sleep, when you are sad, you cry, and when you are happy, you laugh. It''s so simple. It''s not complicated at all." --- Su Mian sat alone in the kitchen for a long time. Only when the mobile phone in her pocket buzzed, did she change her mind. She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was Wei Yan''s text message. Although she had deleted the number long ago, in addition, it was Wei Yan''s text message. He said [the doctor just came to see me and said that my blood sugar was a little low. I think I should be hungry.] Su Mian stared for a moment, a little confused. But soon Wei Yan''s next message came in, "I want to eat some meat. Although it''s sewn up, it''s still missing a piece. I think I can make it up. The doctor said that I''ll lie down all day. I don''t know if there are any children who can come to play with me." This time, Su Mian understood After reading two pieces of information for a long time, she suddenly sighed helplessly. As expected, the older people are, the more shameless they will be. When did Wei Yan learn to sell stupid people for glory? Having said that, Su Mian stood up, opened the refrigerator and took out a box of small chaos from the freezer. It was wrapped by Aunt Cen the day before yesterday. She could cook. She fed the dog in her last life, but she had no chance to cook in her life In this way, Yin Xu has never eaten a meal she cooked To put it mildly, she is a selfish and heartless person. In order to make Yin Xu not misunderstand her feelings for him, she never does anything beyond the limit, such as making a meal for him. Mei Jie is right. She has too many scruples and doesn''t make others comfortable. All she brings is discomfort and alienation Su Mian lights up the fire to burn the water and stares at the beating fire. She suddenly takes out her mobile phone, clicks on Yin Xu''s email, enters a message and sends it out. The content is very short, she said, "when you come back, come home and have a meal. I''ll cook myself." Chaos has not yet cooked, there is a reply to the message, which is also very short, but it is no longer an Hao Wu Nian, Yin Xu said. [I will bring my lover with me] Su Mian watched the message for a long time, until the chaos in the pot was spread out, and the natural gas was put out on the stove, giving off a bad smell. Su Mian turned off the fire in a hurry, but most of her eyes were still on the mobile phone. It''s undeniable that the word "love" made Su Mian feel relieved She quickly input a message, in the click to send, but stopped, a moment, she deleted all the input, re typed a good word up, sent out. Yin Xu, who is far away from the other side of the ocean, saw the word. His eyes are sour. He sat in front of the computer for a long time. The blonde servant knocked on the door and said in Chinese: "Mr. Yin, there is a lady downstairs who wants to see you. She said that she is your mother." --- Seven in the morning Su Mian drove out with her two children. Although she didn''t say anything, aunt Cen, who already knew what happened yesterday, knew where she was going. She stood by the window and watched the car go away. In her turbid eyes, any thoughts became floating. Uncle Lin walked up behind her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "you know in your heart that whether Wei Yan is a disaster or a redemption for Su Mian, they are doomed to be inseparable. In this case, why don''t you think about the good side?" Okay? How good? Wei Yan is the salvation of Su Mian. Has he come to repay the debts owed by the Wei family? What kind of salvation is this? Besides, Wei Yan is redemption. What about Yin Xu? Is he nothing? After all, in her heart, it''s true that she resents all the disasters brought about by the Wei family. It''s also one of them that Yin Xu is unworthy of. Why is such a good child gone Chapter 254 What can Wei Yan do for Su Mian? Aunt Cen didn''t want to say, she turned back to the room, leaving uncle Lin sighing in situ, but she couldn''t help laughing. The old child, as like as two peas, is getting older and younger. He also says he can''t see the temper of Shi Ru in the hospital, nor does he look at himself. --- In the hospital Wei Yan seems to be determined that Su Mian will come. The door of the ward is open, and he is the only one inside. From a distance, he hears nuomi''s laughter, and Wei Yan also laughs. The next second, the little girl ran in from the door, straight to him, mouth soft waxy cry Superman uncle. She is still too young, standing on the edge of the hospital bed, only her head shows a little. Wei Yan reaches out to hold her to bed, but Su Mian stops her. Su Mian leads the insulated food box to come over, puts the food box on the cabinet, and reaches out to hold the glutinous rice on the bed. Wei Yan was always smiling and moved his eyes to the glutinous rice. Glutinous rice sits on the bed, small hand holds his face to ask, "can Superman also get hurt?" Wei Yan takes her hand and deliberately uses Hu dregs to dreg her. It doesn''t hurt but itches. Glutinous rice giggles. Wei Yan said: "Superman is like a car. It can take you everywhere, but it also needs gas, doesn''t it? I''m refueling. " Glutinous rice flashed big eyes, "when can you refuel and take me to play?" "Soon, in three days." Su Mian just sat down on the stool with the rice ball in his arms. Hearing this, he could not help but sneer at Wei Yan. He seemed to say that if you can''t take her out to play in three days, you''ll wait for her to cry for you. As Su Mian said, nuomi began to plan where to go in three days. She had forgotten the previous unhappiness, but she had forgotten the rice ball. Wei Yan''s kindness to him seemed to be worthless because of that. He sat on the stool with a cold face and didn''t speak or look at Wei Yan. Su Mian naturally knew what rice ball was thinking, but she couldn''t say it. The child is in order to protect her, she is angry with Wei Yan, what she said is not appropriate. Su Mian opened the food box, just put chaos into the small bowl, the mobile phone rang, she saw a call from Yu Ai, obviously don''t understand, Su Mian can only put the bowl on the cabinet, said to the three people, "I''ll make a phone call." And then out the door. There are only three people left in the room. Wei Yan looks at the rice ball. The little guy stares at his sister and does not squint at him. "Rice ball, I''m so hungry. Can you feed me?" Rice ball did not want to, so did not answer, eyes also moved from the glutinous rice to the outside tree. Wei Yan voice more pitiful some, sell miserably said: "my wound is very painful, yesterday in hospital until now, nothing to eat, I am very pitiful ah." Rice ball pursed her lips, seemed to waver, glutinous rice can''t help but first, holding Wei Yan''s face, bent over to kiss, said softly: "kiss doesn''t hurt." Wei Yan looked at the glutinous rice with a smile and praised, "glutinous rice is really a little angel. Who taught you to be so good? Is it brother? I know that rice ball is a very powerful brother. He will not only take care of his sister and mother, but also be very sensible. " Glutinous rice chicken pecked rice and nodded, "for ducks and ducks, my brother taught me. My brother is the best, the best brother in the world. Glutinous rice likes my brother." Wei Yan echoed, "last time my brother fed you, but my brother didn''t feed me. Didn''t my brother like me?" Seeing that he was sad, nuomi quickly gave him a kiss again. He patted Wei Yan''s head and said, "I like it. Nuomi likes uncle Superman best, and my brother likes it too. Then... Shall I feed you?" Rice ball finally couldn''t listen to his sister''s stupid words. He turned his head and sighed: "nuomi, why are you so stupid? He is obviously coaxing a three-year-old child. You are four years old. How can you still be fooled? He is a bad man. Have you forgotten? All the people in their family bully their mother! " "But my mother said that uncle Superman was to save her from being hurt," said glutinous rice with a bitter face. "They are bad people. Uncle Superman is not a bad person." Rice ball can not refute, gas pursed lips and face, glutinous rice Du mouth, reach out to get the bowl, rice ball heavy hum, reluctant to say: "you don''t touch, I come." Wei Yan laughed at his words. Smelly boy is a bit awkward. --- In the corridor Yu Ai brought yesterday Su Mian let her check the news, but less pitiful. "... of these scattered things, only one is the most important, that is, Yin Lanting gave birth to a child, who should be more than two years old now. I don''t know who the child is. I know that she was pregnant because she fainted on the roadside three years ago and was taken to the hospital. At that time, she was already four months pregnant, but Yue Fanxing soon picked her up from the hospital, Because this record is in the hospital, she should have no way to erase it. After someone picked it up, there was no record again. " children? Su Mian thought, is it difficult for Yue Fanxing to control Yin Lanting with his children? Although Yin Lanting doesn''t look like a woman who cares about her own flesh and blood, once she becomes a mother, who can say that? Or, whose child does she care so much about? "Mr. Su, there is one thing that I think should be more valuable." Su Mian stopped thinking and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Do you remember Mu Chenyi?" Su Mian is stunned, Mu Chenyi? She really hasn''t heard the name for four years. Since that time in the rental house of huaxiangrong, she hasn''t heard it or seen it again. "What happened to him?" Yu Ai said: "after Hua Xiangrong left Haicheng four years ago, he has been living a good life. He spent half a year in Macao and mixed in casinos every day. Although he lost more than he won less, he always had money. Until once he lost too much and had a dispute with the people in the casinos. After being cut off two fingers by the other party, he stuffed them into the bottom of the casinos to pay off the debt." Su Mian wondered, "how can I find him?" After a long pause, Yu said: "Yue Fanxing redeemed the man yesterday, and now she''s settled in Haicheng. I can''t guess whether she''ll take Mu Chenyi to deal with you or Hua Xiangrong..." "... I see." --- Su Mian put away the phone and went back to the ward. Rice ball was carrying a bowl to feed Wei Yan on the bed. She pretended to be full, and the little guy was shaking his hands. However, Wei Yan was eating in peace of mind. Su Mian was so frightened that she hurried to take away the bowl in his hand. "It''s so hot. What if he lets it go? You''re so ungrateful! " Su Mian''s words were a little loud, obviously angry. Wei Yan took a look at her and looked at the rice ball wrongly. The rice ball''s little hand pinched helplessly. In the end, he couldn''t help but say in a voice: "mom is myself... I want to feed him... Don''t scold him..." Wei Yan laughed and winked at the rice ball. Children can''t see through Wei Yan''s little trick. Can su Mian see through it? The old man is more and more shameless. In order to win sympathy, he has learned to use bitter meat. She put down the bowl, took the glutinous rice down from the bed and said impolitely, "Superman can stand and walk even if he has a broken leg. Let uncle Wei show you how to eat chaos while lying down." Glutinous rice eyes are bright, clapping hands and shouting good. Wei Yan took a dumb look at Su Mian, and sneered at her. He wrinkled his face and gave a bitter smile. The little girl was really not easy to cheat. He was throwing a stone on his own feet --- Qin family At the breakfast table, it''s rare for the family to sit together and have breakfast. It''s so rare, but there is still an outsider. Although Yu Yan''s attitude towards Hua Xiangrong is not very warm, she is also kind. Qin''s father seems to have no sense of existence on the table. He should eat and read the newspaper. He doesn''t see the tide on the table and doesn''t want to see it. Qin Lang was drunk last night, and now he has no appetite. After two mouthfuls, he puts down his chopsticks to get up. Yu Yan opens her mouth and shouts him, "where are you going? Miss Hua sent you back last night. You''ll send her back later. By the way, you can bring some presents and see Mrs. Shi Before Qin Lang spoke, Qin Wei threw the chopsticks on the table and said with a smile, "you want to go, but I don''t think Mrs. Shi wants to see Miss Hua, do you? Would you be happy if an outsider took another outsider as a guest? " Yu Yan''s face is ugly, so she has to worry about Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong smiles reluctantly, but she looks up at Qin Wei calmly and says, "brother Qin Wei is right. My grandmother has always been affectionate. She likes it or not, but she always likes it. She won''t be unhappy." Qin Wei hums a smile, looks at Yu Yan lazily and says: "it''s not sure. She thinks about it too. She wants to marry someone out so as to make room for her daughter-in-law who she really likes. I say mom, you might as well think about it. How much do you want for the dowry? By the way, I have to make a good impression to the point... " Yu Yan finally couldn''t help smashing the chopsticks, "Qin Wei! You should be careful when you speak "Right Qin Wei laughs, but there is no temperature in his eyes. He stares at Yu Yan and says, "it''s such a time. You still have no sense of propriety. Why should I have sense of propriety? You hurt me enough. Now you want to count Lang Lang in? The power of the Ji family is really fascinating to you. Do you really think you are a princess? You are a princess and also a princess of subjugation. Don''t think about restoring your country day by day. You are not the only one who is smart! " "I''m your mother!" Yu Yan''s ugly face suddenly gets up, grabs the bowl with half a bowl of porridge in front of her and throws it directly at Qin Wei. Qin Wei did not dodge, porridge spilled all over him, bowl hit his forehead, abruptly smashed in his head, sharp broken edge cut his head, blood came out. Yu Yan seems to be startled. She stays in the same place for a moment and has no words. Qin Lang takes out some paper towels, walks quickly to Qin Wei, wipes the porridge on his face, and says in a low voice: "brother, I''ll go and bandage you..." Chapter 255 Qin Wei blocked his hand, stood up, looked at Hua Xiangrong and said, "I see that you are Wei Yan''s niece. I tell you straightforwardly that if you want to get anything from the Qin family, I advise you not to make this idea. Now the Qin family has only a shell left. If you can''t get a dowry of several hundred million yuan, oh, I advise you not to make my brother''s idea." Hua Xiangrong, even though she is thick skinned, is still blushing. She suddenly stands up, coldly looks at the family, and turns away without saying a word. Yu Yan''s face is ugly, and she can''t catch up with her. Looking at Qin''s father, who is still reading the newspaper, she is furious. He tears the newspaper in his hand in half. Qin''s father gives her a light look and leaves. Yu Yan is reluctant to let go, drags his sleeve, just holds the person in place, venting the roar, "he is like this! You don''t even say a word? Are you a man? " Qin''s father coldly opened her hand and said more coldly: "I''m not a man indeed. If I were a man, I would have given up this poisonous woman after you had done those things in those years!" Yu Yan''s lips were slightly open, and her face turned white completely. Qin Lang couldn''t bear it. He came over and took Yu Yan''s hand to comfort her, "Mom... Don''t talk about it..." Unexpectedly, this sentence has stepped on Yu Yan''s last sense. She shakes off Qin Lang''s hand and roars hysterically: "am I a poisonous woman? I''m a poisonous woman?! What am I not doing for this family? But one or two of you only have those two sluts in your eyes! You are more noble than me, aren''t you, if you don''t respect your elders, have dirty thoughts for your sister-in-law, and if you don''t know your cousin clearly Qin''s father''s face finally changed when he heard the speech. He trembled with anger, but he suffered from the loss of culture. He could not swear, but could only tremble and scold: "a bunch of nonsense, you are really unreasonable! I always respect my sister-in-law! It''s not as dirty as you said! You''re really, really. You can''t help adding to the crime! " Yu Yan sneered, "do you think I don''t know? You''re going to give the jade necklace for your daughter-in-law to that bitch! It''s a pity that the rank of that slut is much higher than you. If you want to refuse to welcome her, you can''t see it. You are moved and guilty, and you are more obedient to her. Do you think I didn''t see it? " Qin''s father was stunned. His face suddenly changed from green to red, and then from red to white. His eyes were staring at Yu Yan, and his tone suddenly calmed down, "do you see? You just saw that I gave her the jade necklace, that''s why you treat the stars so viciously? And made me your accomplice? " "Accomplice?" Yu Yan laughs sarcastically, "how can you be an accomplice? Aren''t you the mastermind? Don''t you feel angry and humiliated when you know Yue Fanxing is pregnant with Qin Wei''s child? Don''t you think she should die, too? You''re just pissed off! I don''t think you have a chance to hook up with Yue Xue, right? " Qin''s father''s face was pale, and he could not refute what he had done. "Yu Yan, do you know that jade necklace belongs to my sister-in-law! I''m not giving it to her. I''m just giving it back. " Qin''s father calmly says this sentence, but a bomb is dropped between the three. Yu Yan''s ironic smile stops suddenly. She stares at Qin''s father and suddenly doesn''t understand this. Qin''s father looked at her coldly and said word by word: "when I was young, I didn''t care about my family''s career. I just wanted to be a doctor. My family''s business was all tied down on my elder brother. But the Qin family had a shallow foundation. My elder brother was weak and didn''t manage well. My elder sister-in-law and elder brother were good friends originally. In order to help my elder brother, she married the Qin family with a rich dowry, For the sake of elder brother''s face, she has never told anyone else about this. That jade necklace is the thing in her dowry! " "Don''t make up stories here to cheat me!" Yu Yan did not believe a word, "what crisis did the Qin family have? How could I not know? " Qin''s father closed his eyes deeply. "Of course you don''t know. When you married me, what was in your eyes? Some only have power. You think that marrying me is a way of getting married and wronging you. In your eyes, I''m just a tool to carry on the family line. What else do you think besides possessing everything? No wonder... No wonder my sister-in-law left the Qin family in silence at the beginning, you say it yourself! What did you do behind your back? " Yu Yan smell speech, avoided his sight, did not answer. Qin Wei''s face is paler than Yu Yan''s. He interrupts Qin''s father''s words in low anger and asks fiercely, "what about you? You always know that! You know that! Why did you follow her to persecute the stars? " Qin''s father''s eyes dodged for a moment, and then he returned to a calm voice and said, "at that time, I didn''t know that she was not the eldest brother''s child. There was something like that between her and you... I didn''t control myself..." Qin Wei''s face was pale and sneered. There was no trace of temperature in her eyes. She stared at them with blood red, "so you have no right to blame each other, because you are the same kind of people! egoistic! You are the damned ones Yu Yan didn''t speak, but sneered with disdain. Qin''s father''s lips hummed for a long time, but he was ashamed. "You''re right. I really deserve to die. In my whole life, I only have research in my eyes, only medicine, and no discipline for my wife and children. After things happened, I didn''t dare to face them. I chose to hide and escape, thinking as long as I didn''t speak, If you keep concealing, everything will pass, but I didn''t expect that things will come to today''s situation... " Yu Yan said with a smile, "well, isn''t it all Yue Fanxing''s fault? But for her shameless collusion with Qin Wei, how could she... " "Shut up Qin''s father interrupted Yu Yan''s words with disappointment and anger, and said coldly, "since you care so much about power, you can make money by yourself. We are divorced, and the two children will go with me. You can make trouble as you like." Yu Yan was stunned for a moment, then said with a sneer and a cold smile: "do you think you can feel better if you divorce now? You can be worthy of Yue Fanxing? When I wanted to kill her, you acquiesced. Do you think you are a good person now that you repent? Divorce? Yes, half for one. Qin Wei will be yours. Qin Lang will follow me... " Qin Lang looked at his mother disappointed and felt that he couldn''t stay for a minute in this home. He turned around and said coldly, "I''m not following anyone. If you force me, I''ll die for you." With that, he strode to the porch, picked up his car key and went out of the door, leaving Yu Yan screaming behind without turning back half a minute. Qin Wei looked at her father and mother with a ridiculous face and nodded her self-criticism, "what qualifications do I have to say about you? I''m not your own, and my temper is so similar to you. When the stars had an accident, my first thought was to escape. It''s all our sins. What qualifications do I have to say about you..." Qin''s father looked at his eldest son painfully, "if I don''t say it, I''m afraid you will..." "You don''t say you''re just afraid! Don''t use me as an excuse Qin Wei roars and sweeps down the dishes and chopsticks on the table. There is a harsh sound. Yu Yan is scared and looks pale. She looks at Qin Wei who is already crazy in horror. Qin Wei chest up and down fierce ups and downs, blood red eyes staring at two people, word by word said: "don''t let me know you calculate stars, otherwise, I will kill you first, to die." Yu Yan is trembling all over, and she doesn''t know whether she is angry or scared. In Qin Wei''s sight, she can''t say what she wants to refute. She can only watch him leave. After a long time, Qin''s father regained his calm, looked at Yu Yan indifferently and said, "are you satisfied with the situation now? If you still have a little conscience, don''t force Lang Lang, otherwise, there will be no love between us. " "There has been no friendship between us for a long time!" Yu Yan roars. Qin''s father gives her a cold look and turns to go upstairs. "In the afternoon, the lawyer will come and sign the divorce agreement." --- In the hospital I got up too early in the morning. When it was about ten o''clock, the two children were sleepy. Glutinous rice curled up beside Wei Yan and fell asleep. Su Mian wanted to take her away, but Wei Yan stopped her. "Don''t wake her up. Let her sleep first." Wei Yan half leans on the bed, looks at the rice ball sitting on the sofa, and signals Su Mian to see him. After a while, Su Mian takes his coat to the edge of the sofa and says to the rice ball, "we''ll go after half an hour''s sleep. You can sleep first." Rice ball nodded, lying on the sofa, Su Mian covered his clothes, he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Su Mian tucked in the corner of the quilt, then stood up and went back to the stool beside the bed to sit down. She stayed. In fact, she also had something to ask Wei Yan. Now she had the chance. "What are you going to do about Yin Lanting?" Wei Yan patted the hand on the back of glutinous rice, but he frowned, "what should I do?" Su Mian couldn''t help rolling his eyes, "do you really don''t know or pretend you don''t know? She is still in the police station. Yu Ai said that her mental state is very bad. Even if she is not convicted of intentional homicide, she will be sent to a mental hospital... What do you think? " Wei Yan''s hand gently patted glutinous rice''s back. Su Mian couldn''t take a look at it and blurted out, "can you stop patting her and form a habit that she can''t sleep alone?" Wei Yan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve got into the habit of patting her to sleep like this." "..." who needs you? Su Mian didn''t say anything. He just indicated Wei Yan with his eyes to answer her question. Wei Yan straightened his face slowly, but kept silent for a long time. Then he said, "I suggest going to the sanatorium." Chapter 256 Wei Yan pauses. "I''ll let Tan Wei bail people out and find a good sanatorium to send them to. Yin Delin... Yue Fanxing''s words are true. It''s true. It''s not too bad for him to die. If he can save me, he won''t save me. It''s just Yin Lanting. No matter it''s for the sake of her family or watching her grow up, that''s all I can do." Su Mian nodded and thought that this was the best way. Although she said that Yin Lanting had come to this point from her left son tree, there must be something hateful about poor people. But those who have broken their tongue and been tortured are either ghosts or ghosts. It''s just like this all their lives. It''s too much to stay with Yue Fanxing. After entering the sanatorium, Wei Yan was there, and Yue Fanxing''s hand could not reach that place. Su Mian was stunned for a moment. Suddenly he got up and asked, "where''s Qin Wei? You''re not going to talk to him? " Wei Yan looked at Su Mian in amazement. He knew that Su Mian didn''t like Qin Wei all the time. Suddenly he asked, but he didn''t understand. "I just feel that Qin Wei''s state is not much better than Yin Lanting''s..." Su Mian staggered his sight and rolled his throat to say: "I think you should pay more attention to him. You also know that so many things have happened. Every thing is a fatal blow to him, in case he can''t think of suicide..." "He won''t commit suicide." Wei Yan said firmly, Su Mian looked up at his frown. "That''s not necessarily true. He is as obedient to Yue Fanxing''s words as if he had taken a drug. You have heard that Yue Fanxing hates him so much and is so crazy. Who knows if she will let Qin Wei die? You say, will he go or not? Or she said, "I don''t want to live any more. Come with me..." Together what, Su Mian didn''t finish saying, but the facial expression suddenly became pale, stood up from the stool. After Wei Yanwei was stunned, his face became heavy when he looked at her. It was obvious that they wanted to go together, a person who lost the meaning of living and was driven crazy by life. What was the motive force for her to live? "Su Mian, don''t worry. I will protect the children and keep Yue Fanxing away from them." Su Mian looked at Wei Yan with trembling eyes. For a moment, she slowly sat down again with a sigh of relief, rolled her throat and said, "if that''s the case, Qin Wei, you still have to go to chat with him. I..." Su Mian paused and said vaguely: "on the day you were stabbed, I had a nightmare. I dreamed that... Qin Wei jumped off a building and committed suicide, and died miserably, So I think, you still... " Wei Yan frowned and said, "I was stabbed. Do you dream of Qin Wei?" "Ah? Yes, I... "Su Mian just reflected Wei Yan''s meaning for a moment. He suddenly blushed, glared at Wei Yan and said," Why are you so serious? I''m talking to you. What are you talking about? " Wei Yan said with a smile: "where do I talk nonsense? I save you from injury. Instead of dreaming about me, you dream about him? Why didn''t I know Qin Wei was so important in your eyes? " "I''m... Too lazy to tell you!" Su Mian stood up and raised her feet to go out. Wei Yan looked at her back and asked, "where are you going?" "It''s none of your business." Wei Yan laughed, the door closed, just take back the line of sight to look at the baby in his arms, the children are in, the child can be far away? It''s just that... Wei Yan''s smile converges. Su Mian''s heart knot with Yin Xu is not so easy to untie --- Hua Xiangrong leaves from the Qin family. As soon as she goes out, she receives Yue Fanxing''s call and asks her to meet her. Hua Xiangrong is upset. Yue Fanxing''s calculation makes her angry and wants to trouble her. After hanging up, she takes a taxi to the Yin family villa. The servant is not here. Yue Fanxing opens the door for her. Hua Xiangrong enters the door, not noticing Yue Fanxing''s sneer when he closes the door. "The Qin family can''t protect themselves now. Are you going to marry Qin Lang? What do you think? " Hua Xiangrong threw the bag on the sofa, turned to Yue Fanxing and said angrily, "do you really think I''m a partner? Or do you just want me to take revenge on Mrs. Yu of the Qin family? " Yue Fanxing came over slowly and asked with a smile, "you think too much. Of course, I thought you were a partner. You didn''t listen to me when we agreed on a good plan. What''s more, you know what you think. How can you ask me?" Hua Xiangrong really laughed angrily. She lifted her hair in front of her and said in a cold voice, "Yue Fanxing, if you say that, you will admit that you are calculating. I''m trying to deal with Yu Yan?" Yue Fanxing asked, "so what? What can you do with me? " Hua Xiangrong was stunned for a moment, and then he was so angry that he swept all the things on the table with his bag. A sharp noise made Yue Fanxing frown. "Yue Fanxing, don''t think I''m asking you to cooperate with me. Yin''s face is bright now, but the inside is empty. Do you think Xinfeng has to cooperate with you?" Yue Fanxing sneered: "I am Xinfeng? Do you really think Wei Yan will give you Xinfeng? Are you too naive? If you want the Wei family to really treat you as a member of their own family, how can you still be a nondescript flower? " Hua Xiangrong''s face turned pale and blue, and he said, "even if I''m still surnamed Hua, I''m also the eldest grandson of the Wei family. No matter how hard it is, I won''t be worse than you. But it''s you. You calculate me. Do you think about the consequences?" Yue Fanxing shook his head slightly. "I didn''t think about it, but I think before that, I should talk to you about the past first. Yo, are you ready?" Her line of sight crossed Hua Xiangrong''s shoulder and looked behind her. Her smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. "Clean up, just like a person." Hua Xiangrong''s back was cold. She turned around and looked at each other. After seeing each other clearly, she stepped back several steps. Finally, she fell unsteadily on the ground. Yue Fanxing giggled, "Huarong, Huarong is pale. Tut, what is the second couplet good for? What''s up? The eldest grandson of the Wei family, I''m so excited to see his son-in-law and husband? " Hua Xiangrong''s lips are shaking. Now Mu Chenyi is not as handsome as he used to be. Maybe he has been doing it for too long on the ground. When he walks, his back is habitually hunched. He looks much shorter than he used to be. On his skinny face, his eyes are very big, and the insistence of his eyes is even more obvious. He stares at Hua Xiangrong, and his whole body is shaking, It''s like excitement and hate. Yue Fanxing looked askew at Hua Xiangrong and said with a smile, "since you don''t want to listen to me and marry into the Qin family in a good way, I can only use some means. You can''t blame me. What you said is all right. I want Yu Yan''s family to be destroyed, and the chickens and dogs will not work! I want her to rebel! No son to die! You are the most disgusting and the best chess piece. " Hua Xiangrong wanted to cry for help, but she remembered that she had never seen the servants since she came in. Obviously, there was no one else except the three of them "Yue Fanxing... Sister Fanxing, please, I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to you in the future. I''ll listen to you for everything. Don''t do that. You let him go! I''ll listen to you Yue Fanxing put away his smile and his eyes were calm and cold. "It''s late." Mu Chenyi slowly approached and finally opened his mouth. After nearly three years of torture, his lips were shaking. "Hua Xiang Rong, how dare you!" Hua Xiangrong turned white, trembled and could not even climb. She knew what she had done to Mu Chenyi. At the moment, seeing him was more terrible than seeing a ghost. She cried, "Chenyi, Chenyi, please let me go. I''ll give you as much money as you want... Please..." Mu Chenyi''s face twitched when he heard the speech. He stretched out his hands with only three fingers and said the same thing as Yue Fanxing. "It''s late." --- Su Mian goes out from Wei Yan''s ward and plans to buy some water. Then she takes out the fallen water from the vending machine. Yu Ai''s phone calls in again and tells her that Hua Xiangrong has gone to Yue Fanxing''s residence. Mu Chenyi hangs up at the news, but Su Mian''s mind can''t calm down. Mu Chenyi''s experience in the past few years, she can guess that it was Hua Xiangrong''s handwriting. They really did what she wanted. The dog bit the dog''s mouth full of hair, but now they are implicated in Yue Fanxing Su Mian is sitting on the bench, holding the aluminum can in her hand. The reason why she can''t be calm is that seeing through Yue Fanxing''s desire to die together, it''s not hard to guess some things. Her last goal is Yu Yan, or the Qin family. Now the Qin family can still be used by her, only Qin Lang. It''s easy to stop her calculating Qin Lang, but after that, Yue Fanxing jumps out of the wall in a hurry. If she doesn''t succeed, she leads Yu Yan to die? Seeing her, Su Mian felt that she had seen her last life. She was not as powerful as Yue Fanxing. Yue Fanxing was able to take revenge, but she didn''t even have the chance to fight back. If she had the chance to fight back, could she be as powerful as Yue Fanxing? She is the same as herself. She was tortured to hopelessness Is it true to watch her die? Yue Fanxing said that Yin Xu''s death was the last straw to crush her... If she told Yue Fanxing that Yin Xu was still alive, she would not stop It''s undeniable that the hatred engraved in her bones can''t disperse so easily. Just now, after Yu Ai said that Hua Xiangrong and Mu Chenyi got together, she immediately thought about what would happen next. And the things she thought of were enough to make her breath smooth "Su Mian?" Su Mian felt dull for a moment and then raised her eyes. She looked up at the hand standing in front of her. Her face was a little familiar but strange. She didn''t remember who the person was, but she already laughed, "is it really you? Did you come to see a Yan? Why don''t you go up? Or have you finished? " Su Mian opened her mouth and said, "I came down to buy some water. Who are you?" Chapter 257 The other party was obviously stunned for a moment. Then he had no choice but to laugh at himself. He raised his hand and touched his face and said, "I''m Lin Shuyao." "..." Su Mian stood up awkwardly, "I''m sorry I haven''t seen you for four years. I haven''t thought about it for a while." "It''s OK. Time is a pig knife. Sometimes I look at myself in the mirror and don''t know myself." Lin Shuyao smiles and sits next to Su Mian, "how''s Wei Yan?" Su Mian pause, "don''t you want to go up to see him?" "I''m here to see a doctor. Now I''m too busy to take care of myself. Where can I take care of him?" Lin Shuyao said magnanimous, a moment later, and some funny looking at Su Mian, "you should not have misunderstood my relationship with Wei Yan up to now?" Su Mian was stunned for a moment, and then he shook his head. "No, I didn''t misunderstand the relationship between you." It''s ridiculous to say. Now looking back at everything, she doesn''t doubt Wei Yan''s feelings for her at all. Lin Shuyao was surprised for a moment, and then laughed, "that''s good. Ah Yan''s life is not good these four years. I dragged him out of the bar many times when he came back home. He called your name when he was drunk. At that time, I was thinking, if you can''t make it better, I''m sorry. I heard your name and wanted to vomit." Su Mian was a little embarrassed and retorted for a moment, "we didn''t get better either..." "Sooner or later, too." Lin Shuyao didn''t care. After a pause, she said, "however, even if you don''t marry him in this life, I understand you. A dead person is far more important than a living person. Just like me, I can''t forget Zixuan after so many years..." Su Mian doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t know about Lin Shuyao, but she can''t ask impolitely. Lin Shuyao suddenly straightened her face, looked at Su Mian and said, "but what can I do? The person I tormented myself is no one, and the ghost is no ghost. He can''t come back. I also want to live well and find another person I like. But I can''t find him, but you have, Su Mian. Cherish him. " This topic turns too big. Su Mian is stunned for a moment before she smiles and shakes her head. "Everyone''s situation is different. Miss Lin tried to persuade me." Lin Shuyao didn''t feel embarrassed, but she laughed, "that''s because I''m too busy. Seeing you suffering here, I thought you were upset because of emotional things. I wanted to be a life tutor, but I didn''t expect that I was too busy." After a pause, Su said, "if Miss Lin doesn''t mind listening to people, I''m really upset." "You say, I listen. I may not be able to help you with other things. I think you can." Su Mian pinched the jar for a moment, then said, "there is a person, she is very poor, but also hateful, worthy of sympathy, I can save her, but I am hesitating, I don''t know if I can save a person who is dedicated to dying, and I don''t know whether it is good or bad after saving her, so I am struggling now." "Would you regret not saving her?" Su Mian held the jar, upset. "I don''t know." "Will you regret saving her?" Su Mian still shook his head. "I don''t know." Lin Shuyao nodded, simply when the said, "then save it." Su Mian raised her eyes and looked at her in surprise. She opened her mouth and said dryly, "this, this is the decision? Don''t think about it? " "What do you want? Since you don''t know if you can save it or not, save it. After all, it''s a human life. What''s more, don''t you say that she is determined to die? If you save them, they don''t necessarily want to live. But if you save them, at least you can feel at ease in your conscience. What''s the sequelae in the future? Besides, if it''s really bad for you at that time, it''s not easy to die alone in this era. " Su Mian was stunned. After a moment, she suddenly laughed with relief. "You''re right. If you want to do so much, the boat will go straight to the bridge." Lin Shuyao eyebrows a little more proud, "right, so I can help you?" Su Mian nodded, "thank you for helping me." "That''s good." Lin Shuyao said and stood up, "I go up to see him, he said I don''t have any friendship, you go up?" Su Mian shook his head. "You go up first. Now that you understand, I have something else to do. By the way, you can tell Wei Yan for me. I won''t go up for a while." "Well, you sit first, and I''ll go up first." Lin Shuyao said and turned to go, without any hesitation. Su Mian looked at her back, turned the jar in her hand, took out her mobile phone and dialed Yu Ai''s phone. "Help me to meet Su Ziqing. As soon as possible, today is OK." --- When Lin Shuyao entered the ward, she saw two children. After she was slightly stunned, her face was full of joy. She salivated and rubbed her hands and went to the bedside. She reached out and poked the glutinous rice in Wei Yan''s arms. "My God, it''s so lovely. Is she glutinous rice?" Wei Yan patted her hand, "it''s glutinous rice. Don''t move your hands and feet. It wakes her up." "My God, this trip is right. I''ve made a lot of money. Can I be their godmother, Wei Yan?" Wei Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "did you meet Su Mian?" "How do you know?" Lin Shuyao pulled a chair to sit beside the bed, but was surprised. Wei Yan said, "if you don''t meet her, she should come up at this time. What did you say to her?" "You can guess so well, why don''t you?" Lin Shuyao then reached out to touch the glutinous rice, but was blocked by Wei Yan. Before Wei Yan opened her mouth, a cold voice came from behind them. "What are you doing?" Wei Yan''s face changed suddenly. He held his upper body and looked at the sofa. Rice ball didn''t know when he had woken up. He was staring at them with a small face. His eyes were not good. His son was still clear in his heart. In an instant, he guessed that it was Lin Shuyao''s posture just now. From the point of view of the rice ball, it was a bit too misleading, just like Lin Shuyao wanted to kiss him. Wei Yan suddenly felt that his efforts for his son during this period were in vain --- Yin family When Yue Fanxing came downstairs, the dust had settled down. Mu Chenyi was smoking on the sofa. Hua Xiangrong was pale as a ghost, and the bruises on his neck were obvious. Obviously, he suffered a lot. Yue Fanxing''s mouth slightly turned up and Mu Chenyi stood up with a smile and gave up his seat, "you say, this time, can you have a baby?" Hua Xiangrong shook his hand and looked up at Yue Fanxing coldly. Yue Fanxing said with a shallow smile, "what are you doing looking at me like this? It''s said that it''s a partner, and I''m full of you. In this case, I want you to be pregnant with someone else''s child and marry Qin lang. after marriage, I''ll tell Yu Yan that this child is not your son''s, ha ha. " Yue Fanxing thought that he was very happy and said with a smile, "at that time, Yu Yan''s face will look good. I can''t wait." She looked at Mu Chenyi, "so, you have to work hard." Mu Chenyi quickly nodded with a smile, "yes, I will try my best to make her pregnant with my child within this month." "This month?" Yue Fanxing shook his head. "I can''t wait so long. I''ll take the medicine when I need to take it. I want to see her pregnant within this week. If I can''t get pregnant... You said that you made a backup of the video you took before and blocked it as a chip. It''s really stupid. Such a thing is to copy hundreds of copies for a rainy day." Hua Xiangrong''s back is chilly. She stares at Yue Fanxing and says, "Yue Fanxing, you are really a madman!" "I''m crazy?" Yue Fanxing approaches Hua Xiangrong with a smile, and suddenly reaches out his hand, pinches her chin, and breaks his face to himself. "When you have suffered everything I have suffered, if you are not crazy, you can say this to me again! Now, you just need to listen to me. If you don''t want to suffer any more, just listen to my arrangement and hold Qin Lang in your hand. Otherwise, you will live with him for the rest of your life. " Hua Xiangrong''s mouth was trembling, but he couldn''t say anything to Yue Fanxing''s eyes. Before the other side spoke again, Hua Xiangrong said with a cry, "I know, I will be obedient, I will be obedient..." --- Su Ziqing and Su Mian meet, Su Ziqing quickly agreed, the location is Su mianding, in Lanting other courtyard, since Su Ziqing and Wei Xian married, Wei Xian let her return this place to Su Mian. When Su Ziqing came, the door was open. When she came in, everything in the villa was empty. Su Mian stood alone in the middle of the living room. Hearing the footsteps behind her, Su Mian turned her head. Against the light, she looked very similar to Su zidai. For a moment, Su Ziqing seemed to see Su zidai, and her face changed. Su Mian looked at her for a moment, then laughed, "what''s the matter? Think of my mother? " Su Ziqing''s mouth froze for a moment, and then said, "yes, you look like your sister. No matter how you look or how you feel, you are so similar." "That really disappoints you. I''m luckier than my mother and you. Yin Xu and Wei Yan are much better to me than Wei Xian to you." Su Mian walked slowly to Su Ziqing''s face and said with a smile, "but I also want to thank you. It''s all your cunning bitches that let Wei Yan learn what loyalty is in advance." Su Ziqing couldn''t smile. She looked at Su Mian with some anger. "You came to me today just to thank me here?" Su Mian sighed and looked up at the empty villa. "Here, now the house price is not cheap. This villa alone is worth tens of millions. I heard that you and Wei Xian are living in a hotel now? It''s inconvenient. Have you ever thought about moving back? After all, Haicheng is a place where you were born and raised. Only when you have a foothold can you be regarded as a fallen leaf. " Su Ziqing only felt that he was more and more confused. "Su Mian, you have something to say. Don''t make fun of me. You have taken back the house. I can''t afford it. I admit that I can''t afford to be ridiculed by you. I don''t feel ashamed..." "I''ll see you off." Su Mian interrupted her with a smile. "You are my aunt. This house is originally prepared for you by my mother. It doesn''t matter if it''s given to you." Chapter 258 "Would you be so kind?" Su Ziqing hummed and laughed, "don''t you have any intrigues?" Su Mian laughed, sighed and said, "before I was stupid, I was fooled by huaxiangrong. When I woke up, I always thought, how can I be so stupid? Obviously, she''s a few months older than me at the same age. How can she be so powerful? But later I figured it out Su Ziqing''s smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She looked at Su Mian waiting for the follow-up. Su Mian looked at her with a smile, "because there are people behind her who give advice. Since I know that she is not an orphan, I know that you are guiding her, so what conspiracy, in front of your aunt, I am still a novice, but I can''t play with you." "You think too much. My education to Rong Rong has always been based on love." "So now, you''re stupid, you can''t fight me." Su Mian interrupts her and looks at Su Ziqing''s face and says slowly, "I''m very disappointed, but I''m old, and I don''t want to fight so much." Su Ziqing said coldly, "since you don''t want to fight, what are you doing here with me? Su Mian, you said that you can''t play with me in front of me. What big knife are you still playing with in front of me? " "I can''t play you because I don''t need to. Can you see Wei Yan''s feelings for me? Now Mrs. Shi is crazy about her grandson. What does the Wei family mean to me? It''s a toy that I can hold in my hand at any time, so you are also a toy in my hand. Besides, you don''t have any chips in your hand now. Playing with me is not good for me. " Su Ziqing''s eyes trembled slightly, which was the trembling of hate. She retorted: "if your mother had such shameless thoughts as you, she would not have come to that end. She is too straightforward. She feels that she can hold up a piece of heaven in her feelings and life." Su Mian said sarcastically, "I don''t want to talk so much nonsense with you here. Let''s just say it. I want you to find a husband for Hua Xiangrong. Anyone can do it, but Qin Lang can''t. the Qin family has no value now. You can see that it''s just the end of the strong crossbow. The most important thing is that Qin Lang is my good friend, your daughter, I don''t deserve to be with him. " Su Ziqing was stunned for a long time when she heard the speech. Looking at Su Mian''s eyes, she turned from astonishment to ridicule, and finally made a mockery. "Sumian, what are you, the reincarnation of the virgin white lotus? For a Qin Lang? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. How can you make such a big sacrifice for Qin Lang? Why are you so fraternal? Oh, that''s ridiculous. " Su Mian looked at her smile, did not speak nor angry, Su Ziqing smile enough, touched the corner of the eye tears, said, "I promise you, how big thing, in fact, I did not intend to let her and Qin Lang married." "Because now she has already hated disobedience. If there is another husband who can rely on and join hands with Yu Yan''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, I''m afraid that you will not be able to resist. You will be really miserable in the future, won''t you?" Su Ziqing was silent for a moment, but did not hide, "yes, it is so, but since you said, this house, I also accept, you will not give up?" Su Mian took out a document from her bag and handed it to Su Ziqing. Su Ziqing took it and opened it. It contained the house property certificate and some information, which were all needed for the transfer. After she checked it one by one and confirmed that there was no problem, she showed a sincere smile to su Mian, "then I''m here. Thank you, my niece." Su Mian also said with a smile: "compared with Hua Xiangrong, I like you more. At least you can make people want to fight with you. Unlike her, Taicai." "Your provocation can be more obvious." Su Mian patted her on the shoulder, raised her foot and left, "take it as provocation. After all, in my eyes, a disobedient person is better than an obedient dog. People can kill people. No matter how cruel the dog is, it can still be killed. In fact, I know something in my heart, and you know it in your heart. I won''t let her go. She will die. I just see when my mood makes her die, Aunt, do you want to die with me Su Ziqing''s face changed greatly. When Su Mian came to the door, she suddenly looked back and asked in a cold voice, "Su Mian, what do you mean?" Su Mian''s steps stopped. After a while, she turned to Su Ziqing and said with a smile, "you know what I''m talking about. You haven''t raised her. How much do you think she has for you?" Su Ziqing did not just calm, but still calm sneer¡° I''m her mother anyway. " "Grandfather or the one who raised her?" Su Mian looked at Su Ziqing coldly and said directly, "you don''t have to test me. I know she killed my grandfather. I have some evidence in my hand, but the evidence is not important at all. I want as much as I want. I just don''t know if you still have Mrs. Wei''s Title when I take out the evidence." Su Ziqing looks quirky, eyes trembled for a long time, slowly closed his eyes, and then opened, has a cold, "can, I help you, I hope you can keep the promise." "I always keep my promise." Su Ziqing gritted her teeth, "deal!" --- Su Mian takes the first step. Yu Ai''s car is waiting for her outside. After getting on the bus, Yu Ai takes a look at Su Ziqing standing at the door. The driver starts the car and drives out for a certain distance. Yu Ai turns to Su Mian and asks, "Mr. Su, will su Ziqing really cooperate with you if you do this?" "Even if she really wants to cooperate with me, I don''t like her." Su Mian looked at Su Ziqing coming out from the rear-view mirror, laughing sarcastically, "but this time, she will certainly listen to me, she and Hua Xiangrong are selfish people, she is as ruthless as Hua Xiangrong, but Hua Xiangrong is more crazy than her. She can see that as long as she doesn''t want to die or destroy Hua Xiangrong, she will do as I say." Yu Ai frowned, "but who else in Haicheng can marry Hua Xiangrong?" Su Mian was silent when she heard the words. For a while, she didn''t expect that anyone else in Haicheng could marry Hua Xiangrong. "Forget it, just leave it to her to think about it. As long as it''s not Qin Lang, anyone will do." --- Lin Shuyao is disgusting. In order to play with the two children next time, she left soon. Before the glutinous rice wakes up, she sits on the sofa with a straight face and stares at Wei Yan with bad eyes. Wei Yan thought it funny. He coughed and patted the stool beside him. "Come and sit down. Can I talk to you?" The rice ball didn''t move. Wei Yan looked at the glutinous rice in his arms and said, "if I talk like this, I will wake up glutinous rice. You don''t want your sister to wake up, do you?" Rice ball lips pursed tightly, a moment later, just moved down from the sofa, reluctantly did the stool, his hands around the chest, an adult style asked, "what do you want to say?" Wei Yan looked funny. The corner of the Ninja''s mouth coughed and said, "that aunt was my father''s good friend just now. She just wanted to see the glutinous rice. She didn''t want to do anything to me. You misunderstood me." Rice ball hissed, rolled his eyes and didn''t reply, but his face was full of disbelief. Wei Yan stopped and asked, "rice ball, you know I''m your father. If I tell you now that I want to marry your mother and take care of you, my sister and my mother, will you give me this chance?" Fan Tuan turns his eyes and stares at Wei Yan in disbelief. Wei Yan knows that although the child is fond of him and knows that he is his father, he is unwilling to replace Yin Xu. Sure enough, rice ball vicious said, "I do not agree, I do not allow you to marry my mother!" Wei Yan asked calmly, "why?" "Because a man who marries his mother only wants his father!" Rice ball finished, and added, "it''s my dead father, not your father." "Your father also wants your mother to be happy. He must have told you that your mother and I separated because we had to, right? I... " Fan Tuan was angry and retorted, "my father told me that boys should be responsible for the people they care about. You can''t let the people you care about get hurt. You''re not here when your mother is crying secretly. You''re not here when your mother is tired. Your mother is bullied by your family. You''re not here. When your mother is sick, you''re not here. You''re not responsible at all, You can''t take my father''s place. " Wei Yan was stunned when he heard the speech. He always knew that rice dumpling was smart, but he never thought that he would be so smart Rice ball saw that he didn''t say anything. He was red in his eyes. Golden beans fell down one by one. He raised his hand to wipe them off. In a soft voice, he said with a cry: "you''re not here at any time. Why do you want to be my father? If my mother... If I marry you... I''ll run away from home! I don''t want to talk to you two at all! " Wei Yan''s deep eyes felt a little sad. He raised his hand and handed him two paper towels. Then he asked, "what do you want me to do?" Rice ball opened his hand, and Wen Yan blinked. Wei Yan said, "what do you want me to do to make you accept me? Or, what can I do to make up for my mistakes? Do you tell me that I will do as you say? " Rice ball is not happy, but frowned, he saw Wei Yan for a long time, but did not think of how to do. Wei Yan laughed and suggested: "I don''t ask you to call me dad. You can always call me superman uncle. It doesn''t matter. I won''t marry your mother, but can I always be with you? Your father Yin Xu is doing very well. I can''t do better than him, but I can try my best to get close to him, OK? " Hearing Yin Xu''s praise, rice ball''s face softened a lot, but he still held a skeptical attitude, "Yin Xu''s father will never do that with other women, you can''t do it." Chapter 259 "..." Wei Yan sighed and said, "I will never let any woman get close to me within five meters except your mother and my relatives. Is that ok?" Rice ball didn''t know how far five meters was, but he seemed satisfied with the answer. He stared at Wei Yan for a long time and then said, "what if your mother bullies my mother?" "No matter the reason, I must stand on your mother''s side, protect her, protect you. My mother can''t bully her, nor can others." Rice ball silent down, for a long time, just relaxed some vigilance, said: "then you said to do, later I think of, I''ll tell you." Wei Yanxiao''s mouth showed two small brackets, "then we have reached an agreement now? Have you allowed me to be with you and your mother? " Rice ball small face collapse, unwilling not to speak. Wei Yan didn''t force him any more. He sighed and changed the topic, saying, "your mother said she won''t come back. What would you like to eat later? I''ll have someone buy it back. " Rice ball smell speech pour is bright eyes, "what all right?" Wei Yan can''t laugh or cry. A few minutes ago, the rice ball was not as smart as a child, but he was childish. He nodded, "anything will do." "Then I''ll have KFC and ice cream, large portion! Don''t cheat Wei Yan I always feel trapped by my son. --- Su Ziqing back to the hotel, Wei Xianzheng sitting on the balcony in a daze, she went to give him a batch of clothes, gentle language said: "cold weather, don''t catch a cold." Wei Xian''s body was stiff, but at last he put his hand on Su Ziqing''s shoulder and patted him. Su Ziqing held him back, walked slowly to the stool beside him and sat down and asked, "are you bothering about things at home?" Wei Xian was silent for a moment, then nodded and said wearily: "I think we''d better go back abroad. Now in this sea city, it''s cold, where is home..." Su Ziqing looked at him for a moment and suddenly laughed, "brother Xian, you are old." Wei Xian didn''t know why he looked at him. Su Ziqing stroked his hair in his ear, and then said, "I''m old, too. This man always wants to go back to his roots. No matter how good it is abroad, it''s colder than home. I know that in your heart, you still want to be in Haicheng. A harmonious family means eating bran and swallowing vegetables, which is also warm." Wei Xian was a little moved. After drooping his eyes, he said, "but ah Yan and his mother have deep opinions on us now. When they come to Haicheng, they have to stay in a hotel..." He looked up at the big city and said, "life is like a play." "Ah Yan and his mother are just because Su Mian has prejudices against us. It''s my fault. If I hadn''t been young and angry with my father before, I wouldn''t have let Rong Rong grow up like that. As a mother, I''m ashamed. As a daughter, I''m even more ashamed." Su Ziqing said that she was not in a hurry and her eyes were red. She looked forward and her eyes were bleak. "I see that you are suffering from such a crime because of our mother and daughter. I want to leave you and give you another home, but I still can''t let you go. You are the person I have loved for decades. From the young girl''s heart to the old man''s twilight, I have done wrong things and played tricks, It''s time to go through a grand and vigorous journey. But when I think of leaving you, I still... " She was dumb and couldn''t speak any more. Wei Xian couldn''t help feeling a little moved. He reached out his hand to wipe the tears from her face. "We are husband and wife now. What else do we say about this..." "But it''s my fault in the end. I thought that after so many years, my mother''s attitude towards Rong Rong has changed, and everything has gone in a good direction. I didn''t expect that now..." Wei Xian smell speech, wrinkly eyebrow took back a hand, "you want to say again is Su Mian made a hand in the back?" Su Ziqing looked at Wei Xian. He was silent for a moment and laughed at himself. "In your heart, you always think of me like this. Su Mian is a good child. I just saw her back..." Wei Xian rubbed and stood up from the stool. The warmth just now turned into dissatisfaction. He glared at Su Ziqing angrily and roared: "you go to see her again. What do you want to see her do? Do you think things are not chaotic enough? You... " "She asked me to meet." Su Ziqing interrupts him and stands up disappointed. He takes out all the real estate documents Su Mian gave her and puts them on the table. "Before, she gave me the house of other courtyard in Lanting. She said that she and Wei Yan will be together sooner or later. I''m her only relative. I''m always tit for tat. It''s not good for anyone." Wei Xian, with a face of disbelief, picked up the information bag and opened it. After looking at it, he was full of magic and murmured in a low voice: "really? How can it be? The girl said clearly that she would not forgive you or me... " "She''s just grown up." Su Ziqing said with shame and satisfaction: "when I grow up, I''ve become a good child who makes my aunt feel ashamed. She said that she still won''t forgive me, but Zi Dai won''t like to see me old and helpless. That child''s heart is more kind than I thought. Zi Dai and dad will be glad to watch me in the sky..." Wei Xian smell speech, eyes also red up, holding the hands of information are shaking, "she, she really said?" Su Ziqing nodded, rolled his throat for a moment, then choked and said, "I''m wrong. I''m not as sensible as a child. I have no face to say I''m sorry in front of her face. I just hope that after that, I can have a chance to compensate her. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t forgive me. I''m grateful to her." Wei Xian, after hearing the speech for a long time, sat back on the stool and nodded: "yes, yes, it should be like this. It''s all a family. We are wrong. We don''t ask her to forgive us. As long as she is willing to let us appear in front of her, it''s a great gift..." Su Ziqing broke her tears and laughed. She came over and squatted in front of Wei Xian. She held his hand and put her head on his knee. "Brother Xian, we are old. How many years can we live in this world? When I''m old, what I want is to have children and grandchildren around my knees. In my old age, Su Mian is willing to give me this opportunity. We must not let her down. " Wei Xian nodded in a hoarse voice, "yes, we are all old. We will live through the last period of time..." Su Ziqing let out a sound and closed her eyebrows to cover the coldness in her eyes. Her feelings for Wei Xian for so many years, after all, is wrong to pay, this man, in the end, what is worthy of her love? ---- When Hua Xiangrong returned to the hotel, Su Ziqing just came out of the room. Seeing that she was pale and dejected, Su Ziqing moved her mind. Then she took her hand and asked, "what''s wrong with you? Why do you look so ugly? " Hua Xiangrong is unconventional and doesn''t show any disrespect for Su Ziqing. She grabs Su Ziqing''s hand just as she grabs the straw. Su Ziqing is stunned and panicked for a moment. She suddenly understands something. After looking at the room behind her, she lowers her voice and says, "don''t talk. Your father is still in the room. Let''s go to your room." Hua Xiangrong nodded, trembled and took out the door card from the bag. When she entered the room, she trembled even more and said: "Mom, Mu Chenyi, Mu Chenyi was brought back by Yue Fanxing..." Su Ziqing''s eyelids jumped, "Mu Chenyi? Didn''t you get him to the Macau underground casino? You didn''t have him killed? " "If only he were dead, if only he were dead!" Hua Xiangrong''s teeth trembled and her eyes were prickly red. Su Ziqing can''t help but feel a little ridiculous when hearing the speech, "how cruel were you when you dealt with your grandfather? Why do you feel soft when you get to Mu Chenyi? If you don''t kill a man like that, you''re just making trouble for yourself? Also, didn''t you say Yue Fanxing cooperated with you to deal with Su Mian? Now what does she mean by getting Mu Chenyi back? " "She''s a lunatic!" Hua Xiangrong interrupts her and screams. The next moment, she doesn''t know what she''s thinking of. She throws away Su Ziqing''s hand and runs into the bathroom. Su Ziqing stands in the same place, listening to the fierce vomiting inside, and her eyes move, thinking of what happened. All of a sudden, she felt that Su Mian was right. Her daughter''s rank was too low to fight Su Mian. Without her, even Yue Fanxing could be planted in people''s hands. It was really stupid! Su Ziqing took out two paper towels, went to the toilet, patted her back, and asked, "what''s the matter? You... " "Don''t ask!" Hua Xiangrong angrily interrupted her, pulled the tissue in her hand, wiped her mouth, and sat down on the ground. Her pale face was only red with blood in her eyes. "Yue Fanxing, Mu Chenyi! These two, these two! I won''t let them go Su Ziqing squatted down anxiously and said, "Rong Rong, are you crazy? Even if you are the president of Xinfeng now, your father has high hopes for you. How can you think of such a dangerous thing? What''s good for you to kill them? What''s more, there is no precise plan. If you kill them, it will only bring you disaster! " Hua Xiangrong''s prickly red pupils pause. For a moment, she turns her eyes rigidly and looks at Su Ziqing. The corners of her mouth twitch and smile. "Yes, as long as you kill them, everything will pass! I''m the president of Xinfeng. Why should I do it myself? As long as there is money, what kind of people can''t be killed! " Su Zi''s face turned pale and he wanted to open his mouth to dissuade him. However, under Hua Xiangrong''s cruel eyes, his words turned into a murmur, "you, Ma, I''m sorry for you before. Now I support you in whatever you want to do. But it''s too risky. We should take a long-term view. They say Yue Fanxing is crazy now, and you also say she is crazy. What does a madman do, Who can imagine? " Hua Xiangrong smile deeper, it seems to find a feasible way, the same smile distorted the face. "Yes, who can think of what a madman can do." Chapter 260 After su Mian came out of the Orchid Pavilion, he wanted to find Qin lang. after the phone call, Qin Lang''s emotional voice sounds normal. Su Mian wants to meet him, but Qin Lang refuses. He says he just wants to be quiet. No, Su Mian had to go back to the hospital to pick up the two children. When she got to the door of the ward, she found that Wei Jianjun and Shi Ru were in the ward. Before she went in, she smelled the smell of fried chicken. Su Mian''s face was really green. Wei Yan saw Su Mian and didn''t give her the chance to quit. He yelled. The two big and small people sitting on the sofa turned their heads. Shi Ru stood up and looked at Su Mian with some embarrassment. Rice ball put down the chicken leg that she hadn''t finished eating in her hand. She wandered back and forth on Su Mian and chicken leg with her eyes reluctant and guilty. Only glutinous rice, happily shaking his hands of chicken wings Hello, "Mom, you come, a lot of food, oh, you come to eat together." Su Mian walked into the ward and saw the guilty look of the rice ball. He really wanted to teach him a lesson. However, due to the face of Shi Ru and Wei Jianjun, he could only say faintly: "if mom doesn''t eat, you''ll just eat. If you don''t eat less, you''ll have to eat later when you go home." Rice ball brightened his eyes and looked at Su Mian again. After getting permission, he immediately grabbed the chicken leg he had not finished gnawing. Su Mian nodded to Shi Ru and said, "I have something to say with Wei Yan. Excuse me." Shiru quickly stopped with a smile, "you say, you say, I look at them, will not let them eat more." Su Mian takes back her sight and walks to Wei Yan. She stares at Wei Yan from the invisible angle of several people. Wei Yan leans on the bed and looks at the rice ball helplessly. Su Mian laughs angrily. She sits on the bed with a stool and says in a low voice: "do you know that he is not in good health and can''t eat these? Now give it to him. If he feels bad at night, can you take him to the hospital? " Wei Yan moved his body a little closer to Su Mian and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. It''s all made by my aunt. It''s just a shell." Su Mian Leng Leng, or some dissatisfied retort, "eat fried will be uncomfortable!" Wei Yan nodded when he was taught, "I know it''s wrong. I''m afraid next time. Don''t be angry with Su." Su Mian didn''t have much to say. After a moment''s silence, Wei Yanxian said, "Yin Lanting has been released on bail. She is arranged to stay in the hotel tonight. Tan Wei will accompany her and send her to the sanatorium tomorrow." "So fast?" Su Mian''s words, and feel White asked, Wei Yan''s status, this small matter, what''s the speed of saying, just listen to him said Tan Wei accompany, let her can''t help but some worry, "Yin Lanting''s condition, you let her a girl''s home accompany, in case what happens?" "And Qin Lang is here." Su Mian stares, "Qin Lang?" She raised her voice slightly. Shi Ru and Wei Jianjun looked at her. Su Mian glanced at her and did not look back. She just lowered her voice and glared at Wei Yan and said, "are you brain sick? Qin Wei insulted Yin Lanting on her wedding. Qin Wei didn''t care about her. She was crazy. The basic knowledge is still there. You ask Qin Lang to accompany her, What if she hurt Qin Lang? " Before Wei Yan could speak, Su Mian said anxiously, "where are they? I''ll go, too! " Wei Yan sighed, "nothing will happen. You all say that Yin Lanting''s basic knowledge is still there. She used to be good at Qin Lang, and now she won''t do anything..." "That was before!" Su Mian closed her eyes for a moment and then continued: "I found out that Yin Lanting had a child. She was probably manipulated by Yue Fanxing because of that child, but whose child can make her care so much? I think... That child may belong to Qin Wei. " Wei Yan smell speech, looking at Su Mian''s eyes, some desire to talk and stop. Su Mian frowned, "do you know something? If you know that, just say it, and you want to keep it from me? " "I don''t want to hide it from you... It''s just that you will feel uncomfortable after hearing this..." Wei Yan pursed his lips. In Su Mian''s stubborn eyes, he said: "the child is not Qin Wei''s, nor is it controlled by Yue Fanxing. When the child was eight months old, he had a miscarriage. There was more than one child, four years... There were three children here. That''s why Yin Lanting became like this. She''s not crazy, but... It''s more tragic than crazy..." Su Mian Leng Leng, a long time to come back, already a cold sweat soaked the whole back. A woman, three times, saw her flesh and blood taken away It''s too vicious... The double torture of spirit and body is more effective and cruel than keeping a child to control her "She''s crazy..." Wei Yan doesn''t look good either. These are all told by Yin Lanting to Tan Wei after she was bailed out by Tan Wei. Tan Wei said that when she wrote these things, Yin Lanting''s mood had collapsed to the extreme. After she finished writing, she almost broke down crying "Su Mian." Su Mian slowly raised her eyes, Wei Yan seriously looked at her and said: "during this period of time, the children will stay with me." Su Mian is stunned. She turns her head and looks at the two children who are eating happily. She looks at Shi Ru and Wei Jianjun''s clumsy flattery. She takes back her sight and nods her head in silence. --- 10 p.m. in the hotel Tan Wei looks at Yin Lanting who has been sitting in bed and looking out of the window since the afternoon. She doesn''t know much about Yin Lanting. She has seen the once unruly and domineering Miss Qianjin several times before. Now she is like this. Even an outsider, she feels scared Qin Lang came over with the ordered meal and said to Tan Wei, "go and have a rest first. I''ll talk to sister Lanting." Tan Wei takes her eyes back, nods to the living room, and gives the space to two people. Qin Lang sits beside the bed with porridge in his hand. Yin Lanting still looks out of the window, but her eyes are not focused. Qin Lang rolled his throat, pressed the sour nose, squeezed out a smile and said, "sister Lanting, have something to eat. I specially give you the fish slide porridge, which is your favorite before." Yin Lanting still looked out of the window. Qin Lang gently stirred the steaming porridge in his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s still hot. I''ll blow it for you first..." Qin Lang said a lot, but Yin Lanting didn''t make any noise. Qin Lang took the trouble to keep up his efforts. A bowl of porridge was about to be stirred out of the water, but the other party still didn''t give him any response. Until Qin Lang''s mobile phone rang, he put the spoon in the bowl, picked up the mobile phone and stood up. The phone call is Yue Fanxing. Qin Lang quickly presses the mute button and turns over the mobile phone, but Yin Lanting grabs her wrist. Her eyes are not empty just now. She stares at Qin Lang and stubbornly asks him to answer here. Qin Lang hesitates. The phone has been hung up, but before he can breathe a sigh of relief, Yue Fanxing calls in again. Yin Lanting is a little excited. She makes a voice in her throat, grabs Qin Lang''s hand, and her nails are all in Qin Lang''s flesh. Qin Lang had to put down the bowl, sit back to the bedside, comfortingly holding Yin Lanting''s hand, and answered the phone. Before he put it to his ear, Yin Lanting had already started to amplify. "Xiao Lang, why don''t you answer my phone?" Yue Fanxing''s whispering voice came from there. Yin Lanting trembled and his teeth were grinding. Qin Lang''s brain was a little confused. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to hang up or return. But Yue Fanxing laughed and asked, "it''s not convenient to talk with Lanting? I heard that ah Yan released her on bail. You should take good care of her. Your brother is not a thing. You can''t follow him. " Qin Lang could not bear the anger: "star sister, are you too much points?" He takes a worried look at Yin Lanting. In her eyes, there is fear, more hatred and killing. Qin Lang wants to hang up, but she stops him. Yue Fanxing sighed, "you are such a child. You call me elder sister. I accept your friendship." Qin Lang didn''t want to say more. He said straight to the point, "if you have anything, I''ll hang up." "Don''t worry." Yue Fanxing stopped him and said, "I heard your mother wants you to marry Hua Xiangrong. Is it true or not?" "It''s none of your business." Yue Fanxing had no choice but to smile, "how can it be irrelevant? I have said that you call me sister. In my eyes, you are still my younger brother and the kind-hearted child. In the Qin family, you are the only one who is good to me from the beginning to the end. " Qin Lang couldn''t figure out Yue Fanxing''s mind, so he didn''t say anything. Yue Fanxing continued: "Xiao Lang, don''t marry Hua Xiangrong. Don''t listen to your mother. I''ll give you a sum of money. Leave Haicheng. I''ll let you go." Qin Lang opened his mouth to say something, but Yue Fanxing said quickly: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Yin Lanting. What she owes me and what she owes Ali has been paid off. Besides, with Wei Yan, I can''t do anything to her. My advice to you is to leave. Don''t force me to do anything to you. Sister Fanxing, I can''t bear you." With that, without waiting for Qin Lang to answer, she hung up. Qin Lang listened to the beep coming from there, his eyes trembled, and then recovered for a moment. Yin Lanting takes back her hand. The pen she holds in her hand makes a creaking sound. She writes a sentence heavily on the paper and hands the words on the paper to Qin Lang. [leaving Haicheng] Qin Lang looked at the words on it. His guilt almost drowned him. His lips trembled and he shook his head. "If you really want to let me go, you won''t make this phone call. She''s just urging me to stay, but even if she doesn''t, I''ll stay in Haicheng. Sister Lanting, someone has to bear the consequences of these mistakes. I know I''m selfish, but my parents are really old, I will bear the sins of them, and my brother, he... " Yin Lanting excitedly made a voice from her throat. She wrote on the paper again, handed it to him and said, "she''s going to kill your family." Qin Lang looked, but only showed a wry smile, "I know, so I said, let me bear." Yin Lanting roars again, throws the pen and excitedly draws something. Qin Lang understands it. Yin Lanting is saying that she doesn''t want Qin Lang to become what she is now. Chapter 261 "Lanting elder sister, thank you for caring about me now..." Qin Lang really couldn''t help but shed tears. He moved his face and touched it fiercely, but he had decided to say firmly: "but I can''t go, and I won''t shrink back. My mother has done too many wrong things. I''ll have a bad conscience all my life if I go." Yin Lanting suddenly stops. She looks at Qin Lang and tears fall down for a moment. Qin Lang reaches for her and taps her back. "Sister Lanting, you are my sister-in-law now. I will take care of you all my life. Don''t be afraid. It will be OK. Isn''t it all written in the fairy tale? After rain, everyone will have a happy ending. " --- After Wei Yan was discharged from the hospital, he went to Su''s house to pick up two children. Shi Ru had to follow him and said he would apologize to Aunt Cen face to face. Wei Yan couldn''t help but take her with him. When he arrived at Su''s house, Su Mian was packing for the two children in the room. Nuomi was very excited about going to play in Uncle Superman''s world. Only fantuan was not very happy. For the first time, he couldn''t listen to Su Mian''s words and turned a blind eye to Su Mian. Su Mian put their clothes in the suitcase and turned to see that rice ball was still playing games with his mobile phone. He couldn''t help but ask angrily, "it was agreed that they would only play for 15 minutes. How long have you been playing now?" Rice ball did not speak, cold face, eyes staring at the game, Su Mian called his name, he still can''t hear. "Why don''t you answer when mom talks to you?" Su Mian walked over and took his cell phone out of his hand. Unexpectedly, the little guy got angry and stood up. He glared at Su Mian angrily and yelled, "Dad''s gone, you don''t want us, and you give us away. Why should I listen to you?" Su Mian was stunned, then frowned at him and said: "mom has explained to you, this period of time is very special, you follow Wei... Superman uncle, can let mom rest assured." "Liar!" Rice ball tugged at his little fist, and his face turned red. "You are a liar. You just forget your father. You want to marry Wei Yan, and then let us live with him." Su Mian smell speech, don''t control temper roar a way: "you talk nonsense what!" Nuomi''s mouth was shriveled by their words. Holding the SpongeBob doll in her arms, she stepped back two steps. Su Mian saw it and took a deep breath. She squatted down to hold the hand of rice ball and said, "rice ball, you listen to my mother. It''s not what you think. My mother really wants you to live there because she can''t guarantee the safety of you and your sister, When things are settled, my mother will promise that I will pick you up at the first time, OK Rice ball pursed his lips, his eyes are still distrust, he retorted: "my sister and I can not go out, we have always been at home, I do not want to go to Wei Yan''s home, that is betraying my father!" The last sentence made Su Mian''s pupils shrink. She moved her mouth, but she couldn''t find any words to appease him. She could only apologize, "I''m sorry, it''s my mother''s fault. I didn''t take your emotions into consideration. I don''t know what you think, but my mother really has no other selfishness except to protect you..." Rice ball heard speech, cried, shook his head and said: "I don''t believe it, I want Father, I want to find father Yin Xu!" This is the first time that he shouts to find Yin Xu. Su Mian''s throat is tight and her eyes are red. She feels guilty that she didn''t give her children more sense of security. Because of her reckless behavior, she should talk to them more carefully. At this meeting, fan Tuan cries fiercely. Seeing Su Mian doesn''t speak, she pushes her away and runs downstairs. He cried, glutinous rice did not admit defeat, and then cried. Su Mian had to pick up glutinous rice first, and then went out downstairs. Downstairs, the rice ball was hugged by Wei Yan, perhaps to protect the face of the little man. He didn''t cry in front of Wei Yan, but he just said, "you liar, you don''t mean what you say, your nose will be long." Aunt Cen was not very happy about Su Mian''s decision to send the two children to Wei Yan. Seeing this, she went forward and said, "since the children don''t want to go, don''t force them. I can protect them at home." Before she has time to say a word, she will hear aunt Cen say so. She steps forward and wants to say nothing, but she still doesn''t say it. She just looks at Su Mian who comes downstairs with a cry, hoping that she won''t change her decision. Aunt Cen took a look at Su Mian along her eyes, moved her mouth, but didn''t say anything. Looking at the posture downstairs, Su Mian went to several people and said, "go to the living room. I have something to tell you." Sister Mei knew she was not among you, so she said, "I''ll make tea and take it with you later." "Thank you, sister Mei." Su Mian thanks and walks in front with glutinous rice in her arms. Fantuan seems to be scared by Su Mian''s face and doesn''t dare to struggle any more. She reluctantly stays in Wei Yan''s arms and goes to the living room with him. Shi Ru follows her closely. Aunt Cen stands in the same place until uncle Lin comes to him and hugs her shoulder. Then she moves and walks with her. When Mei Jie brought the tea, all the people sat on the sofa and didn''t speak. She wanted to leave, but Su Mian stopped her. "Mei Jie, you sit too. What I want to say is yours." Mei Jie was stunned, but she didn''t show any other look. She sat on the sofa beside aunt Cen with a smile. Su Mian looked around the crowd and spoke calmly. "The first thing, glutinous rice and rice dumplings, during this period of time, they all live with Wei Yan, and the location is in Wei''s old house. I have decided that I will not change it." Su Mian looked at sister Mei. "Sister Mei can go with her. You are familiar with the two children. Help me take care of them more." Sister Mei said, "yes, miss." Words fall, she to Wei Yan with Shi Ru nodded, is to say hello to know. Su Mian looked back and said, "the second thing is that everyone here, except Mei Jie, knows all about those old things. What I want to say is that now I let Wei Yan take care of my child, that is to solve those things, whether it''s about my mother or my grandfather. It''s time for liquidation." Smell speech, cen aunt and Shi Ru are a little surprised, panic looking at Su Mian, uncle Lin and Wei Yan seem to have guessed the same, appear indifferent a lot. Su Mian looked at Aunt Cen and said, "you don''t have to persuade me. I''m ready to take care of the child for Wei Yan. It''s just for me not to worry about it. In fact, if I can, I''d like aunt Cen and uncle Lin to live in Wei''s old house. That way, I''ll be more at ease." Aunt Cen moved her mouth. After uncle Lin pinched her shoulder and gave her a reassuring look, for a moment, she sighed, "as long as you can rest assured, I''ll go to attract people to dislike, and I don''t care." Shi Ru said in a hurry: "don''t dislike, don''t dislike, the house is big, the people are few, cold, you can come, I''m very happy, the two children will be more happy." CEN aunt looked at Shi Ru one eye, in the end did not say what nodded. Su Mian''s eyes fell on Shi Ru, and Shi Ru pursed her lips to meet Su Mian''s eyes. Su Mian said: "I know what happened in those years. I''ve thought about what Mrs. Wei said before. Now, I''ll tell you my answer. I don''t hate Wei Yan or you, but Wei Xian and Su Ziqing, I''m not so generous. People who do wrong have to pay the price. If Mrs. Wei wants to stop me, you can''t ask too much, I can promise you, but if I plead with you on other pretexts, I can only say I''m sorry. " Shi Ru smell speech, face some embarrassed color, she pulled out a smile, slowly said: "today I come, just want to give aunt Cen an apology, for my previous confrontation in the hospital, also for the gratitude and resentment." She said to see Aunt Cen, suddenly knelt on the ground, aunt Cen was frightened by her move, stood up, but did not say anything. Wei Yan put the rice ball on the sofa and knelt beside Shi Ru. Shi Ru''s face turned red and her eyes turned red. She choked and said, "this kneeling should have been for Mr. Su. I''m sorry for Su''s family. I raised a son who didn''t work. I hurt Su Mian''s parents and Su Mian. I''m sorry for Su Mian. After his accident, all I want to do is to protect my family''s reputation and do something wrong. I should have gone to his grave and knelt down to apologize, It''s more important to kneel down and apologize to the living than to repent to the dead. " When Aunt Cen heard this, she said, "what''s the use of apologizing? Can she change her parents'' lives?" In the living room, there were only two women who had experienced three generations and felt all the pain and joy. For a long time, aunt Cen sat down on the sofa crying, and sobbed, "it''s just, it''s just, in the final analysis, it''s all life, it''s all life." Wei Yan smell speech, stand up and support Shi Ru sat back on the sofa, Shi Ru constantly wipe tears, said "thank you". Uncle Lin helped aunt Cen to sit down and said, "since the previous generation''s grievances have been settled, Su Mian, you can do whatever you want. I believe Wei Yan can protect you." Aunt CEN is still a bit awkward. Wen Yan just takes a look at Wei Yan, but she doesn''t speak any more. Shi Ru kneels down, she can stand it, and she can''t stand it. But Shi Ru can do it. At least she knows that for Su Mian, Shi Ru is standing behind her and won''t let Wei Yan bully her. And Wei Yan Wei Yan raised his head, looked at Su Mian, and quickly moved away from his sight, facing uncle Lin''s deep eyes. He sat up straight and said seriously, "I am willing to transfer all the assets in my name to Su Mian. I will be just. If Su Mian dies before the age of 70, no one can inherit all the assets and donate them to charity." Chapter 262 Hearing that Wei Yan said this, not only aunt Lin shucen, but also su Mian was stunned. He died before the age of 70. That is to say, he put an end to all the possibilities that accidents would harm Su Mian, whether it was him or others in the Wei family In the face of everyone''s stupor, Wei Yan''s expression was serious and relaxed. He continued: "no matter Su Mian''s life, whether he married me or not, what I just said will take effect." He looked at Su Mian and said, "I don''t want to compensate you or compare with Yin Xu. I remember his kindness to you and his children all my life, but my hope and his hope are the same. I''m willing to give you and his children a lifetime, even if you can''t wait to get married with me, even if you want to use the title of Mrs. Yin all your life, I don''t mind if the children are all surnamed Yin. I just hope that you and the children can be happy... " Su Mian never thought that Wei Yan would say such a thing in front of her mother. Shi Ru, however, was just stunned and calmed down. She frowned and saw some melancholy. It seemed that she could not accept the child''s name. She hesitated for a moment, but didn''t say anything. Su Mian couldn''t help but flustered and staggered Wei Yan''s sight, and said: "do I care about you? You are willing to give it, but I am not willing to take it But Uncle Lin, he was silent for a long time, just looked at Wei Yan and said: "compared with Wei Xian, you are really much better than him." Looking at Wei Yan''s eyes firm, aunt Cen wry smile, but shook her head, she said to herself: "you can say these words, really much better than your brother, I in the end, despise you." Su Mian''s words seem to have been ignored, she can only forcibly pull back people''s attention and say: "the third thing..." She looked at the rice ball, waved to him, motioned him to come to his side, rice ball hesitated for a moment, then reluctantly went to Su Mian, Su Mian touched his head, held the two children in his arms, took a deep breath, slowed down the voice, word by word. "Did father Yin Xu tell you that you still have a father?" Rice ball pursed his lips and looked at Wei Yan discontentedly. Nuomi was very excited. He raised his head and asked, "to duck, father Yin Xu said, our father has gone far away, but he will come back later. Has the second father come back?" Su Mian nodded, and the voice of nuomi''s surprise was sharp, "really? Where is the little father? Is he as handsome as Yin Xu''s father? Will you like us? What kind of person is he? " Su Mian''s eyes blinked, and suddenly he felt that his throat was too dry to speak. Wei Yan stood up and went to the three men, half kneeling down and holding the hand of glutinous rice. "Glutinous rice, I am your father." --- The following day Qin Lang comes out of the hotel and goes home. When she comes in, Qin Wei is quarreling with Yu Yan. Qin''s father wants to divorce Yu Yan. There is a disagreement about the ownership of the two children. Naturally, Qin Wei won''t follow Yu Yan, and Yu Yan doesn''t want him either. All her hopes now rest on Qin Lang. Qin Wei won''t let him hurt Qin Lang either. They quarrel endlessly until Qin Lang comes in, and Yu Yan''s twisted face becomes pitiful and sad. Qin Wei can''t help sneering and sarcastically said: "just now, didn''t you shout very hard, full of Zhongqi, now how did it hurt?" Qin Lang smell speech, just holding Yu Yan walked to the sofa to sit down, just calm mouth said: "you don''t have to quarrel, I have made a decision, I with my mother together." Yu Yan was stunned for a moment and showed a smile. Qin Wei got up from the sofa and said angrily, "do you know what you''re talking about? Qin Lang, are you out of your mind? " "I have no problem with my brain. I think very clearly." Qin Lang looked up at Qin Wei and said calmly, "I''m with mom, you and dad. It''s best to leave Haicheng. I''ll marry Hua Xiangrong, too..." "I will never allow it!" Qin Wei angrily interrupted him, angry red eyes, "I have been abroad to contact you good school, after two days you go!" Yu Yan rushed to protect Qin Lang in front of him. For fear that he would go back on his words, she said to Qin Wei: "now Lang Lang has opened his mouth, and the divorce agreement will be signed this afternoon. It''s very clear on the agreement that this villa belongs to me. You and your father, hurry to pack up and go away!" Qin Wei''s whole body is trembling. Yu Yan is his mother after all. Can he fight with her? He can only stare at Qin Lang angrily and say, "you haven''t seen enough of my tragedy, have you? You want to hook yourself up? Qin Lang, are you crazy? " Yu Yan screamed and scolded, "I think you are the one who is crazy! Turn your arms out, and even if the house is broken up for you! Do you want to ruin your brother''s happiness now? " Qin Wei only thinks that Yu Yan''s every tone, every action, and even her appearance are boring. His fist creaks. His blood red eyes stare at Yu Yan, as if thinking that as long as you pull Yu Yan to die together, everything can be solved. Qin langduo knew him well. Before he started, he stood up and stood in front of Yu Yan. He dropped his eyes and said, "brother, you go first. I have something to say to my mother." Qin Wei gritted her teeth, "if you want to go, you should go with me." "Please, let''s go, don''t force me..." Qin Lang raised his eyes, bit his teeth tightly, and there was a mist in his eyes Qin weichui''s hand, slowly released, for Qin Lang''s plea, he compromised, before leaving, he stared at Yu Yan, like a curse and a prophecy, said: "you will regret, for what you do today, before long, you will taste the taste of loneliness and betrayal!" Yu Yan was so angry that she was dizzy. She sat down on the sofa and groaned with her eyebrows in her hands. "What did I do? Why did I raise such a white eyed wolf..." Qin Lang heard speech, trembled, fingers slowly sat down, patted her on the shoulder, asked, "Mom, if you are not comfortable, I will take you to the hospital." Yu Yan holds his hand and straightens up, sobbing in her eyes: "Lang Lang, it''s OK, it''s OK that you are with your mother, and you are here." Qin Lang pulled the corners of his mouth and laughed sarcastically. He just asked, "when do you want me to marry Hua Xiangrong? Do you have any requirements for the wedding? " Yu Yan was stunned. She looked at Qin Lang''s face and opened her mouth. After a while, she pulled out a smile and said, "mom knows that if it''s too sudden, it will be a burden for you, but mom promises that after marriage, what you want to do, mom won''t stop you. Hua Xiangrong, I will also say that she won''t limit your freedom..." Qin Lang interrupted her with tears and smiles and asked, "do you mean that marriage is just a form? After marriage, I''m willing to go out and raise a woman, is that ok?" Yu Yan patted his hand and said, "you are my favorite son. My mother naturally hopes you can be happy. As long as you are happy, you can do anything." Qin Lang drew back his hand and stood up, "yes, you can arrange it. I''ll listen to it." With that, he stood up and went upstairs. Yu Yan yelled at him twice. Qin Lang didn''t hear it. But before the last step on the stairs, he heard Yu Yan calling and saying, "Ms. Su, I''m Qin Lang''s mother. I don''t know when I''ll be free. Let''s meet and have a chat?" Qin Lang took a deep breath, repressed his sadness and anger, and walked back to the room. --- 4 p.m Wei Yan takes his two children back to Wei''s old house. Wei Jianjun has been waiting at the door for a long time. Looking at the two children Mei Jie picked up from the car, he tries to put on a kind smile. However, he looks a little uncomfortable because of too much force. Wei Yan wants to get out of the car, but Shi Ru holds him and asks the questions he didn''t say in Su''s family, "ah Yan, do you really... If Su Mian doesn''t want to, you won''t let these two children be named Wei?" Wei Yan took back his hand to open the door and frowned, "Mom, isn''t it clear that this matter has been said in the Su family?" "I said it clearly, and I agreed." Shi Ru''s face was a little melancholy. She squeezed her hand and said, "can you have a child with Su Mian in the future?" Wei Yan asked, "if I don''t want children, just two of them, and they won''t be surnamed Wei in the future, mom, what do you want to do?" Shi Ru''s face was even worse. She looked out of the window and went to the gate. The two children who were waiting for them to get off the bus sighed deeply, "what can I do? Wei Yan, don''t tell your father about this. He has such a temper. I''m afraid he can''t understand. " Wei Yan looked at shirula''s shaking hand and said faintly: "Su Mian is a child who knows how to be grateful. The child''s surname is Wei. But don''t mention this to Su Mian. We say that it will only annoy her and ask her to change her mind. The only person who can speak is ah Xu..." Shiru couldn''t help shaking her body and turned her head. After a long time, she found her voice and asked, "what ah Xu? What did ah Xu tell her? Ah Xu, is he... Still alive Wei Yan did not speak, but acquiesced. Shi Ru for a moment, just showed an incredible and relieved smile, "that''s good, that''s good, I''m not greedy, regardless of boys and girls, there is a surname Wei, after I die, I can face the Wei family''s ancestors." --- As soon as the party entered the door, the servant came to tell Shi Ru that Su Ziqing had come. Seeing that the two children were having a good time, Shi Ru nodded and got up. After greeting the two children, she stood up and went out with the servant. At the gate, Su Ziqing saw the two children in the living room in the French window from a distance. When Shi Ru came to her, she recalled her eyes. "Those are Sumian''s two children, aren''t they? It''s so cute. It''s smart to watch. " Su Ziqing''s words also satisfied Shi Ru. Shi Ru eased some emotions and asked, "what can I do for you?" Su Ziqing had no embarrassment or embarrassment at all. She said with a smile, "if I had known that my mother had these two little guests here today, I would not have bothered her. If I had bothered her now, I would have said it directly. I would not have wasted my mother''s time." She took out a piece of yellow paper from her pocket and handed it to Shiru. Shiru took it and opened it. Su Ziqing said: "this is the birthday of Rong Rong and Qin Lang, the youngest son of the Qin family. Yu Yan, the wife of the Qin family, said that his eight characters are a perfect match, so I want to ask you if you can be a month old to draw the red line." Chapter 263 Shi Ru was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Su Ziqing''s eyes. After a while, she folded back the yellow paper she had not seen, handed it to Su Ziqing, and said, "you are her mother. I''m separated from her generation. Although I can see the rest of my life, I''m old in the end. If I look away, I won''t be at ease. You decide." Su Ziqing didn''t show any other look. Her face was as happy as the mother of an ordinary family. She took the paper and said with a smile, "well, I''ll make the decision." Then she looked at the two children playing in the room and said, "Mom, please go in. I''m in a hurry. I don''t know the two children are here. My aunt is embarrassed to go in. Next time I''ll prepare a gift, I''ll see the two children again." Shiru nodded slightly, but she didn''t say yes or no. Su Ziqing left. Shi Ru stood at the door for a moment, turned to the servant and said, "next time she wants to come, don''t let her in." The servant nodded and said, "good old lady." When she got to the gate, she stopped and said, "not only her, but also Hua Xiangrong and the eldest brother. All the servants who were close to them at home have been changed." The servant looked up in consternation. He didn''t seem to understand why he wanted such a big battle. However, he was just stunned for a moment and took his life. When Shi Ru returns to the living room, Wei Yan is talking to the glutinous rice in his arms. It''s true that their daughter is their parents'' little cotton padded jacket. Nuomi accepted Wei Yan as their father very quickly, and cried out several times with great joy. Uncle Superman is my father. He is as cute as he is. Rice ball is relatively In front of Su Mian''s face, he gave face but didn''t ask for help. When he came here, he also showed a lack of interest. He didn''t feel excited or act on the pile of toys prepared for them at home. Only when Wei Jianjun handed the toys to him, he politely took them over, held them in his hand, but didn''t play. Wei Jianjun''s words were not many. Ye and sun sat together, one big and one small. Shi Ru came over and pushed Wei Jianjun out of the way. He sat beside the rice ball. Seeing that he didn''t open the toy, he asked, "rice ball, don''t you like this? There are many more over there. You don''t like this one. Grandma will take you to get other ones, OK Rice ball shook his head, the expression on that small face was the same as Wei Yan, "thank you, grandma. I don''t like playing with toys. I don''t need to buy so many." Shi Ru''s heart was soft, and she liked it and was distressed. She quickly asked, "what do you like? Grandma will buy it for you. You can buy it as expensive as it is." Wei Jianjun coughed, "don''t spoil it..." "Go and play." Shiru turned his head and glared at him. Now two grandchildren come here just like going out to live with strangers. Of course, they should be used to it. Otherwise, how can they kiss each other? Old people still want to spur education, which makes them angry. Rice ball is silent and does not speak, but one side of the glutinous rice smell speech, crisp said: "brother likes dogs." Shi Ru brightened her eyes and immediately said, "I like dogs. I like dogs very much. Do you like big dogs or teacup dogs? What color? Grandma will buy them for you later." Rice ball looked up at his sister who turned her arm out in anger, some embarrassed and some looking forward to it. After a moment, they all calmed down and shook their heads again. "Thank you, grandma, but... I''m not in good health. My dog will lose its hair. My mother said that I would get sick easily, so I can''t keep it." Shi Ru''s heart ached when she heard that. During this time, she also understood how much Su Mian had suffered when she gave birth to a child. Thinking that the two lovely children in front of her were almost gone, she was even more afraid of shaking her hands. She raised her hand to hold the rice ball and said, "I''m not afraid. There are many dogs that don''t have hair, or don''t love to lose hair. It doesn''t matter if they lose hair, Grandma cleans you up every day. You won''t get sick. If you like it, we''ll take care of it! " Wei Jianjun looked at rice ball so sensible, also soft voice said: "Yeh... How about grandfather to give you a military dog? Great, smart! Not only can I play with you, but also can I protect you, OK? " Rice ball eyes are bright up, looking at Wei Jianjun asked, "really can?" Wei Jianjun''s waist was straight, showing a smile that he thought was kind-hearted and said, "really, grandfather never deceives people when he talks." The little guy immediately laughed, some excited and shy pursed his lips and said: "thank you, Grandpa." Wei Jianjun was so opposed to saying that the two children were registered in the Wei family. Now, listening to these four words, he was a little red eyed. He nodded his head speechless and touched the head of the rice ball. Wei Yan saw that the three people were getting along well. The corners of his mouth were hooked, and glutinous rice held his face in a coquettish way. "Superman dad, I also want to have a cat, a white kitten, a lovely cat." Wei Yan pricked her hand with Hu Zha, which made her giggle. "Well, if glutinous rice is raised, we will." --- two o''clock in the afternoon Yu Yan and Su Ziqing make an appointment for afternoon tea in the hotel. When Su Ziqing comes, Yu Yan is already there. When she sees Su Ziqing, Yu Yan stands up and reaches for her hand, but Su Ziqing doesn''t hold it. She puts the bag in the position and sits down. Then she says, "it''s all family, not a partner. What do you do with a handshake?" Yu Yan mouth corner stiff stiff, after the words still sound pleasant to the ear, also did not care about the hand back, sat down and echoed: "it is my negligence." The waiter came over. After su Ziqing ordered a drink, he looked at Yu Yan and said, "since they are all family members, I won''t beat around the bush. It''s an honor for Mrs. Yu to be in your eyes. I don''t have any opinions about this marriage. I just don''t know what the children think." "Xiao Lang is my son who I have worked hard to cultivate. I don''t say anything about his character and ability. I think Mrs. Wei also knows about it. He and Rong Rong..." Yu Yan said with a complacent face: "before Xiao Lang was drinking in a bar, Rong Rong went to bring him back. Oh, that night he was still living in my house. Naturally, we don''t have to worry about their relationship." "Really? The daughter is so old that she doesn''t want to talk to her parents Su Ziqing''s helplessness of smiling, but the coldness of his eyes was covered between his eyebrows. This is a bargain Yu Yan sent to her door by cursing Hua Xiangrong. She used to be mu Chenyi, but now she is Qin Lang, and she is really a good daughter! It''s a face for her. They laughed awkwardly for a moment. The waiter brought the drink to the table. Su Ziqing gently stirred the coffee and asked, "now that we''re here, let''s be frank. I don''t know how much the dowry of the Qin family is?" Yu Yan''s smile stopped for a moment and then said, "Rong Rong is the eldest grandson of the Wei family. Now she is the general manager of Xinfeng. Naturally, she can''t be ignored. After marriage, I will treat her as my own daughter. I will give her everything I can." "Oh? What does Mrs. Yu mean by that? " Su Zi green skin smile meat don''t smile of lift an eye, "is the intention empty handed cover white wolf?"? No, it should be empty handed dowry? " Yu Yan''s face is not good-looking. Su ziqingming knows the current situation. Isn''t she deliberately making trouble for her. Su Ziqing put down her coffee and said with a smile, "the Qin family is also a respectable family in Haicheng. Naturally, we can''t get married too hastily, let alone casually. The hotel, dishes and decoration of marriage can all be handled by me as a mother, but Mrs. Yu can''t give up the bride price, can she? Yu Yan pinched fingers and asked, "how much do you want?" "Do your best." Su Ziqing said generously, "take how much to see Mrs. Yu''s importance to this marriage, our family''s gift will not be less, betrothal gifts or something, or first sent to the old lady there to palm the palm, I just came out from her side, she said how all her granddaughter, she is also distressed." Yu Yan seems to be judging the truth of this matter. Su Ziqing is not afraid of her looking at it and says straight to the point: "why don''t I call the old lady now and let her tell you in person?" Yu Yan bit a silver tooth, stepped back, "ten million, I can now give the most betrothal gifts." Hua Xiangrong needs her dowry and her relationship. No matter what, Hua Xiangrong is still the general manager of Xinfeng. The Qin family''s industry has broken down, but she can''t get a loan. After she gets married, she can at least take advantage of the loan. Su Ziqing''s eyes stopped for a moment, and then he was contemptuous, but he said kindly, "in fact, the number of betrothal gifts is not important. When the heart comes to it, it''s settled. You can decide on the auspicious day, because I think you are very worried." With that, she stood up, took her bag and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first and wait for my mother''s day." Yu Yan looks at Su Ziqing''s back when she leaves. The spoon in her hand is bent. She once despised Su Ziqing at all, but now she will be humiliated. She remembers the ugliness! One day, she''ll double it! It''s not that Su Ziqing can''t feel Yu Yan''s eyes, but she doesn''t care about it at all. The 10 million betrothal gifts make the Qin family really depressed. If it wasn''t for Su Mian, she really wanted to marry Hua Xiangrong. The tiger without claws and teeth is just a cat, and there is still light on her face. It''s a pity. At the entrance of the elevator, Su Ziqing was about to call Hua Xiangrong to say it. In her field of vision, she broke into a person. The person''s appearance was so startled that her mobile phone almost fell to the ground. The other person''s face was very pale. After hitting her, she said sorry in a hurry, and then said to the phone: "I''m really pregnant. I really didn''t cheat you. This child is yours." Chapter 264 Su Ziqing''s hands trembled a little. After a while, she bit some trembling lips, bent down and picked up the mobile phone on the ground, followed the man into the stairwell. In the stuffy stairwell, the person who just came in was sitting on the stairs and crying. Hearing the sound of high-heeled shoes trampling out, she felt the tears on her face and stood up to go, but she was pulled by Su Ziqing. Su Ziqing''s eyes fell on her face. The expression on her face was distorted, which made her want to break away. "It''s so similar." "Do you have the wrong person? I don''t know you Su Ziqing looked back at the waiter''s clothes on her and laughed, "you just hit me." The young woman seems to recall, low browed apology, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Su Ziqing pulled out a satirical arc from the corner of her mouth. She seemed to think that the person in front of her was too far from what she thought. She asked, "what''s your name? I just heard that you''re pregnant. Doesn''t your boyfriend admit it? " The young woman''s face became a little ugly. She pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Su Ziqing handed out a business card. "It''s ok if you don''t want to say it now. When you want to say it, call me." As a result of the woman''s hesitation, Su Ziqing took a deep look at her face and turned around with a cold look on her face. Is God helping her? Or her bad relationship? This man looks so much like Su zidai --- Inside Jinshan cemetery Su Mian put the flowers in her hand in front of the tombstone. Looking at Su zidai''s appearance on the tombstone, she moved her sight with some guilt. "Mom, you must be angry when you see it in the sky? And Dad... "Su Mian looked at her father''s photo, her voice trembled," but... Sorry, I can only do this, I can''t watch her get away with it, it''s too long ago... " Su Mian sighed and raised her eyes. She was already smiling reluctantly. She said to the tombstone, "Mom and Dad, if you''re angry, just wait for me. When I see you later, you''ll hit me again, but that''s many years later. Will you be angry?" Su Mian tried to remember that her parents were angry with her, but the memory of ten years old was too vague The more vague she was, the more she hated Su Ziqing and wanted to cut her to pieces. "Don''t worry, mom and dad. After this matter is over... My children and I, as well as Wei Yan..." Thinking of Wei Yan, the warmth in Su Mian''s eyes dissipated a lot of hatred. "He''s very good, different from Wei Xian. We''ve experienced a lot. I''ll be with him. You don''t have to worry about me." Su zidai in the photo smiles as if she supports Su Mian in any decision she makes. --- At 9:00 in the evening, Su Mian received a call from Wei Yan, saying that the two children knew the bed and didn''t sleep all the time. She cried and yelled and asked her to have a look. On the phone, there was a cry from glutinous rice to find her mother. Su Mian had no time to think about it, so she told aunt Cen in a hurry and went out of the door. Seeing this, aunt Cen can''t help regretting how she let go. Let''s see how the two children are suffering. Uncle Lin comforted her, "if you don''t worry, we''ll live in the past." Aunt Cen gave him a white look. "I''m just talking. Are you serious? Even if I forgive in my heart, I won''t live together. It''s very awkward. " Uncle Lin laughed. Aunt Cen shook her hand and said, "forget it. I''ll go to bed and save so much." Su Mian is very anxious all the way. She constantly blames herself for her lack of concern for her children. The two children are in a strange environment. After their enthusiasm recedes, they suddenly lose their sense of security, and their relatives are not around. It''s normal to be upset and noisy. How can she neglect such important things. But Su Mian didn''t know. In fact, her worries were just unnecessary. In the Wei family''s old house, nuomi holds her feet to her mouth and lies on the bed like a turtle. She thinks this is her unique skill. She wants to show it to her new father. Rice ball is holding the dog that Wei Jianjun brought from the team in the afternoon and sitting on an independent chair at one side, silent. "Dad, am I good?" The glutinous rice was tired. He put down his feet and climbed up to Wei Yan with his hands and feet. He said to Wei Yan with a little pride on his chubby face, "Mom will come. Am I great?" Rice ball smelled that Yan lowered his head and wiped the dog, but he still didn''t gnaw. He was too embarrassed to open his mouth. He didn''t understand when he was still young. He called it soft handed Wei Yan put the glutinous rice in his arms, looked at her with a smile and said, "glutinous rice is really powerful, but we didn''t lie. You just miss your mother very much, don''t you?" "Yes, yes, I miss my mother very much." Glutinous Rice said, laughing some thief Xi Xi, "then I can, eat a chocolate?" Wei Yan open mouth speechless, glutinous rice see Du mouth, hands together ten worship, "Please dad, you''re the best." Which father can resist the request of his little cotton padded jacket? Wei Yan naturally can''t, he sighed helplessly, reached into his pocket, took out a piece of chocolate and handed it to her, "after eating, we go to brush our teeth." Glutinous rice smiles and squints. He pulls out the beautiful candy paper and puts the chocolate in his mouth. He squints sweetly. When Su Mian came, Shi Ru was still awake. She was surprised to see her. After su Mian said hello, she asked the two children where they lived. Shi Ru said with a smile, "I''ll ask the servant to take you. Don''t worry. They''re fine. They don''t cry or make noise." Su Mian stopped and looked at Shi Ru inexplicably. "Didn''t Wei Yan say they were crying so much?" Shi Ru said inexplicably, "no, I''m very happy. The old man asked for a young army dog for rice ball. He liked it. He didn''t cry at all." Su Mian seemed to understand something. Her face was a little ugly. Shi Ru would make a mistake. She said in a hurry, "that dog doesn''t lose its hair. I''ll be careful not to let the rice ball get allergic to anything..." "It''s not your problem." Su Mian interrupted her for a moment and then explained, "Wei Yan called me and said they were crying so much. He asked me to come and have a look..." Shi Ru was stunned for a moment before she realized that it was her son''s trick, and that she had torn it down "In fact, the children really miss you, this is the first day to leave you after all..." Shi Ru tried to save, and said, "otherwise, you can stay here for one night..." Su Mian didn''t say much, nodded, "that''s the trouble." Shi Ru didn''t expect her to agree, and was stunned for a moment. Wei Yan walked into the living room and saw Su Mian standing with her mother. His eyes suddenly felt guilty. He came over, and Shi Ru said, "you talk. I''ll ask the servant to give you the quilt." With that, he walked away happily. When he came to Wei Yan''s side, he blinked at him. Wei Yan''s face was black. Needless to say, his mother had sold him. Sure enough, Shi Ru just left their sight, Su Mian looked at Wei Yan with a smile on his face, "Uncle Wei, you can, the older you are, the more shameless you are. You can lie, and you can lie with two children. Are you full of leisure?" Wei Yan looked at her and said with a smile, "there are no two children, just one glutinous rice. The rice dumpling is more mature and not easy to be cheated." Su Mian gave angry smile, "say you are fat, you still pant, isn''t it?" Wei Yan smile deeper, straight at Su Mian, see Su Mian embarrassed face, moved the line of sight asked, "where? I''ll see them. " "In my bed." "Let''s go." Su Mian takes a step, but stops for a moment. She stares at Wei Yan angrily, her ears and neck become red. Why does Wei Yan drive so shamelessly? Wei Yan looks at Su Mian, just enough to shut up and walk in front of him. Su Mian grinds her teeth, hums and laughs for a moment, and then keeps up with Wei Yan. The Wei family''s old house is a typical Su''s building. On the way from the backyard to the bedroom, the pavilion and lotus pond are luxurious and elegant. Su Mian suddenly understands why Su Ziqing has been fighting all her life and wants to be Mrs. Wei. Apart from other things, living in such a place alone can satisfy her terrible vanity. If at the beginning, without her mother, Wei Xian gave up leaving Haicheng, which was equivalent to giving up the inheritance right of the Wei family. Now, I don''t know whether she is qualified to fight with her. However, without that, she may still have both parents Su Mian wants to be distracted and doesn''t notice that Wei Yan stops in front of her. She walks forward without stopping and bumps into Wei Yan''s arms. Wei Yan put his hand around her and lowered his head to kiss her. Unexpectedly, Su Mian didn''t react for a moment. Until the other party''s tongue reached into her mouth, swept her upper jaw and started to tremble, Su Mian finally reached out to push him. Wei Yan didn''t give in. He grabbed her hand and pressed people on the wall. She was strongly not allowed to refuse. "Ah Yan and Su Mian are still in the living room. Let''s put the quilt in the room first." Not far away came the voice of Shi Ru, scared Su Mian for a time did not dare to make too big action, such a situation was seen by the elderly, not to mention shame, embarrassment can make her embarrassed to death. With such a little gap, Wei Yan''s hand had touched her waist from her clothes. Su Mian''s hair stood up all over her body. She raised her foot and arched directly under Wei Yan''s body without thinking about it. Wei Yan seemed to have been on guard for a long time, blocked it, but also ended the kiss. Su Mian glared at him angrily, but he still put her in his arms, lowered his head and rubbed Su Mian''s face with the bridge of his nose, and said in a low and hoarse voice, "I miss you." Maybe the kiss just now reminds Su Mian of the intimacy between the two people in love. At the moment, she can''t help feeling sour in her nose. Miss her, why didn''t she miss him? Too much pain and grievance, under the attack of these four words, I lose my armor. Chapter 265 Looking at Su Mian, Wei Yan suddenly began to cry. He was a little flustered. He took out a tissue to wipe her face, but Su Mian patted her away. Wei Yan felt guilty and sad. He stood up straight and said, "I''m sorry..." Su Mian turned away and touched the wet meaning on his face. After a while, he calmed down and asked, "haven''t you arrived yet?" Wei Yan looked up at Su Mian. She didn''t get angry and didn''t leave. Su Mian stares at him and asks, "do you want to go or not? I''ll find out if you don''t go?" Wei Yan raised his hand and hugged her again, tightly inlaying the person in his arms. Su Mian heard his breathing in his ear, which was also a little hasty and heavy. For a moment, Wei Yancai said hoarsely, "you don''t have to look for it. In the future, as long as you look back, you can see us." Su Mian''s eyes are sour, but her mouth is hard. "Are you a fool? You don''t think it''s disgusting to talk about the lines of idol drama. I still think it''s disgusting..." Wei Yan held him and put him on her shoulder, showing a smile. His Su Mian, or once Su Mian, has not changed at all. --- They return to the room one after the other. Nuomi and fantuan are teasing Wei Jianjun''s dog on the bed. Su Mian is startled and wants to run over to hold the dog away, but Wei Yan stops them. Rice ball first found two people, to Su Mian''s line of sight, he felt guilty to withdraw the dog''s hand, sat upright body, glutinous rice a step late to see Su Mian, but not like her brother that he made a mistake, surprised to share his little partner. "Mom, you see, this is a puppy that my grandfather gave to my brother. It''s so cute." Su Mian sighed and went over to sit beside the bed. The little suckling dog on the bed stood and his legs were trembling. His black and yellow fur was not as good as those of other snow-white breeds, but he was also very simple and lovely. "Did you name it?" Nuomi got up, put his arms around Su Mian''s neck and acted like a spoiled child in her arms. "My brother said," it''s called soybean. " Su Mian looked at the rice ball. Rice ball pursed her lips and nodded yes. Su Mian couldn''t laugh or cry. "You have one glutinous rice and one rice ball. Now you have one more soybean. Do you want to make a table?" The rice ball saw that Su Mian was not angry. She was a little happy and said, "grandma said that she would raise a cat for her sister tomorrow. It''s snow-white. I think it''s OK. The cat''s name is tofu. Like me and my sister, they are inseparable family." And a cat? Su Mian took a look at Wei Yan in a twinkling of an eye. The dog won''t lose its hair, but the cat won''t, and he won''t stop it?! Wei Yan came to sit beside the rice ball and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll pay attention all the time. I won''t make him allergic." Su Mian gave a smile and said to Wei Yan with her eyes, you can get used to it. It''s not too late to clean up when you really have something to do! Glutinous rice is looking forward to her cat. She looks at Su Mian, but her eyes fall on her mouth again. The child doesn''t know how to hide. He opens his mouth and asks, "Mom, why is your mouth a little swollen? Did you eat spicy food?" Su Mian was stunned, then embarrassed and panicked. Wei Yan said with a smile, "yes, I''ve eaten chili, so you should brush your teeth quickly, or you''ll lose all your teeth if you have cavities." Glutinous rice covered his mouth in panic. The next second, he broke away from Su Mian''s arms, climbed out of bed, put on slippers, and ran to the bathroom. Wei Yan took the rice ball, patted his ass and said, "you go too, brush your teeth and go to bed." The little man was spanked and glared at Wei Yan. He wasn''t glutinous rice, so he looked at Wei Yan with swollen mouth like Su Mian and hummed. "I''m not serious!" Wei Yan was scolded in a daze. When the child went away, he looked at Su Mian, who glared at him angrily. He sighed: "the child is too clever to teach." "You can leave it alone." Wei Yan comes over and suddenly kisses Su Mian''s mouth. When she comes back to fight back, she goes back to the original place and says, "we should stay away from them when we do this kind of thing in the future." Su Mian blushed and scolded, "rice ball is right. You are really an old man! It''s shameless --- At eleven o''clock in the evening, the two children finally had enough trouble and fell asleep. There was only one bedside lamp in the room. The dim yellow light made the atmosphere a little dull. Su Mian was also very sleepy, but Wei Yan was still opposite her and didn''t want to leave. Su Mian finally couldn''t stand the attack of sleepiness, and gave the order of eviction, "they are all asleep, don''t you go back to the room?" Wei Yan put his hand on the pillow and said in a low voice with a smile, "the bed is big and not crowded." Su Mian headache said, "I''m very sleepy, you here I can''t sleep, quickly roll." Wei Yan shows a sad look and makes Su Mian feel regret for what she said just now. The next second, Wei Yan gets out of bed and lets her hold the apology in her arms. Wei Yan gets out of bed and goes around the end of the bed, but doesn''t go out. Su Mian lies on the bed and doesn''t move. She hears the footsteps go away and closes her eyes. Just the next second, a slightly cool arm suddenly appeared on his waist. Su Mian''s sleepiness was soon dispelled. She turned her head to see where Wei Yan had gone. She not only didn''t go, but also climbed onto her side of the bed. She was afraid of pressing her two children, so she was sleeping on the edge. Wei Yan was half of himself outside the bed. Su Mian wanted to turn him down with his elbow, but he held him firmly in his arms. The hot breath sprayed on her ears. Wei Yan said, "let me practice, How do you coax a child to sleep? How did you coax him just now? " Su Mian was sleepless. Before she moved, Wei Yan first reminded her, "don''t make noise. What should I do if I wake them up? Just now the rice ball said that I''m not serious. If you show him such a situation, what do you think he will think? " This made Su Mian flinch. She could only grind her teeth and scold, "Wei Yan, why are you becoming more and more shameless? If you wake them up, you see if I can kill you!" Wei Yan gave a low smile, stroked her waist from under her clothes and said, "it''s too ambiguous to say that you killed me in bed, Su Mian..." Between his words, the warm breath sprayed on her neck was like the boiling molten slurry breaking through the tunnel of time and space. The absurd pictures of the two people once leaped in front of Su Mian''s eyes, familiar with strange reactions, and she trembled slightly. Once Wei Yan, now Wei Yan, she likes everything about him, but she can''t take the initiative to get close to him. Maybe it''s guilt, maybe it''s guilty, but all this is between the gentle rubbing of Wei Yan''s hand on her waist, which makes her collapse powerless to struggle again. Wei Yan''s slightly hot chest is close to her back. Su Mian''s face is hot and her heart is beating. There is no place to escape. He remembers every sensitive point of Su Mian, and any place where his fingertips slip, makes Su Mian''s defense line collapse little by little. Su Mian didn''t know what Wei Yan was going to do until the whole person came over. She woke up and put her hand against his chest. She said in a panic, "rice ball and glutinous rice are next to each other. What are you doing?" The light above makes Wei Yan''s eyes look very dark, and his expression is also very calm. He grabs Su Mian''s hand, presses it on the pillow at the head of the bed, and kisses it with a light smell of tobacco. Su Mian dares not struggle. If he wakes up the two children, they will see this scene, and she She''s going to be shameless! In the face of Su Mian''s worry, Wei Yan seems not to see her silent resistance. He ignores her, and she struggles slightly. The more he advances, Su Mian can''t breathe when he kisses her. Wei Yancai lets go of some red and swollen lips and fights her neck. Su Mian ignores Wei Yan''s face and grabs his hair with some force. Wei Yansi took a breath and looked up at her. Su Mian turned to look at the two drooling children who were sleeping with their heads against their heads. In the end, they compromised. "Don''t... Don''t be here..." In the dim vision, Wei Yan looked down at Su Mian''s eyes and said hoarsely, "next room, I''ll take you..." --- The following day When Wei Jianjun got up, she saw Shi Ru dancing happily in the living room. She hadn''t seen dance steps for hundreds of years. The key is that she was still alone, and she was so happy there. Wei Jianjun felt hot eyes. He picked up the newspaper and shook it away to block his sight. Shi Ru was dissatisfied with being ignored. He pulled off the newspaper in his hand and said excitedly, "I feel like I''m going to have a grandson again!" Wei Jianjun looked at her speechless, "how? Is the eldest brother raising a third child outside? " The smile on Shi Ru''s face stopped. He glared at Wei Jianjun angrily and said, "the dog can''t spit out ivory. This family is just calm. What''s the light of your mouth?" "Where did you come from?" Wei Jianjun pulled his newspaper and gave her a white look. Shi tut said, "Su Mian came last night and shared a room with his second son. I went to read it in the morning and I haven''t got up yet." Wei Jianjun''s face turned black when he heard the speech. He looked at Shi Ru with a shameful face and stammered, "you, you, how can you be shameless as you get older and older? You can do such things as listening to the corner! What do you want me to say about you? " Shi Ru coughed. "I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to ask a Yan what he wanted for breakfast..." Wei Jianjun looked like I believe you are a ghost. Before Shi Ru could argue, the servant came in from the door and said, "old master, old lady, young master and his family are here." The smile on Shi Ru''s face stopped. In the backyard, the sound of rice ball and glutinous rice playing was gradually approaching. During this period, Su Mian yelled, "don''t be mischievous. Be careful if you fall." Shi Ru looks at Wei Jianjun. Wei Jianjun coughs and opens his newspaper to block his face. "You''ll be quick to avoid things!" Shi Ru finished scolding, sighed, looked at the servant and said, "go, tell them it''s inconvenient now. Call them if you have anything to say." Chapter 266 "Where did you come from?" Wei Jianjun pulled his newspaper and gave her a white look. Shi tut said, "Su Mian came last night and shared a room with his second son. I went to read it in the morning and I haven''t got up yet." Wei Jianjun''s face turned black when he heard the speech. He looked at Shi Ru with a shameful face and stammered, "you, you, how can you be shameless as you get older and older? You can do such things as listening to the corner! What do you want me to say about you? " Shi Ru coughed. "I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to ask a Yan what he wanted for breakfast..." Wei Jianjun looked like I believe you are a ghost. Before Shi Ru could argue, the servant came in from the door and said, "old master, old lady, young master and his family are here." The smile on Shi Ru''s face stopped. In the backyard, the sound of rice ball and glutinous rice playing was gradually approaching. During this period, Su Mian yelled, "don''t be mischievous. Be careful if you fall." Shi Ru looks at Wei Jianjun. Wei Jianjun coughs and opens his newspaper to block his face. "You''ll be quick to avoid things!" Shi Ru finished scolding, sighed, looked at the servant and said, "go, tell them it''s inconvenient now. Call them if you have anything to say." The servant was in a bit of a dilemma. He looked up and saw that Shiru was not joking. He could only turn around and walk out. "Good morning, grandma." When the glutinous rice saw Shi Ru from a distance, she said hello sweetly and softly. The little worry on Shi Ru''s face dispersed. She squatted down with a smile, opened her hand, watched the glutinous rice run over, hugged her and kissed her. "Good morning, glutinous rice. Are you used to living with grandma on the first day?" Glutinous Rice said seriously, "it''s beautiful outside. Glutinous rice likes it here." Shi Ru was so moved that she said, "that''s good, that''s good. After breakfast, grandma will show you around. We''ll play where you like, OK?" Glutinous rice nodded heavily, turned to look at Su Mian and said, "I want my mother to come with me." Su Mian leads the rice ball to come over, did not answer, just say to two children, "say good morning with grandfather?" Hiding behind the newspaper and looking forward to it, Wei Jianjun quickly smiles, puts down the newspaper and looks at the two children --- doorway The servant replied to Wei Xian''s words. Wei Xian took a look at the time and said, "it''s so early. What''s the matter? Is there a guest at home The servant embarrassed his face and looked at Wei Xian. He didn''t know what to say. This made Wei Xian even more angry. He was about to rush inside. The servant stopped him in a hurry. "Sir, the old lady told me. Don''t embarrass me..." "It''s you that''s troubling me!" Wei Xianqi is not light, and his face is heavy. He points to it and says, "this is my home! I want to go home. You stop me. Who is the master? " The servant couldn''t explain, but he stood in front of Wei Xian without moving. Su Ziqing held Wei Xian and said, "forget it, brother Xian, I probably know what''s going on. Don''t embarrass her." Wei Xian didn''t really fight with a servant. When he got home, he was stopped by the servant. He could only get in by fighting with the servant. Such a thing is a joke! What''s more, Shi Ru''s attitude last time, if she really went in, would make her popular Wei Xian took a deep breath and stopped by Su Ziqing''s steps. Suzi Qingsong opened his hand, took a big bag from Hua Xiangrong behind him, handed it to the servant, and said gently, "please tell my mother that Rong Rong''s marriage has been settled. Half a month later, this is the dowry list and some gold ornaments given by the Qin family. Please give her the palm of her hand." Hearing this, the servant took a look at her face in amazement. She seemed surprised that she was going to get married in half a month. Su Ziqing see her result box, turned to pull Wei Xian on the car, Hua Xiangrong standing in the same place, looked up at the house, eyes cold in Su Ziqing''s urging, turned to get on the car. After driving for a certain distance, Wei Xian stepped on the brake and said angrily: "what''s the matter in the end?! My children want to get married, but they don''t even let me in... " Su Ziqing pulls Wei Xian on the co pilot and explains in a soft voice, "maybe Su Mian''s child is still here, so mom won''t let you in." Wei Xian was stunned and looked at Su Ziqing, who seemed to confirm the truth of this. Su Ziqing, who was hurt, pursed his lips and said with a bitter smile, "the last time I came to send Rongrong and Xiaolang to my mother, the two children were there, and my mother didn''t let me in. The last time the two children didn''t like Rongrong, you saw it, and my mother was afraid they would be unhappy." Wei Xian couldn''t help looking at Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong''s eyes were cold and said with a sarcastic smile, "what I like or don''t like is just an excuse. I''m just an outsider. Those two little ones are Grandma''s cherished grandchildren. My filial piety and care for grandma for four years are not as good as two little kids'' grandma now. Dad, you say, Why is Grandma so eccentric? " Wei Xian was speechless, and his questioning eyes turned into guilt for Hua Xiangrong. He turned his head and looked ahead. After taking a few deep breaths, he calmed down and restarted the car. Seeing their atmosphere, Su Ziqing said in a hurry, "brother Xian, our family hasn''t had a good meal together for a long time. Now it''s noon. Let''s have a meal together." Wei Xian looked at Hua Xiangrong in the rearview mirror and nodded. Su Ziqing asked with a smile, "what would Rong Rong like to eat?" Hua Xiangrong looks out of the window and doesn''t answer. Su Ziqing looks at Hua Xiangrong with sadness and guilt. The smile on the corner of her mouth is much lighter. Then she looks at Wei Xian, and then she smiles again. In this smile, there is a little more discussion, "where''s brother Xian? What do you want to eat?" Wei Xian sighed, looked at Su Ziqing with soft eyes and said, "you can eat whatever you like." Su Ziqing was stunned. The light in his eyes lit up little by little under Wei Xian''s line of sight Wei Xian reached out and patted her hand like comfort. ---- In the dining room, when Wei Xian went to the bathroom, Hua Xiangrong put her fork heavily on the table. She looked at Su Ziqing coldly and said sarcastically, "you''re really a good man. In order to protect Su Mian''s two little bastards, you''re really kind." Su Ziqing slowly cut the steak, light said, "do you think I don''t say your father won''t know? It''s better to speak for himself than to hear all kinds of versions from other people. " Hua Xiangrong snorted with a smile. She leaned back on the chair with her arms around her chest, looked at her and asked, "do you think that if I call you two more moms in recent years, you will really be my mom?" "I was your mother." Su Ziqing looked up at Hua Xiangrong and said, "I do everything for you. You''re going to get married soon. Your father and his family are in trouble. You''re just like losing the support of your mother''s family. Rong Rong, Yu Yan is not a fuel-efficient lamp..." "I''m the president of Xinfeng! Xinfeng is my support Hua Xiangrong sharply interrupts her. The waiter next to her is startled. In a twinkling of an eye, Su Ziqing laughs at the waiter and looks around. Fortunately, there are not many people in the restaurant Su Ziqing lowered his voice and warned angrily, "you''d better not say that in front of your father. Xinfeng is not yours now. If you want Xinfeng to be yours! Just give me your cocky attitude Hua Xiangrong''s eyes trembled slightly, her chest heaved rapidly for a moment, and then slowly recovered. She touched her face, stood up and went to the bathroom without saying anything to Su Ziqing. Su Ziqing looked at her back, disdained and irritated with a smile. When Wei Xian came back, her face was not quite right. She was sitting in her seat, and some of her soul was out of her mind. Su Ziqing was sarcastic. When she raised her eyes, she had nothing left. She exchanged the plate in front of Wei Xian and said, "brother Xian, I''ll cut the steak for you. Eat it quickly. It won''t taste good when it''s cold." Wei Xian''s eyes slowly moved from the steak in front of him to Su Ziqing''s face. Su Ziqing touched his face inexplicably, "is there anything on my face?" Wei Xian stared at her eyes for a long time. Su Ziqing''s eyes changed from inexplicable to confused, and finally to bitter. She gathered her eyelids and asked, "brother Xian, if I do something to make you uncomfortable, just say it directly. Don''t look at me like this. I can never guess your mind." Wei xianhuanneng took back his sight, picked up a knife and fork and said, "it''s OK. I just wonder if Rong Rong''s marriage is too hasty. Today, I haven''t seen that kid of Qin family come to see me." Su Ziqing heard the speech, pursed his lips, said with a bitter smile, "brother Xian, you know that this marriage is just a marriage. In front of my mother, I said that they are in love with each other. That''s because I don''t want the old people to worry. But in fact, you and I know that Qin Lang doesn''t like Rong at all." Wei xianshou stopped and frowned at Su Ziqing. "In this case, don''t get married." "This marriage can''t be avoided!" Su Ziqing looked at Wei Xian disappointedly. Before he spoke again, he said, "I know what you are thinking, brother Xian. It''s just that I take my child''s happiness to find help for myself, or I don''t care about my face''s happiness, right?" He put down his knife and fork, and his face was cold. Su Ziqing laughed at himself and asked bitterly, "why do you always think I''m so bad? In your eyes, I really only have two words of malice?" Wei Xian wriggled his lips for a while. He held back his anger and asked, "then tell me, what do you think?" Su Ziqing''s eyes were foggy. She looked up and took a deep breath. After a moment, she asked hoarsely, "then tell me, Rong Rong is still a nondescript surname. In the eyes of outsiders, what is she? Is it your daughter of the Wei family or my daughter of Su Ziqing? I want to change her to be the same as me, but the child doesn''t want to. " Chapter 267 Wei Xian avoided Su Ziqing''s sight. "You see, you don''t want her surname Wei, do you? But in her heart, what she wanted most was Wei, but she couldn''t do it. " Su Ziqing picked up the paper towel on the table, pressed the corner of her eyes, and continued, "Rong Rong''s growth from childhood has made her cling to the four words of righteousness, but you and I can''t give her, so I can only place my hope on her future husband. Is that wrong?" Wei Xian suddenly understood what Su Ziqing wanted to say. His face was a little pale, but his mouth was still stiff. "But in the end, there is no emotion. Is it difficult to have a child in the future? Do you want to go her old way?" Su Ziqing frowned and asked, "so we parents want to prevent such things from happening, don''t we? I will never let my grandson, Rong Rong''s child, go her way again. Rong Rong''s child will be the young master of the Qin family. His surname is Qin. No matter what his surname is, the name of Mrs. Qin will not change. " Wei Xian paused, and then looked at Su Ziqing again, "how do you want to stop it?" Su Ziqing looked at Wei Xian for a moment, and stood up with a self mocking hook in the corner of his mouth. "I''ll find a way myself. You don''t have to worry. I''m tired. I''ll go back first. Brother Xian, you can pay for this meal." Wei Xian stood up aphasia, chasing two steps, but the corner of his eye caught a glimpse of the two people coming out of the bathroom, the step stopped, he looked at Su Ziqing straight out of the restaurant, eyes quickly turned to the other side of the bathroom, just two people, now only huaxiangrong. Wei Xian looked around nervously until Hua Xiangrong came up to him and asked, "Dad, where''s my mother?" "She''s gone." Hua Xiangrong turned his head and looked along his line of sight. He didn''t see anything particularly noteworthy. He drew back his line of sight and frowned and asked, "what are you looking at?" Wei Xian recollected and hesitated awkwardly, unable to explain why. Hua Xiangrong was not interested in asking any more. He picked up his bag and said, "forget it, don''t disturb you, I''ll go first." "Wait a minute." Wei Xian stopped Hua Xiangrong and hesitated for a moment. Then he opened his wallet, took out a card from it and handed it to her. "You know how much money dad has. I hope I can make a beautiful wedding dress for you..." Hua Xiangrong looked at the card and didn''t answer it. She just said, "I know, Dad, thank you. Keep the money. I bought my wedding dress many years ago. I just hope you can come to my wedding." Wei Xian''s hands trembled, his eyes misty and nodded, "Dad will be there." --- In fifteen minutes Under the parking lot, Su Ziqing stands in the corner of the parking lot, watching Wei Xian chasing a woman out of the elevator. In the open parking lot, the voice of their conversation reverberates clearly. Wei Xian introduced himself nervously and stutteringly, "my name is Wei Xian. I''m not a bad person. Miss, I just... I just think you are very like an old friend of mine..." The other side staggered, he wanted to go forward, but was blocked by Wei Xian, tone impatient with anger, "Mr. Wei is right, since you say I''m just like an old friend of you, then you know I''m not her, I''m not interested in listening to you tell you the story with your old friend, please get out of the way, I have something else to do." Wei Xian look embarrassed, helplessly took out a business card to each other, "this is my business card, if you, you have any difficulties, you can tell me, I will help you." It seems that he looks sincere, the other side pursed his lips, or raised his hand to take the card, but did not see the above introduction put into the bag, sighed and said, "my name is Shen ziyue." Wei Xian smell speech, the facial expression move more fierce some, the mouth murmur son Yue two words, all red eyes. Shen ziyue saw that he was about to cry. He stretched out his hand and said, "uncle, I didn''t bully you. What are you crying for? I''m crying for you. I''m not afraid to be stopped by you. What are you crying for?" Wei Xian smell speech, smile again, "you not only look like her, even talk, also very like." Shen ziyue snorted, looked at Wei Xian and said, "it seems that there are many stories between you and the man who looks like me." After a pause, she took out the business card that Wei Xiangang had just given him from her pocket, drew out a pen, wrote her phone number on it, and handed it to Wei Xian. "I''m really busy today, so I won''t listen to you recalling the past. If you want to talk about it later, call me. If I have time, I want to hear the story of my sister who looks like me." "She''s not a sister. If she''s still alive, she''ll be my age." Shen ziyue was slightly stunned, and then said with guilt, "it''s like this. I''m sorry. No wonder you are so persistent. You must miss her very much because you are regarded as a change of state Wei Xian looked at Shen ziyue and nodded. Shen ziyue put his business card into his hand. "I''ll listen to it more. Now I''ll go first. Uncle, take care." Wei Xian stammered and excitedly grabbed the business card and took a step after it. Until he saw the other side get on the bus, he took back his sight and looked at the business card. Su Ziqing will see all his actions in the eye, said not sad, disappointed, sad, are false. It''s been 15 years. Su zidai has been dead for 15 years, but in the end, she''s just a person who looks like Su zidai, so she''s taken away his soul. How can she not be disappointed? How not sad? In these four years, she tried hard to be a good wife, and almost gave her best to him. But now, it''s the same ending. In Wei Xian''s eyes, there is still no her --- Wei family After lunch, Su Mian is going back to work. She brings back nuomi''s little milk cat. She is only one month old. She holds her soft little ball in her arms. Su Mian tells her that she is going to leave. She just raises her eyes to show her perfunctory kindness twice, and her attention is pulled back. Su Mian felt sour. Wei Yan sees Su Mian out of the door. Before they get to the parking lot, they meet Qin Wei. Qin Wei is surprised to see Su Mian. Finally, her eyes fall on the hand Wei Yan and Su Mian are holding. There is a strange smile on her face. She can''t see whether it''s teasing or mocking. "I''ll go first. You can talk." Qin Wei raised his hand to stop and said, "if Miss Su is not busy, you can come together. If you are present, I have a good chance of winning what I want to tell Lao Wei." Su Mian took a look at Qin Wei and didn''t say a word. Wei Yan squeezed her hand. "Together, it''s probably Qin Lang''s business." Qin Wei shows a fake smile. It seems that Wei Yan is right. Su Mian takes a sarcastic look at Qin Wei, but Qin Wei doesn''t care. She turns around and says, "I remember there is a teahouse in front of me." --- Qin Wei is obviously familiar with the teahouse. When the landlady in the teahouse saw that it was him, she took out her precious Dahongpao and made tea for them in person. The other party is wearing a cheongsam and is graceful when walking. The look in Qin Wei''s eyes is even more meaningful. Unfortunately, Qin Wei obviously doesn''t remember the other party. He didn''t wait for someone to make the tea, so he said directly, "we have something to do. We can come by ourselves." The landlady was embarrassed. She looked at him bitterly and twisted her waist to go out. Qin Wei reached for the teapot, but Su Mian interrupted, "it''s all treasure. I think you''d better not touch it, or I don''t want to drink it." Qin Wei takes a look at Su Mian and takes back her hand. Wei Yan reaches out and takes the teapot to make tea. "Su Mian, don''t you think my mouth is open? I used to say that Yin Xu and Wei Yan will die in your hands sooner or later. Now it''s true." Qin Wei laughs sarcastically, "ah Xu must be very happy in the sky, because you have quickly found a new happiness." Wei Yan stopped and looked up at Qin Wei. Su Mian said with a smile, "yes, after all, life is short. It''s a good thing to wake up in time, otherwise everyone will get it just like you? How many people die every day in this world? Don''t you think so? " Qin Wei smile gradually cold, "call you to really is a mistake, I really don''t like you this kind of woman." Su Mian replied, "it''s like that. The woman you like doesn''t like the man you are." Wei Yan coughed and put the cup in front of them, "drink tea." "No more." Su Mian looked at Qin Wei coldly, "if you have something to say, I have something to do. I don''t have much time to wait for others." Qin Wei is against her. She takes the tea, sniffs the fragrance and tastes it carefully. Su Mian hums and smiles. She turns her head to Wei Yan and says, "go back to accompany the children. If you have nothing to do, you can meet some dregs. If you have learned a little bit of the dregs of others, you can go away." Wei Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. He was shot while lying down. He looks at Qin Wei and warns him with his eyes that enough is enough. He takes a clear stand. If Su Mian is not happy, he doesn''t dare to make her not happy. Qin Wei''s face was ugly. She put down the teacup heavily and said, "Lao Wei, tracheitis is not a man''s nature." Su Mian stood up and wanted to leave. Qin Wei was angry and helpless. She had to say, "I''m here to let Wei Yan buy the Qin family. My mother wants Qin Lang to marry Hua Xiangrong. I don''t want Xiao Lang to go my way. Wei Yan and Qin''s capital is broken now. You want to buy my shares. I''ll give you half of the market price as long as you become a shareholder of Qin''s, Xiao Lang doesn''t have to marry Hua Xiangrong. " Su Mian was a little surprised when he heard that Qin''s capital was broken now. As long as there was capital injection, there would be no big problem. After all, medical care is not a company that can be registered in China. Qin Wei''s decision is no different from giving the Qin family away. When Wei Yan heard the speech, he seemed calm and not interested in the Qin family. Chapter 268 He looked at Qin Wei and said slowly, "no, even if I buy Qin''s family, your mother will let Qin Lang marry Hua Xiangrong. As long as she is a granddaughter of the Wei family one day, your mother will not change her mind. In fact, it''s right for you to let Su Mian stay. It will be better if you cooperate with me and you cooperate with her." Su Mian and Qin Wei have a look at Wei Yan. Why is it better? Wei Yan took a look at them and said, "in terms of relationship, Su Mian is closer to Qin lang. they are good friends. Su Mian protects her short comings. No one knows that she doesn''t deal with Hua Xiangrong. As long as she becomes a shareholder of the Qin family, your mother will give up or cooperate with Su Mian, Shareholders holding other shares will also think that taking office as an old-fashioned person like me will bring them conflicts of interest. At that time, I''m afraid they will cheat behind my back even if they don''t support my decision. Su Mian is different. She is a novice and will consider everyone''s opinions. Naturally, she will get more support because she is easy to control. " Su Mian''s mouth slightly puffed. Was he praising her or praising her? After hearing the speech, Qin Wei looks at Wei Yan all the time and seems to be analyzing whether he is really making an idea or just trying to let Su Mian take advantage. For a long time, he doesn''t say a word. Wei Yan smiles a little and says to Qin Wei, "in fact, the more important point of my proposal is that all the assets in my hand are owned by Su Mian. If you ask me to buy them, I can''t afford them, unless they are given to me as my private money." Qin Wei was stunned for a moment and uttered a dirty word. He didn''t seem to be joking. He could only touch his face and ask Su Mian, "what do you think?" What does Su Mian think? It''s not stupid for her not to eat the pie falling from the sky! Just this cake let Wei Yan to her mouth, let her a little bit more reluctant. There are a lot of stutterers in the Qin family now, but no one thinks that they have too much money "You wait. I''ll make a call." Su Mian stood up with her mobile phone and walked out of the door. Qin Wei looked at Wei Yan and laughed sarcastically. "I said Wei Yan, if she is cruel and turns around and kicks you, you will be really destitute and have to struggle for another 30 years." Wei Yan poured tea for him and said faintly, "she''s su Mian, so she won''t." Qin Wei hears his voice over and stares at him angrily. She drinks the tea directly regardless of the hot mouth. --- At the door, Su Mian called Su Ziqing. He quickly picked up the phone and said politely, "Su Mian, what''s up?" Su Mian asked straight to the point, "you''ve taken the house. How can you do it so badly? Hua Xiangrong and Qin Lang, the wedding date has been decided? " "It''s settled, half a month later." Su Ziqing calmly said, with a smile, "it''s not half a month, don''t worry." Su Mian was silent for a moment and said firmly, "Su Ziqing, you are really powerful. Are you going to accept all the betrothal gifts and then go back? Our agreement does not say that you will hurt Qin Lang. " Su Ziqing didn''t deny Su Mian''s words. He just said with a smile, "Qin Lang''s child is pleasing, sincere and more beautiful. If I have such a child, I can''t bear to hurt him. If I can''t be a son-in-law, I want to be his godmother. Naturally, I won''t leave him any bad impression." Su Mian wants to vomit. "It''s better not to be at the wedding." "I promise." --- Su Mian hung up and went back to the teahouse, but Qin Wei was no longer in the position just now. Only Wei Yan was still sitting there, making tea with ease. Su Mian looked around the teahouse, sat down and asked sarcastically, "what''s the matter? Is he remembering the past, so he is in a hurry to be gentle with others? " Wei Yan looked at him helplessly, "he is just a victim." "Oh." Su Mian gave Wei Yan a white look, but he said with no flattery, "if Yue Fanxing can live the same life as you in the past few years, he won''t go to this point. Changing a woman with the excuse of injury is the same as changing clothes. He didn''t take responsibility when it happened, and didn''t repent after it happened. No one can stop him." Wei Yan didn''t say anything to refute this. He just asked Su Mian, "do you have an answer about the acquisition of Qin family?" Su Mian took a look at Wei Yan. After a moment of silence, he said, "I don''t want to buy." Wei Yan was surprised and asked, "why?" Su Mian gives him a white look, as if to say that he knows the consultant well, but Wei Yan doesn''t smile. She wants to say it herself. Su Mian is silent for a moment. "I just don''t want Hua Xiangrong to marry Qin Lang, but Qin Wei''s meaning is that Qin Lang doesn''t want Yu Yan to be sad, so he doesn''t say anything. Otherwise, Qin Wei won''t come to ask us. If I buy Qin''s family, I don''t know whether the outside world will say that I''m robbing. Yu Yan will be a time bomb. Ji Wangshu, I know very well, He is the one who makes the best use of his eternal interests instead of his eternal enemies. Now he will stay on the front line so that he can see each other in the future. I will not offend people for this benefit. " Wei Yan looked at her happily, "yes, although I will escort you, it''s always good to leave a way back after passing the hard break. It''s just... Are you going to talk to Qin Lang on your own?" Su Mian took the tea and drank it. It''s really good tea. It''s just a waste for Qin Wei. "It''s no use telling him. I have other plans." Wei Yan slightly picked the tip of his brow, looked at Su Mian with a smile and said, "little girls are really grown up, they all know how to strategize." Su Mian''s ears were a little hot. She looked at Wei Yan with a fake smile and said, "you taught me well." Wei Yan raised her hand and pinched her face. The landlady suddenly came over and said, "I''m sorry, you two. I have something else to do here. I have to close first." Su Mian takes a look at each other and Wei Yan. Wei Yan stands up to pay, but the landlady confiscates it and comes out of the teahouse. Wei Yan sees Su Mian looking at the teahouse with a sarcastic look and sighs to explain. "Qin Wei is not in. When you call, he leaves. It''s Yue Fanxing who calls him to see him." Su Mian is surprised, can''t help blurting out a way, "that you still let him go?"? Now it''s not good for Yue Fanxing to see him. Have you forgotten what I told you last time? " Wei Yan laughed, "when you two meet, you are tit for tat. You care about him again." Su Mian pursed her lips awkwardly. "He''s Qin Lang''s brother. If he has an accident, Qin Lang won''t be happy. I''m just worried about this." Wei Yan patted her head, "it''s OK, I let people follow. If there''s anything wrong, it''s enough to protect Qin Wei." Su Mian took a look at Wei Yan and nodded. ---- Villas in the suburbs When Qin Wei came, Yue Fanxing was pruning flowers in the garden. This used to be Qin Lang''s birthday present, which was later lent to Chi Ruan and sold to Lian Chengbi. Qin Wei didn''t know why Yue Fanxing was here now. She was wearing a white dress. Her hair, which had been combed in the past, was now put down. She was soft and curly behind her. Standing there, it was like a picture. Qin Wei walks up behind her and looks at her now. Her eyes turn red. It''s like she was many years ago. He still remembers the first time he had extraordinary feelings for Yue Fanxing. Under such circumstances, she stood in the garden watering flowers and humming songs. Under the backlight, she looked beautiful and gentle like a picture scroll. Time has changed, the same clothes, the same people, turn over the smiling face is the same, but two people''s mood, a different, I''m afraid only two people know. Yue Fanxing took the flower branch cut from his hand and said to him, "come on, go in and sit down." Qin Wei raised her hand to look at the scissors in her hand and said, "I''ll help you with it." Yue Fanxing looked down and handed it to him. Qin Wei took it and put it behind him. Yue Fanxing said with a smile, "are you afraid that I will hurt you? Or hurt myself? " Qin Wei didn''t speak, and she didn''t really want an answer. After asking, she went into the villa. Qin Wei followed her and went into the house. Qin Wei had been here twice. At that time, Chi Ruan took her in. He came here to look for her and was stopped by Chi Ruan, but he didn''t remember what the general furnishings were like. But now come in, the furniture in the home is obviously new, and the room is full of the smell of new furniture. "Sit down and I''ll get a vase." Yue Fanxing walked to the kitchen. Qin Wei stood at the door for a moment, put the scissors in the porch and walked to the living room. Soon Yue Fanxing put the flowers in the vase, hummed and put them on the coffee table. She said happily, "I like roses. They are blooming in autumn, and chrysanthemums are not as good as them. These flowers give me inspiration. I plan to design a set of rose jewelry, Give it to Xiao Lang as a wedding present. " Qin Wei looked at the beautiful rose in front of her, but she didn''t answer. Yue Fanxing asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like Xiao Lang''s marriage? " "Wedding gifts can be given to Xiao Lang, but it won''t be this wedding. I won''t let him marry Hua Xiangrong." Qin Lang raised his eyes to Yue Fanxing, and his eyes were calm. "I know what you are thinking. I really know, Fanxing, I owe you everything. He is just a child, and he has been very good to you since he was a child..." "Good enough to hide the truth and watch my tortured people, ghosts, ghosts?" Qin Wei can''t speak when she hears the words. Yue Fanxing is calm when she speaks, which means that her mind has been determined and can''t be shaken. Qin Wei stared at her for a long time and then asked, "how can you let Xiao Lang go?" Yue Fanxing looked at him, "what you said is too hurtful. Xiao Wei, you and Xiao Lang are both my brothers. I look forward to seeing you. You have become a family and a business. But he is still alone. As a brother, he can''t be so selfish. I am full of expectations for his wedding. It must be held. No one can stop him." Chapter 269 After that, Yue Fanxing ignored the changes on Qin Wei''s face and said excitedly, "let me show you my new home. In fact, it''s not a new home. During that time, I lived here three times, and there were rumors about female ghosts. I think this house was cursed, and I was the beginning of it. Later, Chi Ruan lived in it, and her marriage was so unfortunate, He killed her husband here. " Qin Wei wiped his face. Every word of Yue Fanxing seemed to poke his heart. Yue Fanxing stood by the sofa waiting for him, "go, I''ll take you to see where I used to live." Knowing that Yue Fanxing was not well intentioned, Qin Wei stood up and followed him. Yue Fanxing talked all the way to the basement. She stood by the door and looked at Qin Wei. She said, "I lived here at the earliest time. Oh, in order not to let your mother find me, I haven''t seen the sun for a whole month." Qin Wei takes a look at Yue Fanxing and walks in. Yue Fanxing follows him closely. No matter how gorgeous the house is, the taste of the basement is not so good. Yue Fanxing finds the place where the switch is and turns on the light. "The taste is a little bad. When I lived in the past, it was not so gray, but the house was vacant for four years. After Chi Ruan was in prison, Lian Chengbi hung it in the real estate agency. She had died and played a ghost. She didn''t sell it all the time. I thought that it was a memorial and bought it." Yue Fanxing seems to introduce her family. She goes to the corner and there is a folding bed. It''s all gray. She looks at it with soft and nostalgic eyes. "Xiao Wei, I''ve been sleeping in this bed for a whole month." Qin Wei came to her and asked, "are you going to lock me up?" Yue Fanxing turned his face and looked at him. She slowly restrained her smile. She reached out and stroked Qin Wei''s face and said, "no, I want to be here and do it with you. You know, when I was here, every day and every moment, I was thinking about you. I wanted you to come and save me. I wanted you to come back and see me. You let me down." Qin Wei''s teeth are so tight that he even wants to ask Yue Fanxing, because of his original mistake, is she going to be where she is today? But in the end, he didn''t speak. Yue Fanxing is crazy. How can she reason with a crazy person? In her heart, except hatred, there is no warmth at all. If there is so little, maybe she won''t be like this. Yue Fanxing reached out to hold him, her voice changed from calm to grievance. She asked Qin Wei, "why didn''t you stay a little longer, why didn''t you come back earlier, why didn''t you believe me, you were my world at that time, but you destroyed everything by yourself, Qin Wei, why didn''t I hate you, why didn''t you let me hate you?" In the end, her mood had obviously collapsed and she began to be a little crazy. Qin Wei didn''t say anything and gave her everything she wanted --- At seven in the evening, Su Mian received a message from Wei Yan. According to the content, Yue Fanxing locked Qin Wei in a villa in the suburb of the city. It seems that he didn''t want him to destroy Qin Lang''s wedding. Su Mian read the information and stood in the window for a long time. Until the cool wind made her headache, she turned and sat back in front of the computer. Previously, Lin Shuyao said that if you are too worried about whether you want to save a person, you can save him. At least you won''t regret it. Besides Yin Xu, who else can save Yue Fanxing? But she won''t look for Yin Xu. If Yin Xu doesn''t choose to tell Yue Fanxing when she leaves, she has his own idea. She can''t make this decision for him. If she tells Yue Fanxing, she can''t stop her despair. Who else? Su Mian suddenly thought of a person, quickly picked up the mobile phone to call Qin Lang, there is no surprise, has shown the power off, which makes Su Mian a little irritable, but less than a moment, Qin Lang''s message came in, the message content is very simple, just say. Before I got married, I had a meeting. I made an appointment with Ruan Su Mian is stunned. Last time she and Shi Ru were in a trance in the coffee shop outside the hospital, she saw Chi Ruan appear on the TV, beside Lian Chengbi. It''s just that there are too many things during this period. She forgot. But Qin Lang contacted Chi Ruan? How does he get in touch? She has no contact information for Chi Ruan, so she can only wait for Chi Ruan to contact her. Su Mian fell into another kind of melancholy. She always felt that she was too careless and ignored something very important ---- Su Ziqing didn''t stay in a hotel on the pretext of cleaning up the house in another hospital in Lanting. She called Hua Xiangrong and asked her to have dinner with Wei Xian. Now Hua Xiangrong is very upset and refuses even though he hears the words. Su Ziqing says, "if your father likes you more, you can win in Xinfeng. I just know recently that he still has shares in Xinfeng, What should I do? Don''t I have to teach you? " When the phone hung up, Hua Xiangrong was angry and disgusted. What was angry was that Su Ziqing didn''t strive for success. She didn''t know such an important thing until recently. She really didn''t have any use at all! What''s disgusting is that Wei Xian was still selling in front of her in the morning, crying miserably, and in a twinkling of an eye, he had shares in his hand?! None of these people is sincere to her good, each has its own abacus! She went out to the hotel full of resentment. As soon as the elevator door was about to close, a woman ran to block it and entered the elevator. The other party was on the phone, and the voice was loud. She just didn''t want to hear what the other party said. After hearing what the other party said, Hua Xiangrong''s mood changed a lot. "Just a middle-aged uncle. Oh, if you like me, you will like me. I have to say that I look like his dead friend, but he has a lot of money. He drives a Porsche, and he''s not a fat uncle. It''s OK to get into bed and change some pocket money." Hua Xiangrong looks at the woman next to her in the elevator. She is wearing a small black skirt with a low collar and no sleeves. She looks at her dress from side to side. She didn''t know what to say on the phone. She snorted and laughed, and said with pride, "do you think I''m you? But I''ve inquired about it. That man''s name is Wei Xian, and he''s the elder brother of the president of Xinfeng group. That''s Xinfeng. If you''re lucky and pregnant with his child, it''s no exaggeration." Hua Xiangrong blinked at each other, her eyes can not be ignored, the woman was staring at her, but just a look of disdain. When the elevator reached the number of floors, the woman said, hung up the phone and walked in front of Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong was staring at her back, her teeth were creaking, the elevator door was closing, so she went out. She followed the woman to the restaurant and slowed down. From a distance, she saw Wei Xian, who had been specially dressed, standing up at the window to greet each other, and gently opened the seat for each other. It''s really Wei Xian, it''s really her father! Hua Xiangrong stood at the door for a long time, serving food, and seeing Wei Xian''s smile in front of her mother. She thought she could bear it until she saw her father take a card and give it to the woman. Hua Xiang''s body was one step ahead of her brain and strode directly towards her. Shen ziyue had not taken the card, She connected a glass of water first. Shen ziyue was confused, and Wei Xian was also stunned. After a while, he looked back at Hua Xiangrong who suddenly appeared at the table. "What are you doing?" Wei Xian stands up and questions angrily. He takes out a tissue and hands it to Shen ziyue to wipe her face. Shen ziyue seems to be revived. She takes the tissue and turns red. The card that Shen ziyue didn''t take just now falls on the table. Hua Xiangrong pulls it up and holds it in front of Wei Xian. "What am I doing? I can''t bear to ask for the money. You gave it to this woman. What do you want me to do? Why don''t you ask yourself if you want to play with a woman about your daughter''s age when you are old! What do you want to do? " Hua Xiangrong''s hysterical interrogation was loud. All the diners around looked at it. Wei Xian blushed and said angrily, "what are you talking nonsense about?" "Why am I talking nonsense?" Hua Xiangrong glared at Shen ziyue fiercely in the twinkling of an eye, and said contemptuously, "you are not young, but your heart is not small. Is it expensive for a mother to have a child? Why are you so mean... " Wei Xian slaps Hua Xiangrong in the face heavily and interrupts her words. Hua Xiangrong''s face is deflected to one side and stares at Shen ziyue. Shen ziyue is a little scared. She stands up shivering and wants to avoid. It''s still a step too late. Hua Xiangrong rushes over and grabs her collar and slaps her in the face. Wei Xian to dissuade, but did not hold, Shen ziyue was slapped several times, the waiter also ran to two, just huaxiangrong and Shen ziyue separate. Shen ziyue was wronged and sad to cry out. Wei Xian blocked people behind him, glared at Hua Xiangrong and said, "Hua Xiangrong, I''ve taught you for four years! I thought you had changed, but I didn''t expect that you were still so mindless and vicious! " Shen ziyue looked around and looked at herself. She was ashamed to pick up her bag and was about to leave, but Wei Xian stopped her and said, "Miss Shen, I''m sorry that you were misunderstood like this. If you don''t make it clear, it will damage your reputation. Just a moment, I''ll ask her to apologize to you." "Sorry?" Hua Xiangrong shakes off the waiter who holds her down and yells angrily, "what is she? Do you want me to apologize to her? You beat your own daughter for this bitch?! I misunderstood you? I didn''t see you doing some dirty business here, or do you want me to wait until I catch you in bed, so you won''t be hard mouthed? " "Enough!" Wei Xian roared and stepped back two steps dizzily. Shen ziyue quickly held him, looked at Hua Xiangrong and said with a cry, "you are Mr. Wei''s daughter, aren''t you? You misunderstood. It''s not what you think... " Chapter 270 Hua Xiangrong yelled at Shen ziyue, "shut up! Do you have a bad memory or no brain? What did you say in the elevator just now? Don''t you think I heard you? " Shen ziyue frowned and couldn''t say anything. Wei Xian calmed down, trembled in anger, pointed to Hua Xiangrong and said, "Miss Shen is a beauty worker. I asked her to come and give her money. I want her to give you care before your wedding, so that you can be more beautiful when you get married. What do you see? What do you hear? You''re making trouble here? You are not ashamed! I am ashamed of you Hua Xiangrong is stunned for a moment. She looks at Shen ziyue with some resentment in her eyes. Is she calculated by a stranger? It''s hard to ride a tiger. Hua Xiangrong''s face changed from a shrew to a clever daughter. She cried and asked, "Dad, I''m your daughter. Don''t you believe me? I just heard her on the elevator. She called a rich man and thought he was an ATM! It''s expensive to have a baby. I heard her say that. I''m not lying. " Hua Xiangrong didn''t lie about this. Wei Xian saw it. He looked at Shen ziyue suspiciously. Shen ziyue said with a smile, "I''ve seen it today. You rich people can insult people with empty words and white teeth? Miss Wei, you said you met me in the elevator? I''ve been sitting here for at least 15 minutes. You''ve been in the elevator for these 15 minutes? " Hua Xiangrong said excitedly, "I can''t believe my father will meet a woman like you behind my mother''s back. I''m in a mess, and I don''t want to misunderstand my father. That''s why I stood by and watched for a long time!" Shen ziyue laughed angrily, nodded his head sarcastically and said, "OK, even if you meet me in the elevator, I did call in the elevator. What I said is that I''m going to get rich today. I met a rich man and had a big business. I don''t have to worry about the rent for several months. Am I wrong?" She stubbornly pursed her lips, red eyes, and asked in a hoarse voice, "I make money by my own craft. Can''t I say that too much? What do you think I do? Is it for sale? You are so insulting! He can be what has been my father, my imagination is not so rich as you can imagine, what I want to have is expensive, but you have money, you has the final say, I can''t afford to hide, I can''t afford to hide. With that, Shen ziyue really did not stop and turned around to leave. Wei Xian frowned for a moment and raised his feet to catch up. "Miss Shen, please wait. I''m really sorry. Please wait a moment..." Hua Xiangrong stood in the same place for a moment, and then she blinked back. She was sure that she didn''t know this woman. Why did she calculate herself? Or do others have to count themselves? Looking at Wei Xian and Shen ziyue who have gone out of the restaurant, Hua Xiangrong takes out his mobile phone from his bag with a gloomy face. Su Ziqing quickly picked up the phone and asked in a soft voice, "Rong Rong, what''s the matter? Are you having dinner? " "Su Ziqing." Hua Xiangrong, holding the phone, laughs and asks sarcastically, "do you want me to have dinner, or do you want me to clear the way for you?" Su Ziqing didn''t understand. A moment later, he asked in a cold voice, "Hua Xiangrong, what do you mean? I''m your mother. I''m... " Hua Xiangrong didn''t wait for her to finish her speech. She hung up the phone. She would not believe a word of Su Ziqing''s words! --- The day before Qin Lang''s marriage, Su Mian just received a call from Qin Lang, asking her to have dinner with him in the evening, saying that Chi Ruan was also there. Su Mian put off all her work and arrived at Qin lanyue''s restaurant in advance. Unfortunately, she came too early. She didn''t see them for a long time. She was still a little nervous. She drank too much water and went to the bathroom. Waiting for Su Mian to go out in the compartment, there was a familiar voice from outside. "What are you doing? This is the women''s room! " Su Mian was stunned for a moment, and then recovered. She thought that Chi Ruan ran into some trouble, and her hand touched the doorknob. Another voice made her stop. "If I don''t follow you to the women''s room, don''t you even give me the chance to talk to me alone?" Su Mian just looked outside through the door. Her breathing slowed down. The people outside were Qin Lang and Chi Ruan Ruan. This conversation made her a little stunned and surprised. For a moment, her mind didn''t turn around. Outside the compartment, Chi Ruan avoided Qin Lang''s burning eyes, turned to the washing table and said, "don''t tell me, Xiao Qinzi, what you look like now is really a little scary. I haven''t seen you for four years. How can you treat your old friend like this?" Qin Lang catches up and pulls Chi Ruan''s hand to him. He angrily and sadly asks, "I haven''t seen you for four years. You know I haven''t seen you for four years. Chi Ruan, how many letters do I give you in four years? Why don''t you come back to me? Why did you disconnect us after you got out of prison? Do you know how worried I am when I can''t find you? " Chi Ruan couldn''t help struggling. His eyes trembled for a long time before he looked at Qin Lang and asked, "what are you doing back? Or how do you want me to return you? Don''t you understand what I mean if I don''t return it to you? " "I don''t understand!" Qin Lang roared, startled Su Mian, who didn''t know Chi Ruan was in the compartment. Seeing that Chi Ruan''s face was white, Qin langsong stepped back, wiped his face, stabilized his mood and said, "why can''t you believe me? Chi Ruan, I''m serious. I''m not kidding. " "You''ve made too many jokes. I don''t know what you said is true. Didn''t you say you wanted to chase Su Mian before..." Qin Lang said, "you know that I was just joking..." "How can I know that you''re not joking when you say you like me?" Chi Ruan snapped at him, his lips trembling and asked, "Qin Lang, are you pitying me or liking me, you don''t know? Isn''t it good to be friends? Do you have to make our relationship so awkward? " Qin Lang''s eyes were red. He looked at Chi Ruan for a moment and then said, "I don''t want to either. But when I saw my brother, I suddenly realized that some people really missed a moment, and I didn''t want to be my brother. I don''t want you to be the next Yue Fanxing. It''s really good for you to be my feelings. It''s a joke. Chi Ruan, I really just want to ask you a question, If I want you to come with me now, will you go? " Chi Ruan stared at Qin Lang for two seconds, but finally she shook her head. She lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "what nonsense do you say? You''re going to get married the day after tomorrow..." Qin Lang collapsed and roared: "I ask you, if I want to take you now, will you go or not?! Just one word This sentence roars, two people fell into silence, in the compartment, sat on the toilet Su Mian also fell into silence. She found that what she had been ignoring was Qin Lang''s feelings. She thought that Qin Lang always treated her the same as Chi Ruan Ruan, and regarded them as good friends. But now looking back, Qin Lang was almost always by her side when Chi Ruan had an accident. When Chi Ruan had an accident, Qin Lang was always more anxious than her. This kind of feeling didn''t seem to come from one day or two, but Qin Lang never said it and they didn''t find it Outside, Chi Ruan opened her mouth and was very calm. She said, "Qin Lang, I thank you very much. When I was in prison, I wrote to me every day. Every time the prison guards wrote a lot of letters to me, I was very happy. Because of you, my years in prison were not hard at all. I really appreciate you, but I have no feelings beyond the boundaries of friends." Qin Lang''s eyes were fixed on Chi Ruan. Chi Ruan avoided his sight and said, "but if you don''t have selfishness, I don''t want you to marry Hua Xiangrong. That person doesn''t deserve you. You deserve better..." Qin Lang angrily kicked the garbage can next to him. In the loud noise, he said a dirty word. "Chi Ruan, do you still have lian Chengbi in your heart? When you go back to Haicheng, you don''t contact me or Su Mian, because you are afraid that we will know that you are by his side and that we will oppose, so you keep it from us, don''t you? " Su Mian in the compartment frowned slightly. It seems that she was not wrong when she saw Chi Ruan''s entertainment news beside Lian Chengbi on TV. She also doubted whether Chi Ruan''s thought was like what Qin Lang said. Chi Ruan replied, "yes, I''m afraid you will stop me." Qin Lang asked angrily, "Why are you so cheap! Don''t you know what he''s like to you? Why do you want to come to him? " "Then I don''t like you either. Why do you come to me?" Chi Ruan''s calm questioning was like a basin of cold water. Qin Lang''s face turned white instantly. Chi Ruan took a deep breath, looked at him and said, "I want to be by his side. I want him to see my good one day and make it up with me. I''m willing to do anything for him. Do you understand? I like Lian Chengbi. From the past to the present, no matter he is a runner or a superstar, I like him. I don''t like anyone except him. " The words fall, two people didn''t speak again, until a female guest in the shop pushed the door to come in, saw Qin Lang standing in the toilet, scared out a exclamation. Chi Ruan turned his back to touch his face and said, "go out quickly, or Su Mian will come, but you will be caught in the police station as a change of state." Qin Lang''s eyes tremble. He stares at Chi Ruan for a moment, then draws back his eyes. Without saying anything, he goes out of the door. The female guest who just came in has called the waiter. She looks like she is asking for a crime, but she doesn''t dare to speak after seeing Qin Lang''s gloomy face. The waiter said a few sorry words to the female guest, but the female guest grumbled angrily and went into the bathroom. Chi Ruan Ruan stood on the washing table, tears falling down. The female guests who came in saw that, but they also gathered a look of injustice. They came up and gave Chi Ruan a paper towel and comforted him, "little girl, don''t cry. If a man does something wrong, he will come to the women''s toilet to talk to you. That''s either too much or he cares about you very much. What''s the problem with the little couple, It doesn''t matter. " Chapter 271 Chi Ruan heard the speech, but she cried more fiercely. She squatted beside the washing table, crying uncontrollably. Seeing this, the female guest was at a loss. She didn''t know whether to comfort her or to go away. After hesitating for a moment, she squatted beside Chi Ruan and patted her back to comfort her, "cry, cry, cry out, be comfortable." Su Mian sat in the compartment and didn''t go out. She listened to Chi Ruan''s cry, and her heart was full of flavors. She understood that Chi Ruan didn''t have any feelings for Qin Lang, just as she said. It was too late for both of them to understand. When they saw clearly, or when their feelings happened, all the people and things around them had become a foregone conclusion and could not be retrieved --- Su Mian was waiting for Chi Ruan to come out of the bathroom. She went to the private room, but there was no Chi Ruan in it. Qin Lang was the only one sitting in his seat drinking. She drank fast and had no bottle. Su Mian went to press the bottle he wanted to take, sat down next to him and poured himself a glass of wine. Qin Lang touched his face and said in a positive tone, "Chi Ruan just called me and said that she had a lot of things and couldn''t come. She said that she would invite you to dinner next time to make amends." Su Mian drank all the wine in the glass with a faint hum. Seeing this, Qin Lang reached for the bottle to pour the wine for her, but Su Mian stopped her. "You have drunk a lot. Stop drinking and go back to rest." Qin Lang looked at Su Mian blankly. For a moment, he suddenly laughed at himself, "rest? How can I rest? Su Mian, I haven''t had a good rest for a long time... Now I just want to drink more while I can Su Mian looked at him for a moment, grabbed the glass to pour wine for him, and poured a glass for herself. She said, "I''ll drink with you." Qin Lang didn''t dissuade him. He drank three cups with Su Mian. He didn''t move the fourth cup. He stood on the table, covered his face and shrugged his shoulders. He cried silently. Su Mian didn''t say anything. He sat aside and drank the fourth cup slowly. Qin Lang''s mood is very collapse, the bottom of his heart''s pain seems to collapse at this moment, he can''t cry, embarrassed and cowardly. He said, "I always thought that if I met my brother''s situation, I would deal with it as badly as he did. I always thought that with his lessons, I would do better, but I still screwed up. Sumian, I still screwed up. I can''t protect anything. I can''t catch anyone. I''m just like him, so useless and stupid!" Su Mian listens quietly without comforting him. She listens to Qin Lang''s parents'' quarrels when he was a child. His mother looks down upon his father''s taunting words. Finally, his father says nothing about his brother and Ji Ke''s chaotic emotional history. Finally, he despises his cowardice and fails to tell the truth early In a word, Qin Lang said all the useful and useless words. He thought that he was looking back on his mistakes in the first half of his body, and it was like repenting again to vent the pain in his heart for more than 20 years. He said, "Su Mian, I don''t want to get married, and I don''t want to marry Hua Xiangrong. I love Chi Ruan, but how can I be so cowardly? My first half of my body is muddled and I have no ambition. Now, I always pick up one and put down the other, I really regret it. I regret it... " He didn''t say what he regretted, but Su Mian understood that what Qin Lang said about regret was his feelings for Chi Ruan. What he regretted was that he didn''t say it earlier. He was so late. When he made up his mind, everything had already become a settlement. In Chi Ruan''s heart, he couldn''t hold him. Qin Lang turns around and hugs Su Mian. She is still crying. Su Mian hugs him with his backhand, without any ambiguity. Now what Qin Lang needs is nothing more than a support. She doesn''t remember how much Qin Lang said to herself. When it comes to the final strength of the wine, there are only mumbling that can''t be heard clearly. The door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and the waiter called crisply. "Sir, this way, please..." Su Mian raised her eyes and frowned at the door. The next moment, she was surprised. There was a group of people standing at the door of the private room. Wei Yan was the leader, followed by Tan Wei. Tan Wei saw the situation in the private room and turned to see Wei Yan for the first time. The waiter was even more stunned. She questioned the walkie talkie, "listen to Yuxuan have guests, how do you check the room, say it''s empty?" Listen to her say, Wei Yan followed by a few men in suits and shoes are curious to probe over, want to see what is inside, there is no gossip to see. Wei Yan turned around and pulled the door half closed, blocking the people''s sight. He calmly looked at the waiter and said, "change room." "I''m really sorry that we made a mistake. Please come here, sir. There''s a tingxue Pavilion. The environment is also very good. Please come here." The waiter apologized and led the way. Seeing that Wei Yan looked like this, the curious person could only put away the feeling of peeping and followed the waiter to the next compartment. Wei Yan called Tan Wei and said, "you go to help Su Mian and send Qin Lang to the hotel." Tan Wei pursed her lips and nodded for a moment. Wei Yan didn''t look at the private room behind him. He just caught up with the people in front of him. Tan Wei stood in the same place and watched them enter the private room next door. Then he adjusted his face and turned to push the door into the private room. Su Mian still keeps the same posture as before, half embracing Qin Lang''s shoulder. Qin Lang also embraces Su Mian''s shoulder, which has never been loosened. Tan Wei walks in and says sarcastically, "isn''t Miss Su good with Wei Zonghe? How can I give my child to Mr. Wei just to do something else when I have time? " Tan Wei didn''t like Su Mian, which Su Mian always knew. Hearing the words, she just said with a faint smile, "Wei Yan is not angry, so why are you unfair?" Tan Wei''s face was ugly. She almost wanted to turn around and leave. However, due to Wei Yan''s order, she could only stand in place and said stiffly, "Mr. Wei asked me to help you send Mr. Qin to the hotel." Su Mian took a look at the time, put down her hand and gently pushed Qin Lang, saying, "Qin Lang, get up..." --- There are not many twists and turns to take Qin Lang to the hotel. On the way back, Su Mian and Tan Wei took the same car. Tan Wei didn''t let the driver drive, but looked at Su Mian impatiently and said, "Miss Su, Wei didn''t ask me to take you back." "Because he knew I would go back to him." Tan Wei was stunned when she heard that. Su Mian looked at her and said with a smile, "Tan Wei, can I call you that?" Tan Wei pulled the corners of her mouth, "I said no, you also called, didn''t you?" "Why do you hate me?" Su Mian asked, but she didn''t want Tan Wei to answer. After a pause, she said to herself, "because you like Wei Yan, you hate me." Tan Wei''s face turned pale and blue, and her impatience turned to boredom. "Su Mian, do you know you still ask? Are you showing off? Or are you mocking me and thinking I''m not worthy of it? " Su Mian shook his head and said seriously, "if we say that all the women Wei Yan contacted, who is the most worthy of him, no doubt, it''s you." Tan Weixiao''s sarcasm made her sick more than directly saying that she didn''t deserve it. It was su Mian who said it, which made her sick to the extreme. "You don''t have to say these words to me in a triumphant manner here, Su Mian. I don''t need your sympathy, let alone your sympathy. If you want me to tell the truth, you are the most unworthy of all the women Mr. Wei knows. What can I do? I don''t know if you gave him any medicine or poison. It''s clear that even Xu gentleness can make a scene, but you slap Mr. Wei''s face one by one. You really don''t deserve it. " Su Mian smell speech, but is silent, Tan Wei words that a slap and a slap, let her speechless. Seeing her look, Tan Wei told the driver to drive and said, "what are you going to do now? Do you really think no one recognized you among those people just now? All the people in Haicheng know that Qin Lang is going to marry Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong is the niece of President Wei, and you are president Wei''s... I really can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out without Miss Su. " "You''re right. I''ve done a lot for Wei Yan." Su Mian asked, "so I want to make it up for the rest of my life, can''t I?" Tan Wei was not touched at all. Instead, she asked with a smile, "make up for it? Su Mian, do you really think you are something rare? No, I''m wrong. You are in the eyes of general manager Wei, but in my eyes, you are cheap! Why are you so cheap? When he was single-minded to you, what did you do to him? Now you want to make up for it. He''s rare. I think you''re disgusting! " Su Mian''s face is still calm. Tan Wei seems to think of something again and continues with a sneer, "by the way, you can still use your child as an excuse. Did you think about this step when you were pregnant? If Yin Xu doesn''t die, you will come to Mr. Wei and tell him that the child can''t live without his own father. How can we make up? " Su Mian said, "the relationship between Wei Yan and me is not so simple..." "Don''t use this as an excuse. At the beginning, Wei always returned home because of something. I know better than you. I''ve been around him for so many years. I know his brother and your mother very well. What can I do for him? Did he hurt mom? Or did he hurt your grandfather? You don''t have the ability to deal with your own family affairs, but you blame him for concealing you. Are you reasonable? " Tan Wei fidgety grabbed a hair, a head of suffocating in the heart so many years of words have said out. "I can''t figure out where I can''t compare with you? I''ve been with him for nearly ten years, and he never sees me. Is it because I appeared at the wrong time, or because my identity makes him only treat me as a subordinate and a younger sister? I watch him look for Xu Wenwen. I don''t care at all, because he doesn''t love Xu Wenwen. There is no emotion between them. What Xu Wenwen needs is the honor of Mrs. Wei, What he wants is a wife who knows how to make a scene. I don''t care, because such tenderness doesn''t have any sense of existence in my eyes, but you appear... " Chapter 272 She stares at Su Mian, almost itching with hatred. She says, "when you appear, everything has changed, his principles have changed, his rules have changed, and he has changed everything for you! I could have been his side to accompany him forever, but your appearance, broke all my dreams, but, you are not as gentle as Xu, how can you make me willing? How can I be reconciled? " "So you''re not hostile to me, you''re just not reconciled." Su Mian asked calmly, "Tan Wei, it''s not that Wei Yan doesn''t like you, it''s because you never tell him, isn''t it?" Tan Wei was stunned and said with a sneer for a moment, "confession? Doesn''t he know what I mean? He knows, he does not respond, what is the use of confession Su Mian said with a smile, "confession is the beginning or the end of a relationship. If you don''t, your relationship doesn''t start or end. When I fell in love with Wei Yan, he had a fiancee, but I told him that I like him, no matter it''s shameless or mean. I just don''t want this relationship to be a pity, or like you now, I''m not willing to Tan Wei can''t listen to such nonsense at all. Su Mian said, "Tan Wei, go and say it once. No matter whether it''s successful or not, listen to Wei Yan''s words to you. You can say that I''m shameless or mean. After so many things between me and him, I can understand a truth." Tan Wei asked sarcastically, "is the new better than the old?" Su Mian shook his head. "If you don''t make a decision with the past, you will never get to the future." Tan Wei clenched her teeth and said, "everyone can say the truth, but what is your purpose? You want to see that after I''m rejected, he will directly dismiss me, or transfer me away, and then you won''t threaten me, will you? Su Mian, you are a good means Su Mian only felt that this older person thought a little more. She said with a smile, "I''m very relieved that even if you lie in the same bed with Wei Yan, he won''t do anything to you, so your existence is not a threat to me, and there''s no need to clear it." Before Tan Wei opened her mouth, Su Mian looked at her again and said seriously, "I asked you to say so much, just to let you vent. Tan Wei, you are his right arm, but if you always aim at me like this, Wei Yan won''t keep you, and you don''t want to, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ---- Wei Xian comes out of the restaurant and catches up with Shen ziyue. Shen ziyue cries to keep him away from him. Wei Xian is embarrassed and at a loss. He looks at her crying in the flower bed by the side of the road. When Shen ziyue has enough crying, he comes forward and draws a paper towel and hands it to her. Shen ziyue snatched the tissue and asked, "Mr. Wei, I said I would not take your job. What are you doing with me?" Wei Xian was speechless. Why did he follow Shen ziyue? Maybe it''s because she looks so much like Su zidai. When she was wronged and ran away, it made him think of herself. Su zidai found that she was the same as Su Ziqing when she ran away in bed. He always felt that if she caught up with her, he could make up for the mistakes of that year Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shen ziyue stood up angrily and said, "anyway, you''ve caught up with me, and my grievances can''t be accepted in vain. I didn''t eat just now. You can go to dinner with me! It''s your treat Wei Xian couldn''t say anything but nodded. Shen ziyue took a look at him and walked in front of him. Wei Xian hesitated for a moment and followed him. Shen ziyue didn''t go to any high-end restaurant. She took Wei Xian to take a taxi and went to a night market street. When she came here, her anger seemed to be dissipated by the food along the road. No matter whether she ate it or not, she bought a share of everything and didn''t add pepper. When we got to the end of the street, Wei Xian was already carrying a lot of bits and pieces of food. Shen ziyue looked at Wei Xian and asked, "it''s getting late. Do you want to go back or accompany me to a place?" Wei Xian took a look at the time. It was really late. At 11:30 in the evening, Shen ziyue, a little girl, was surrounded by a mixed street. Wei Xian could only ask, "where are you going? I''ll take you first." Shen ziyue chuckled. She waved a taxi and said, "I''ll take you to see my friends." Wei Xian seemed to be brought into the memory by her vivid appearance, and followed her to the car without saying anything. Shen ziyue reported an address. After the car started, he took part of the food in Wei Xian''s hand and said, "in fact, I don''t blame your daughter." Wei Xian looks at Shen ziyue. Shen ziyue''s face is bright and dark under the street lamp, which gives people an unreal feeling. She looks at Wei Xian and says with some melancholy, "this is probably the sorrow of rich women. She always thinks that the women who appear beside her father, husband and son are all gone because of money. It''s like this on TV." Wei Xian drooped his eyes and said, "she is spoiled by me." Shen ziyue was silent for a moment, and then said, "that''s very good. When my mother gave birth to me, she died in childbirth. My father didn''t like me very much. He didn''t love me from childhood to adulthood, and even married me to a... Bad man for money..." Wei Xian looked at Shen ziyue in amazement. Shen ziyue''s face was a little pale, but she still insisted on smiling. She pretended to be relaxed and said, "why, do I look very young, not like a married man?" Wei Xian nodded, really not like. Shen ziyue frowned and looked out of the window instead of Wei Xian. "So, I envy her for having a father who makes her so angry..." --- Su Mian is sitting in the car. Outside, Wei Yan and Tan Wei are talking about something. Tan Wei is very sad. Finally, Wei Yan reaches out, pats her on the shoulder, turns and walks towards the car. Tan Wei stood in the same place, still crying, but she was turned over. She didn''t seem to want to be seen by Su Mian. Wei Yan opened the door and sat down beside Su Mian, with a strong smell of wine on her body. It seemed that she had drunk a lot just now. Su Mian looked at him and said with a smile, "I didn''t give you any medicine to sober up. Tan Wei may have it. Don''t you ask her to get on the bus?" Wei Yan held his eyebrow in his hand. He looked at Su Mian in a twinkling of an eye. He nodded with a bad smile in his eyes and said, "what Mr. Su said is reasonable. My name is now..." He said that he was going to pull the car door, but Su Mian slapped it open. Su Mian glared at him. "Almost. You are really a human. Is Tan Wei your nanny?" "Are you jealous or do you really love Tan Wei?" Wei Yan took her hand, pinched her palm and said with a smile, "how do you know? I told her clearly? If you are so generous and give her a chance to tell me, are you really not afraid of my weakness? " Su Mian takes a look in the twinkling of an eye. Not far away, she has sorted out her emotions. Tan Wei says seriously, "always give her a chance to say goodbye to the past and procrastinate. It doesn''t matter to you, but it''s fatal to her. How many years of youth can a woman have to delay? She''s a good girl "What about us?" Su Mian looked at Wei Yan in a daze. Wei Yan''s light brown eyes looked at her without blinking, and said slowly, "we''ve missed many years. When can I stand beside you and let others teach you Mrs. Wei? I''m old and I don''t have much time to lose. " After a while, Su Mian began to laugh. She reached out to hold Wei Yan''s hand and said earnestly and firmly, "soon, uncle Wei, give me some more time." Wei Yan raised her hand to kiss, "OK, I''ll wait for you." --- When Wei Yan came back home, it was already 12 o''clock in the morning. Both Shi Ru and Wei Jianjun didn''t sleep. Shi Ru regained his interest, wearing presbyopic glasses and knitting a sweater. Wei Jianjun was reading a book, only looking at the wool in Shi Ru''s hand from time to time, frowning and wanting to talk. Wei Yan walked over with a smile and sat beside Shi Ru, "Mom, are you knitting for glutinous rice and rice balls?" "You''re back?" Shi Ru raised her eyes, then frowned, waved and said, "Oh, the smell of wine stinks. Go away. Don''t give my wool a smell. It''s a gift I want to give to my two grandchildren." Wei Jianjun frowned a little deeper. He coughed and gave Wei Yan a wink, which seemed to make him say what he didn''t dare to say. Wei Yan coughed, looked at the rose red wool in Shiru''s hand, and nodded, "Mom, it''s just your color, isn''t it a little bit, 1980s?" "What do you know?" Shi Ru glared at Wei Yan, "how happy is this? The child looks white on his body. Besides, if he wants to dislike it, it should be su Mian. If his son doesn''t understand his mother''s words, it''s all right. If my daughter-in-law comes to tell me, I''ll listen. " Wei Yan touched his nose, waiting for him here? But soon. Shi Ru looks at Wei Yan that way to come angry, also want to teach a lesson, but because of marriage two words, suddenly think of a thing. "Hua Xiangrong is going to marry Qin Lang next week. What do you think?" Wei Yanwei was stunned. It seemed that there was such a thing. Shiru put down the sweater in her hand and looked drowsy. "It''s not that I said that the boss is such a big man. I just won''t let him in. Should he give me a message? Today, when I was called by my old sister to congratulate me, I didn''t even respond. I really... " Wei Jianjun put down the book in his hand, picked his reading glasses and asked, "ah Yan, what impact does her position in the company have on the Qin family? Have you measured it?" Shi Ru also looked at Wei Yan, "yes, I haven''t even thought of going to this floor. Except taking care of your children at home, you are going out for dinner. How much do you know about the company?" Wei Yan had no choice but to smile, "Mom, I''m not as worried as you are. I know what happened to the company. As long as the bank is not stupid, it won''t give them loans in the name of Xinfeng, let alone..." Chapter 273 Shi Ru waited for a long time, but didn''t wait for the following. She couldn''t help but slapped Wei Yan on his arm angrily, "not to mention what?" "Nothing." Wei Yan smiles, pauses for a moment, but still reminds him, "in a word, if things don''t come to the end, don''t worry. I want to report a tour group for you. Let''s go out next week to relax. It''s late. Mom, don''t fight. You should also ask the children if they like this color. I''ll have a rest first. Good night." After a long time, she came back to her senses. She was so angry that she said, "this dead child, what''s the riddle with his family?" Wei Jianjun pondered for a moment, stood up and said, "since he said so, let''s not go. You''ll discuss with aunt Cen tomorrow to see if there''s any place you want to go. Let''s go shopping together." "Really not?" Shi Ru felt a little hesitant when he heard the words, "how can we say that they are all the children of the boss? If we don''t go, will we..." "He didn''t inform you. Since he didn''t inform you, it''s OK." Wei Jianjun''s eyes were deep. "I think the eldest brother himself didn''t care about this marriage, and who could he expect to care?" She opened her mouth, but said nothing. What kind of person is Yu Yan? It''s OK to say that before everyone knew that they didn''t take some things to the table. Now that she''s making trouble with Yue Fanxing, what kind of face is there? Yu Yan is a pit of fire. Wei Xian''s own daughter has no objection. Where can she go? Shiru was in a bad mood. "I''ve done something wrong. Even if my son is like this, my grandson''s will be... Bah bah bah, glutinous rice and rice balls will never be like this in the future..." Wei Jianjun patted his wife on the shoulder. "Don''t think about it. Go and have a rest." --- Wei Xian didn''t really care about Hua Xiangrong''s marriage. Compared with Hua Xiangrong, Shen ziyue is the one he cares more about now. Since Shen ziyue said that he was born, Wei Xian has been worried about it. It seems that he really wants to make up for Shen ziyue for Su zidai''s guilt. However, Shen ziyue has never contacted him since he sent Shen ziyue home that day. Wei Xian wants to explore her past, but he feels that he has no respect for her. Three days ago, their family moved in. Hua Xiangrong was going to get married. He couldn''t go out from the hotel at that time. That would be a loss of face. Su Ziqing seems to be completely unaware of her husband''s strange, full of eyes only Hua Xiangrong''s marriage, either in the wedding Hotel, or in the invitation to whom, that momentum, like Hua Xiangrong is her favorite daughter. Wei Xian''s inquiries about Su Ziqing were perfunctory, but Su Ziqing still didn''t say anything. The point of the outbreak is that Wei Xian received a call from Shen ziyue. All the invitation cards in his hand were thrown on the ground. He stood up and hurried out of the door without saying a word to his mother and daughter. Hua Xiangrong couldn''t help but smashed everything that could be smashed on the tea table. Su Ziqing, holding the guest list in his hand, just blocked the splashing pieces of the coffee table. He sat there with a calm air. Hua Xiangrong screamed, "he just went out to look for a woman, the woman I saw in the restaurant that day. Why are you so indifferent? You already know that, right? Did you arrange that man? What do you want to do? " In the face of Hua Xiangrong''s roar, Su Ziqing seems indifferent too much. She puts down her list and even smiles gracefully. She looks at Hua Xiangrong and says, "it took me 30 years to be with your father. Do I send women to him? Do you think I''m such a generous person? " Hua Xiangrong is on the verge of rage. The closer the time of marriage is, the more uneasy she is. Her sixth sense tells her that all the people around her are thinking about her, whether it''s Yue Fanxing, Su Mian, or even Su Ziqing! Just thinking like this can drive her crazy. Su Ziqing sighed, put down the invitation, looked at her and said with concern, "you are suffering from marriage anxiety. Maybe your father just has something to go out. Don''t think so much about it. It''s better to be a beautiful bride. By the way, Su Mian''s invitation is sent by yourself..." "Sumian''s invitation!" Hua Xiangrong seems to hear the Arabian Nights, eyes almost stare out of the box, "why send her an invitation? Do you want me to deliver it myself? For what? She doesn''t want to come to my wedding Su Ziqing looked at her and said, "if you don''t go, she''s Qin Lang''s good friend anyway. She won''t go with your invitation, but your grandparents have said that they don''t have time to attend your wedding. Think for yourself, who can support you?" "It''s not all because you''re useless!" Hua Xiangrong anxiously walked around the living room, unable to vent her anger. If the Qin family were still the original Qin family, let alone personally send an invitation to Su Mian, she would invite her to see her own scenery wedding even without an invitation, but now? The Qin family is left with a glossy skin bag to hide their shame. They are still forced to get married! Send Su Mian an invitation to see her jokes? How cheap is she to do such a stupid thing?! Su Ziqing flashed a look of impatience at the bottom of her eyes. She took out the part for Su Mian from a pile of invitation cards and threw it on the sofa in front of Hua Xiangrong, "go or not, you can think for yourself." Hua Xiangrong grabs the invitation and wants to tear it. But she looks at Su Ziqing''s head and doesn''t go back upstairs. Her hands tremble for a long time, but she can only throw it out. Why is Su Mian the same granddaughter of the Su family, so she can get Su Likun''s favor. Why do excellent men in Sumian become rubbish when they come to her? Why does she enjoy everything? She has a lover and a child, but she has to be coerced into a wedding?! She is not reconciled, she hates, she resents the injustice of the world, she can''t be so cheap, Sumian, she wants to attend her wedding, she must do something with this wedding Hua Xiangrong completely forgot. If she hadn''t calculated Su Mian from the beginning, how could she get to the present situation. Clearly many times she can stop, at least in her grandfather''s affairs, if Su Likun is still alive, how can she not give her protection? --- The day before Hua Xiangrong married, the heavy rain in autumn came with a chill, as if overnight, the whole city was washed away. The villa on the outskirts of the city ushered in the first guest, breaking the "two person world" that Yue Fanxing and Qin Wei had been close to for half a month. Chi Ruan Ruan came to the villa. When Yue Fanxing saw her at the door, he was very surprised. For a moment, he warmly invited her in. Qin Wei came down from upstairs and wore a beige home sweater. Seeing Yue Fanxing with a tea tray in his hand, he went over and said, "I''ll come." "Good." Yue Fanxing handed the things to him, walked to the living room beside her, and told him, "don''t rush down like last time when the water is too hot. I can drink my flower tea. Miss Chi is a guest. If you rush down, I won''t let you sleep in the living room." Qin Wei''s face with a faint smile, soft eyebrows said yes. If Chi Ruan didn''t know the inside story, this scene would be a beautiful and enviable love. But now, in her eyes, it seems to make people feel a little creepy and strange. Chi Ruan looked at them sitting opposite her, making tea with their intimate but not excessive helpers. Yue Fanxing''s face was ruddy, his black hair was curled and soft on his shoulders, and the years were quiet and gentle. She asked Chi Ruan, "would you like some cookies?" Chi Ruan shakes her head and subconsciously dials her hair to relieve her embarrassment and embarrassment. "Miss Chi came here to remember the past? Or did you come to me? " Remembering the past four words makes Chi Ruan''s face pale. She can''t wipe her hands with cold sweat. She killed people here Yue Fanxing smiles and comforts her with a relaxed tone, "don''t be afraid. No one can be afraid of ghosts. What''s more, where are ghosts in the world, right?" Chi Ruan rolled his throat twice and said directly, "I''m here to talk to you about something..." Qin Wei raised his eyelids and took a look at Chi. Ruan didn''t say a word. Yue Fanxing was surprised, "how do you know I''m here?" Without waiting for Chi Ruan''s reply, she said, "it''s Lian Chengbi who told you. Tut, this man is really reliable. Sows can go up trees. I helped him to collect the house. I agreed to keep it secret for me. I just want to spend the rest of my life with my lover. He''s so good that he can turn around and tell the world that I''m here." "He didn''t tell the world..." Chi Ruan said subconsciously, and felt that this sentence didn''t have much meaning. She licked her lips and lowered her eyes and said, "I don''t want to say things with the friendship I once had, but Hua Xiangrong and Qin Lang are really not suitable. Sister stars, can''t you let Qin Lang go?" Qin Wei smell speech, hand shake for a while, boiling water spread over the edge of the cup, fell on the tea table. Yue Fanxing glared at him reproachfully and took out some paper towels to wipe off the excess water. Then he looked at Chi Ruan and said, "if you are willing to rob the marriage, of course I am willing to let you stay with Lang lang." Qin Wei looks at Chi Ruan in dismay, but Chi Ruan is not alarmed. Compared with four years ago, Chi Ruan''s short hair looks very capable. Hearing the speech, she is calm and doesn''t make redundant expression. She just looks down and says, "he is my best friend." "Is it?" Yue Fanxing sighed, put the tea in a beautiful crystal cup and handed it to Chi Ruan, "do you know why Lian Chengbi told you that I''m here?" Chapter 274 Chi Ruan is stunned by this. She really only wants to be a good friend to Qin lang. his marriage to Hua Xiangrong will not be happy. She knows what an unhappy marriage will bring. She doesn''t want Qin Lang to go her way. She also knows that Qin Wei or Yue Fanxing can stop it In addition to themselves, only they can change his mind. Lian Chengbi doesn''t know what he sees and tells her where Yue Fanxing is. "Do you know about your mother?" Chi Ruan stood up from the sofa. Her face was whiter and almost transparent than before. She looked at Yue Fanxing with trembling lips and Qin Wei, who was a little puzzled. She was deeply shocked "You, how do you know?" Yue Fanxing still smiles gently, but her eyes are cold. She looks at Chi Ruan and says, "so I think you are stupid. You want to help others without knowing your own affairs. There is something wrong with you. It''s not that you talk to me with your original friendship, but that I let you go with my original friendship. Otherwise, you have one of the reasons for my experience, You know what? " Chi Ruan was speechless by what she said, and her mind was in a mess, some of which were not clear about the cause and effect Yue Fanxing looked at the cup in front of Chi Ruan on the tea table and said, "you go. Lian Chengbi told you that I''m here. It''s not kind. He just didn''t want to be the villain. I''ll tell you that your experience has something to do with Yu Yan, so let me tell you that she''s not innocent." Chi Ruan''s eyes almost instantly pricked red completely, and some couldn''t believe it. Yue Fanxing looked at her with a smile, "your brain is as bad as before. If you really want Qin Lang not to get married, just promise him to go away with him. Since you want to be that cruel person, why do you have to pretend to be a good person here?" --- Chi ran ran away in the end. I don''t know which sentence Yue Fanxing said? She felt like a joke. No matter before or now, she was teased in the palm of her hand. Not long after she left, it began to rain again. Yue Fanxing stood in front of the French window in the living room, watching the rain falling on the grass, splashing flowers of muddy water and murmuring to herself. "The night I came here, it was also such a heavy rain..." Qin Wei came up behind her and gave her a coat. "Chi Ruan Ruan, what''s the connection with your business?" Yue Fanxing sighed and slowly relaxed. She leaned against Qin Wei''s arms. "She''s just a poor woman. She can only blame your mother. She''s so obsessed with power and attaches too much importance to her son. She always thinks that in this world, if it''s not for the princess, she can''t be worthy of his son. Besides her women, she is a tool..." Qin Wei''s body is a little stiff. For a moment, he encircles Yue Fanxing''s waist and kisses her cheek. "You are the princess with me." "Chi Ruan was once a princess in Ji Ke''s eyes. Campus love was simple and beautiful. But your mother, a selfish heart, not only destroyed me, but also Chi Ruan. Do you know?" Yue Fanxing turns around, holds Qin Wei''s face and rubs the tip of his nose. "Ji Ke used to be a tool in your mother''s eyes to consolidate her position in Ji''s family. She also wanted to control this tool and didn''t allow him to escape from her control. So, Chi Ruan and Ji Ke were obstructed by your mother. There''s no other reason. It''s just because Chi Ruan was born. She''s not Chi Rui''s daughter. Chi Ruan''s mother is a homosexual and admirer, She is Chi Rui''s wife''s sister, Xu Hainian. Chi Rui and her wife have no children. " Qin Wei''s stunned eyes are printed on the French window. Yue Fanxing put his arms around Qin Wei''s neck with a smile and said terrible things with a simple smile. "So you know? Yu Yan, how damned she is. " --- At the same time, Haicheng Wutong district police station, Su Ziqing and the bride''s wedding experience tomorrow will arrive at the police station first, because Wei Xian was arrested for deliberately wounding. Su Ziqing took a lawyer to bail the man out. Before he went to the police station, someone had already run to Wei Xian''s side, crying and saying sorry. As soon as Hua Xiangrong saw the man coming, he immediately stepped into the edge of rage. Regardless of the number of people who recognized their identity, he smashed the bag on the other side. But in the end, she did not succeed, because Wei Xianhu was in front of the woman. Hua Xiangrong is abusing like crazy, but Su Ziqing doesn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. She just looks at Wei Xian indifferently, and at the woman he is protecting. The sadness on her face is nothing more than death. Wei Xian showed a guilty look to his wife, but he couldn''t say a word. Hua Xiangrong was still abusing. When he was held by Su Ziqing, he slapped Su Ziqing with his back hand. With a slap, several people were stunned, including Hua Xiangrong. She was not stunned because she hit Su Ziqing, but because she found that someone was still shooting them. She forced herself to calm down. For a long time, Wei Xian opened her mouth. He said, "Ziqing, things are not what you think..." "Let''s talk about it at home." Su Ziqing half drop eyes of interrupted his words, calm let a person some fear. Wei Xian''s guilt was even worse, but he didn''t refute this sentence. He turned around and wanted to tell Shen ziyue something. Su Ziqing, who walked straight in front of him, didn''t look back and said, "let''s go with this young lady." Wei Xian naturally disagreed. What else did he want to say, but Su Ziqing turned back to him with a sarcastic smile and asked, "how? Aren''t you there? What can I do to her? What dare I do? " "..." Wei Xian opened his mouth for a long time, and finally he could only say a good word. --- Orchid Pavilion Shen ziyue had been holding Wei Xian''s clothes tightly since she entered the door. She hid behind him and didn''t dare to look at Su Ziqing''s mother and daughter. Then the door closed. Hua Xiangrong couldn''t help rushing to her face and wanted to tear her up. "Stop it!" Wei Xian blocked Hua Xiangrong''s hand and was caught with five bloodstains, which made him angry. Hua Xiangrong screamed madly, "you''re still protecting her, you''re still protecting her?! You said she didn''t hook you?! Adulterers and whores! You guys and girls... " Wei Xianqi''s whole body trembles, pointing to Hua Xiangrong for a long time and can''t say a word. Hua Xiangrong takes advantage of this gap, drags Shen ziyue''s hair and drags people out from behind Wei Xian. Shen ziyue cries in pain, but doesn''t dare to resist. She is thrown to the ground and just curls up and is kicked by Hua Xiangrong. Hua Xiangrong scolds badly, but he doesn''t spare half of his strength. Wei Xian''s original sense of guilt has been left on Shen ziyue, and he is kicked away. He looks at Su Ziqing, but Su Ziqing just looks coldly at Shen ziyue''s face and makes it clear that he won''t persuade her. Wei Xian shivered, pushed Hua Xiangrong away and said angrily, "enough! Ziyue has my baby in her stomach! You dare do it to her again! Get out of here This word weight is too heavy, Hua Xiangrong raised feet did not fall, Su Ziqing is pale looking at Wei Xian, the fundus of the anger and despair thorn Hua Xiangrong saw all feel for her heartache. Shen ziyue''s crying pear blossoms with rain. I am still pitiful with Wei Xian''s hand. She holds up half of her body and shakes her head in tears. "No, no, you misunderstood Mr. Wei. He only beat people to save me. It''s not something to do with me. My child is not his. I''ll leave right away. Please don''t misunderstand Mr. Wei..." Wei Xian stood up and stood up behind him. He glared at Hua Xiangrong angrily and said in a cold voice, "this child, I say it''s mine, it''s mine. When you are born with peace of mind, I will educate you well, and I won''t let him become someone like that!" Hua Xiangrong was so angry that she laughed. Her fingers trembled and she yelled and asked, "am I like this? What''s wrong with me like this? Wei Xian, you mean to say four words of good education! Who have you raised? Who do you care about? " "I didn''t discipline you, OK." Wei Xian trembled and looked at Hua Xiangrong disappointedly and said, "I don''t have the ability to discipline you. You said four years ago that you became like this. It''s all my fault. I taught you for four years. You don''t want me to discipline you. Now that you say that, you can. After that, I won''t bother you. You can discipline whoever you like!" Su Ziqing voice hoarse low voice way, "virtuous elder brother, Rong Rong will get married tomorrow, you say this words appropriate?" Wei Xian wriggled his lips, took a look at Su Ziqing, and quickly moved away. Su Ziqing sucked his nose, lowered his head and quickly wiped the tears on his face. He pulled Hua Xiangrong in a calm manner and said, "Rong Rong, go back to your room. The bride tomorrow, don''t be angry. It''s not good..." "Shut up!" Hua Xiangrong threw away her hand ungratefully and sneered, "you put on such a show that you don''t fight or rob. Do you think he will love you? Useless stuff! Wei Xian, I tell you, it doesn''t matter if you recognize my daughter, and it doesn''t matter if you want to raise the wild seed in her stomach! But you don''t want to discipline with my money! " Wei Xian Wei Leng, "what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" Hua Xiangrong lifted her hair from her forehead and said greedily, "all the assets you have now have to be given to me, from company shares to a piece of tile! You don''t want to raise this wild seed with anything Wen Yan, Wei Xian unexpectedly calmed down. He looked at Hua Xiangrong for a moment, nodded and said, "I should have known for a long time. In your eyes, there is nothing but money. I''m really blind. Over the years, I thought I could pull you back from the detour. Unfortunately, I''m sorry..." Su Ziqing cried and shook his head. In a dilemma, he didn''t know who to persuade. "If you want money, you can. I''ll find a lawyer tomorrow to figure out how much money I should pay you back. I''m afraid you forget what you signed when you took the money from me?" Chapter 275 Hua Xiangrong''s eyes became a little guilty, but she said, "so what? You are cheating in marriage now! You should clean yourself out of the house! " Wei Xian pulled Shen ziyue with a sneer, "now my parents are hiding from me, and my younger brother has a deep resentment against me. Am I still clean? What else can be lost! " Finish not waiting for huaxiangrong mother and daughter to speak, with Shen ziyue turned out of the door, huaxiangrong to chase, but Su Ziqing pulled. When the door closed, Hua Xiangrong threw away Su Ziqing''s hand and scolded, "you are useless! Most of my life hook ~ lead the man! You''re so hooked up that you don''t even fart! " Su Ziqing raised prickly red eyes and looked at her with a sneer, "I don''t fart? Do you know who that woman looks like? " Hua Xiangrong blurted out, "she just looks like a fairy! You too... " "She''s not a fairy, she''s just the mother of Su Mian, my sister, Su zidai! It''s like nine points! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± --- Eleven o''clock at night After a day''s rain, there is no sign of abating. Hua Xiangrong''s car has been parked for half an hour at the door of Su''s villa. After taking a bath, Su Mian comes down from upstairs and takes an umbrella to go out, but she is held by Aunt Cen. "What are you going to do? She''s going to get married tomorrow. She''s coming to you today. Who knows what she''s up to? " Su Mian patted her hand. "It''s OK. I can guess what she''s going to say. It''s just at home. She doesn''t dare to do anything." Aunt Cen pursed her lips. After a while, Su Mian opened the door and went out with her umbrella. Hua Xiangrong didn''t hold it. She watched Su Mian come out and walked down from the car with an umbrella. The street lights at the door were not bright enough in the rain. When Hua Xiangrong took out the invitation, Su Mian didn''t see it for the first time. "Will you come to my wedding with your good friend Qin Lang tomorrow?" Su Mian holds an umbrella and stares at Hua Xiangrong for a moment. Then she takes it. The invitation is soaked in some rain and looks cheap. "Of course." "Then you can be my bridesmaid." Hua Xiangrong opened her mouth without any embarrassment. Looking at Su Mian''s speechless smile, she was still arrogant and said what she wanted to say, "I''m not popular, and I don''t want to rent some bridesmaids to humiliate me. You can be my bridesmaid, even if it''s the last friendship of sisters." "Friendship?" Su Mian laughed, and in the noise of the rain, she was also very sarcastic. Hua Xiangrong didn''t say anything, so she looked at Su Mian. After a long time, Su Mian stopped smiling and nodded, "yes, after all, you can be shameless, Qin Lang can''t, I''ll be your bridesmaid." Su Mian said, not waiting for Hua Xiangrong to say anything more, holding an umbrella turned to the door. "Su Mian." Hua Xiangrong stares at Su Mian''s back and can''t help crying out to stop her. Su Mian doesn''t look back, but she can also feel Hua Xiangrong''s sight on her. "Thank you." When Su Mian heard the speech, she turned her head and looked at Hua Xiangrong in "astonishment". Hua Xiangrong lowered her face, wiped the corner of her eyes and covered her mouth. She seemed moved and ashamed. She said in a dumb voice again, "thank you." Hua Xiangrong bowed to her deeply, and then quickly got on the car. The car started and turned around. The red tail light disappeared quickly in the rain, but there was no trace in a moment. Su Mian gave a smile, turned her head and threw the invitation card to the ground. She walked into the gate. The invitation card fell on the ground. Soon it was wet and soaked by the rain. With the current, it ran all the way directly into the sewer ---- After 12 o''clock, people related to the wedding didn''t sleep. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and there was no momentum to stop. It seemed that it was going to wash away the filthy corners of the city. In the suburban villa, Qin Wei and Yue Fanxing are lingering. It seems that there is no tomorrow today. Qin Wei locks himself up in his room and dreams of death. Yu Yan calls him several times, but there is no response. Chi Ruan takes care of Chi Rui in a cheap rental room. After she falls asleep, she stands on the balcony and lights her first cigarette. The moist air mixed with bitter smoke, the smoke out of the line of sight, can not see clearly in front. ---- At four o''clock in the afternoon, the rain was much less. Hua Xiangrong''s wedding is the only super five-star hotel in Haicheng. It''s a big show. The place is set by Su Ziqing. Yu Yan is very satisfied with it, as if she has given her money. The guests who received the invitation were not very happy. They could not escape from the idea of watching jokes. When they arrived, they did. It was clear that the two most powerful families in Haicheng were getting married, but none of them were present, even Wei Xian. Yu Yan can''t keep her face up, but the wedding is already in progress, and she can''t make a scene on the spot. She can only accept the guests'' congratulation with a stiff smile, and she doesn''t hide her sarcastic eyes. In contrast, Su Ziqing is happy, no matter whether others are false or false congratulations, she will say a few words. It''s not too early for Su Mian to arrive at the hotel. It''s only half an hour before the wedding. She meets Su Ziqing at the reception. Su Ziqing is not too warm. She pulls her to say thank you like a loving elder. Yu Yan stands aside and looks at Su Mian. Seeing that Su Mian doesn''t care about her, she walks away with a black face. Without an outsider, Su Mian asked directly, "do you really plan to do things after receiving the gift money?" Su Ziqing smiles and pats Su Mian''s hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll depend on you in the future. Naturally, I won''t break my promise." "Are you going to count me in?" Su Mian drew back her hand and looked at the venue. She didn''t see Qin Lang, "Hua Xiangrong asked me to be her bridesmaid. What do you want to say?" Su Ziqing raised her hand and motioned her to go in. As she walked, she said, "I''ve already explained the person who should be explained. There won''t be any problem. You can rest assured." Su Mian takes a look at her and doesn''t say a word. Su Ziqing takes people to the elevator and then turns around to greet the guests. Su Mian''s current identity is far from Su ziqingtian''s. Many people come up to inquire about the relationship. Su Ziqing says with a smile, "Su Mian is a bridesmaid and a sister. Naturally, she won''t go so fast." In the elevator, Su Mian takes out her mobile phone. There is a message from Wei Yanfa telling her that the two children and his parents have arrived. Everything is safe. Let her not worry. Su Mian showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and replied that he had already arrived at the hotel. The input method on the wechat interface is actually being input. It seems that Wei Yan has a lot to say to Su Mian, but in the end, the message sent is just two words [be careful] When the elevator reached the floor, Su Mian didn''t return the message. She pulled her mobile phone in her hand and got out of the elevator. Be careful, of course, she will be careful. How could she be careless about huaxiangrong''s Hongmen banquet. However, today, the enmity with her should be over. ---- In the suburban villa, Yue Fanxing, dressed in a beautiful dress, looks left and right in front of the mirror. She seems to be very satisfied with today''s dress. When she looks back, she wants to say something to the people on the bed, but also remembers that the other party won''t reply to her. She went to the bed and sat down. After a while, she reached out and touched Qin Wei''s face, which was very familiar with her sleep. Qin Wei didn''t even move when she was harassed. After a while, Yue Fanxing withdrew her hand, stood up and turned out of the door. Downstairs soon came the sound of the car starting, from near to far, finally returned to calm, Qin Wei on the bed, also slowly opened his eyes. --- In the bride''s room provided by the hotel, when Su Mian arrived, Hua Xiangrong had just finished her make-up. She never looked bad. Under the expensive wedding dress accessories, she looked like a princess. She saw Su Mian in the mirror and stood up with a smile and surprise. "Sumian, I thought you were not coming." Su Mian looked around her and said with a smile, "you are beautiful today, like a bride." Hua Xiangrong waved to the makeup team, indicating that they could leave. Su Mian came over and handed her a red envelope. "Congratulations." "You also prepared a gift for me?" Hua Xiangrong smiles and bends her eyebrows. Then she puts them on her chest and says, "Su Mian, thank you very much. I''m so moved." Su Mian looks around the room. The makeup team has left. There are only two of them left in the spacious room. Hearing the words, Su Mian looks at her with a smile, "really moved? Now that there are no outsiders, why don''t you just say, "what do you want me to do?" Hua Xiangrong went to pull Su Mian''s hand with a smile, but she dodged it. She didn''t mind. She turned her finger to the bridesmaid dress on the bed and said, "why do you always think I''m so bad? Today is my day of great joy. I just want to share this joy with you. Our sisters grew up together. Even if there were any misunderstandings before, they have passed away. " Su mianshun went to pick up the bridesmaid''s dress and looked at it. "It''s beautiful." "You''ll look better in it. Go and change it. It''s almost time." Su Mian released the cloth, bridesmaid clothes fell on the ground, she stepped on, huaxiangrong see, stunned mouth slightly open, eyes can''t help but some grievances, "Su Mian, what are you doing?" "It''s nothing. It''s just something you prepared. I''m afraid to use it." "You don''t believe me." Su Mian laughs sarcastically, "never believed it." Hua Xiangrong slowly put away all the expressions on her face, hummed and asked with a smile, "since you don''t believe it, do you dare to come alone?" "So you really want to do something to me." Su Mian sighed a little, but her eyes didn''t look disappointed. She looked into Hua Xiangrong''s eyes and asked, "why do you even want to calculate your own wedding?" Hua Xiangrong''s eyes were chilly. The heavy wedding dress didn''t affect her walking. She stepped up to Su Mian and said with gnashing teeth, "I miss you dead. It''s better to miss you alive than to die!" Su Mian looked at her coldly and said nothing. "I just want a fair and aboveboard identity, I just want a stable life and love my parents, but you! And your dead mother! You won''t let me go, Sumian. What did I do wrong to be treated like this? You tell me, what''s wrong with me? " Chapter 276 Su Mian hears the words, but unexpectedly calms down. She suddenly feels that Hua Xiangrong is no different from her. They all have obsessions. One is revenge, the other is greed. It''s a pity "You''re in the wrong way." Her inexplicable words made Hua Xiangrong stunned for a moment and asked, "what?" Su Mian sneered and said, "you use the wrong method, what you want is right, and your greed is right. The mistake is that you should not hurt the people who really love you." Who is that person, two people know, huaxiangrong for the first time moved away with Su Mian confrontation eyes, can''t refute, this let her mouth twitch for a while, gnash teeth, but still hard to say, "I didn''t do anything wrong, what is not my fault." Su Mian ha, don''t want to say more, she turned to leave, but was huaxiangrong a drag back, Su Mian along her hand to see her face, frown asked, "do you have anything else?" "Of course." Hua Xiangrong lifted her chin to take a breath, as if she wanted to spit out the previous depression with this breath, and she would be as happy as a new life. "Sumian, don''t you want to know why I said that you and your mother are my eternal nightmare? Your mother has been dead for so many years. Don''t you wonder what''s the meaning of what I suddenly said? " Sue sleeps and looks at her without saying a word. Hua Xiangrong took back his hand and pointed to the cloakroom next to him. "Go and have a look. There''s a surprise." Su Mian didn''t move. Hua Xiangrong sneered, "what are you afraid of? Today is my wedding. Can I hurt my Bridesmaid at my own wedding? " "Yes? You are really not a high-ranking player, but I''d like to be fooled by you. " Su Mian takes a cold look at her, takes back her eyes, turns around and walks towards the cloakroom. Hua Xiangrong behind her keeps pace with her, but Su Mian doesn''t look back. She walks to the door of the cloakroom, pauses, reaches for the door, the light of the cloakroom lights up, and there is a person lying on the ground --- At the wedding scene downstairs, Su Ziqing takes a look at the time, with an unidentified smile on the corner of her mouth. Yu Yan''s scolding voice comes from the reception desk, which makes her frown. She turns to see that someone is already pulling Yu Yan and telling her not to make any bad luck at the wedding. Persuasion is so persuasive, but the sincerity between the words is a bit true. You can hear it is a joke. Su Ziqing came closer and saw the reason why she was so out of control. The woman standing in front of her was wearing a beautiful, expensive and luxurious custom-made dress. Yu Yan''s eyes were contemptuous and sarcastic. Who was Yue Fanxing? Yu Yan stares at her, eager to kill each other with her eyes, gnashing her teeth under the guest order, "what are you, you dare to come to my son''s wedding?! Get out of here and don''t dirty the place Yue Fanxing looked calm. Hearing the words, he raised his hand and combed his hair. "You said this, cousin''s wedding. Why didn''t my cousin come? If you didn''t welcome me, how could you let me come here? It''s very kind of you This is very clear, which is mocking the current Yu Yan''s ability to take charge of her whereabouts. No one has seen the face of Yu Yan''s foundation. She is angry and stares at her. The more you talk about this topic, the more humiliating she will be. Who can make her different? Su Ziqing stepped forward to block Yu Yan and said with a smile, "it''s a great honor for Yin''s little grandmother to come to the wedding banquet. Please come in." "No!" Yu Yan harshly interrupted Su Ziqing''s words, hate eyes also shifted to Su Ziqing, "this woman''s heart is very evil, let her in, I''m afraid of bad luck!" Su Ziqing pulled the corners of his mouth, stepped forward and asked in a low tone, "do you want her to go in and sit quietly, or do you want all the people in the hotel to know about the noise here?" Yu Yan''s face is even more ugly. Her lips have been wriggling for a long time and she doesn''t say anything more. She throws away the person who pulls her. Su Ziqing is a good person and naturally wants to do it to the end. She turns her head and warmly pulls Yue Fanxing''s hand with a helpless smile. Her voice is not a small explanation. "She''s too hard-working these days. She doesn''t have a good rest and has a big temper. Don''t mind." Yue Fanxing took back his hand, and his smile didn''t reach his eyes. "Yes, it''s not many to be such a generous and decent mother as Ms. su. Why don''t you see Mr. Wei?" Su Zi green face color does not change, "he accompanied his parents out, the old man with two children out to play, will be tired." Yue Fanxing said nothing more, followed Su Ziqing''s lead and entered the meeting hall. After a while, the person in charge of the hotel came to Su Ziqing and measured it. At last, he came to Su Ziqing and told her that time was almost up and ready. Su Ziqing nodded and told Yu Yan to follow the procedure. Yu Yan sneered and asked, "I thought you were the master of my own family. How could you ask me?" Su Ziqing said with a smile, "if you want me to be the master, it''s not impossible." Yu Yan rubbed from the stool and stood up. She scratched Su Ziqing hard and walked towards the person in charge. Soon, the emcee came on stage and tapped the microphone twice to signal everyone to take a seat. She announced that the new comer would enter ten minutes later. Yu Yan sat in the main seat and her eyes were staring at Yue Fanxing. She was very alert, but Yue Fanxing didn''t move all the time. She sat in the arranged position and no one accosted her. She didn''t make any tricks. She just looked at the venue without focus. Until Qin Lang in full dress appears at the door, Yu Yan slowly takes a small breath of relief, because she knows that Hua Xiangrong wants to make the wedding more successful than she does, so as long as Yue Fanxing doesn''t incite Qin Lang to escape, it won''t be a big problem. Qin Lang walked all the way from the red carpet to Taishan. His expression was too calm and he turned a blind eye to the guests around him. On his face without any joy, his eyes were fixed on the front, empty and empty, and there was no best man around him. It seemed strange and ironic, and the emcee was embarrassed. After Qin Lang stood on the stage for a moment, Only then coughed a bride to enter. Yu Yan''s eyebrow suddenly jumps twice. She is flustered. In a twinkling of an eye, she stares at Yue Fanxing. Just as Yue Fanxing is looking at her, her eyes are opposite. Yue Fanxing pulls the corners of her mouth at her and raises her hand to the Champagne Cup. Yu Yan rubbed from the stool to stand up to attack, almost at the same time with her, the door was fiercely pushed open, a fierce drink resounded through the already strange and quiet hall. "Su Ziqing! What did you do to ziyue! " Yu Yan and the others were stunned. After a few seconds, they began to talk. Wei Xian was the one who came. His face was pale, and his hair and clothes lost his gentlemanly demeanor. No matter what happened at the scene, after focusing on Su Ziqing, she strode forward. Su Ziqing stood up at a loss and asked Wei Xian, who ran in front of him, "brother Xian, why are you here? You don''t match your parents, they... " "I ask you! Where did you and Hua Xiangrong get ziyue Wei Xian interrupts her words, already lost reason, sternly interrogates. Su Ziqing blushed and looked around awkwardly. He held Wei Xian''s two arms and tried to calm him down. Then he asked in a low voice, "what''s ziyue! Su zidai is dead. Don''t treat a woman of unknown origin as her personal substitute... " Before he finished, Wei Xian raised his hand and slapped her in the face. Qin Lang stood on the stage, looking at the people with different looks, but he also showed his first smile after entering. However, before the corner of his mouth was raised, he looked at Yue Fanxing, who was also a spectator on one side. His eyes were opposite. Yue Fanxing''s eyes were as gentle and doting as when he was a child. Qin Lang''s hand pinches and moves away from his eyes. He has his mobile phone in his pocket. Before entering the stadium, he receives a text message from his brother After a few seconds of silence, the whispering turned into a high-profile discussion. Wei Xian''s numb hand calmed him down. He looked left and right in embarrassment, and was frozen in the same place. Yu Yan didn''t expect that this wedding would be a joke from the Wei family. She didn''t have the extra thought to investigate whether Yue Fanxing was involved in this matter. She just wanted to let them all go! But her blow was obviously not over. Before she could even her breath, a hotel attendant collapsed at the gate and screamed incoherently. "Kill, kill! The bridal chamber is killing people --- If the people who give gifts regard the money as buying tickets to see the opera, today''s opera is 100% more than the return ticket price. They run faster than the hotel service staff, and are more crowded than the relatives of the parties present. In the blink of an eye, the bride''s room is full of people. The bridal chamber killed people. Who did they kill? Who killed it? At first sight, it''s all talk after dinner! When Wei Xian and others crowded in, Qin Lang was the first to run to Su Mian. Su Mian was supported by someone and sat beside the bed, holding a thick towel to cover his head. He didn''t see the blood coming out, but there was a lot of blood on his clothes. He looked terrible. On the ground, Hua Xiangrong was lying on the ground. There were some blood stains on her wedding dress, but she didn''t see any obvious trauma. She was just unconscious. "Su Mian! are you all right? Where did it hurt? " Qin Lang''s face was anxious and angry, and his eyes were bleeding. He half knelt down in front of Su Mian, stretched out his hand and didn''t know what to do. He could only turn his head and roar, "what are you looking at! Call an ambulance This sound was a surprise to several people. The people standing beside Su Mian raised their eyes and looked over Qin Lang to see Wei Xian behind him. Suddenly, they seemed to see the Savior''s backbone. They ran over him and cried. "Mr. Wei, help me, your daughter wants to kill me!" Chapter 278 In the hospital Su Mian''s head was smashed a big hole, although not deep, but also sewed more than ten stitches. When Wei Yan came, the doctor was still in the ward to sew the wound, and the door was closed. Yu Yan fainted and lived in the ward. Waiting in the corridor, only Shen ziyue, who was too frightened but not hurt, was recording a confession with the police. Su Ziqing stood aside, his eyes were empty and he didn''t know what he was thinking. However, when Wei Xian saw Wei Yanlai, he awkwardly took back Shen ziyue''s hand and stood up. He seemed to want to say something, but he was put aside by Wei Yan, and his eyes made him more embarrassed. Wei Yan took back his sight. For a moment, he didn''t know who was in the situation, but suddenly Yue Fanxing, who came from the other side of the passage, spoke to him. "Ah Yan, don''t worry. Su Mian''s injury is not serious. It''s very interesting." She came over and stood in front of Wei Yan. She looked at Shen ziyue, who was sitting on the chair and pinching her hands without Wei Xian''s help. Shen ziyue doesn''t seem to pay attention to their eyes. She is elaborating her experience. "I know Miss Hua misunderstood my relationship with her father. She said she wanted to have a good talk with me. I don''t think Mr. Wei could be misunderstood because of my relationship. So when she invited me, I went to the hotel without any doubt. Who knows, who knows..." It seems to think of what Hua Xiangrong did to her. Shen ziyue covered her face tremblingly and sobbed bitterly. She didn''t want to recall what she was like at that time. Wei Xian saw the heartache, but because Wei Yan stood aside, he could only reach out and pat Shen ziyue on the shoulder. "You lie!" Su Ziqing suddenly made a sound, and walked to Shen ziyue in two excited steps to refute, "you said that you were dazed by her, and it was a lie. You lost your action. If she wanted to kill you, why didn''t she act at that time? Even if she wanted to frame Su Mian, she could kill you first and then blame her! Now you are standing here, and the person lying down has become Rong Rong again. " Wei Xian was stunned when he heard the speech. Maybe it happened too suddenly and too quickly. He didn''t think about the key point of the matter for a moment. Now Su Ziqing said that, his face suddenly couldn''t see the extreme. He felt guilty and even looked at Wei Yan. Then he turned back to stare at Su Ziqing and motioned her to shut up. Shen ziyue pulled the tissue in her hand, cried and shook her head. "I don''t know what your daughter thinks. I really don''t know. I only know that when I entered her bridal chamber, a man covered my mouth and nose with a towel. Then I didn''t realize it. When I woke up, I saw her smashing a red wine bottle on Miss Su''s head. I was so scared that I was shocked, Then she called out to be careful, and Miss Su turned to look at her, and the bottle hit her on the head... " "You talk nonsense..." "Su Ziqing, shut up!" Wei Xian couldn''t bear it. He gave her a push. Su Ziqing sat down on the ground and looked at Wei Xian with a dull face. He couldn''t believe that he lost his voice. The police coughed awkwardly and then asked, "after that?" Shen ziyue took a deep breath and calmed down before saying, "what else? Later, Miss Su was knocked dizzy, and she wanted to use the remaining wine bottle to mend her chest. I, I responded, and I pushed her. She was wearing a wedding dress, and after falling down, she didn''t get up for a long time, so Miss Su took one of the vases and hit her on the head, She fainted... Then the hotel attendant came in... " The police officer nodded. Seeing that the question was almost finished, he got up and said the follow-up procedure and left first. The door of the ward was finally opened. Wei Yan stepped forward. The doctor said, "there''s no big problem. Stay in the hospital for one night to see if the wound has deteriorated and infection. If not, you can leave the hospital tomorrow." Wei Yan breathed a sigh of relief, "thank you. Can I go in and see her now?" The doctor nodded and left first. The nurse pushed the medical equipment and said, "who will go with me to go through the hospitalization procedures?" "I''ll go..." Su Ziqing got up from the ground and touched the tears on her face. She didn''t look at anyone. She dropped her eyes and said, "I''m the patient''s aunt. I''m going to go through the hospitalization procedures." The nurse did not argue, walked in front, Su Ziqing followed up. Wei Yan walked into the ward. He didn''t seem to stop the following people. Su Mian was half lying on the bed. The effect of anesthetics had not yet passed. Some people were confused and gloomy, and their faces were white and frightening. Wei Yan occupied the bedside position, holding her cold hand on his face, quietly asked, "are you ok?" Su Mian gave her hand a backhand shake and said in a tired tone, "it''s OK." "Miss Su, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would have been more or less Shen ziyue''s voice makes Su Mian raise her eyes and look at her. Her pupils shrink to a point, and then her eyes flash and stare at her face. Shen ziyue looks at her all the time. She is puzzled and embarrassed. She raises her hand to touch her face and looks at Wei Xian like asking for help. Wei Xian at the moment where there is a face to explain, can only convulsively stand on one side, nodded to Shen ziyue, with eyes to signal her not to be nervous. Wei Yan took a look at Wei Xian, then looked at Shen ziyue, the corner of his mouth laughed a little sarcastic. "Sue, Miss sue, why are you looking at me like this?" Su Mian''s pupils shrank slightly. She opened her mouth for a long time before she found her voice and said hoarsely, "you, how do you know my name is Su?" Before she heard it, she felt that she was stupid to ask this question. She said nervously, "I, my name is Su Mian. You don''t need to call me Miss Su. You can call me my name. You can call me Su Mian. Besides, it''s not me who saved you. It''s you who saved me. If it''s not you who reminded me, it''s not you who pushed her. I''m the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the Seeing that she was so polite, Shen ziyue was relieved and said, "Su Mian, it''s really polite for you to say so. If I didn''t offend Miss Hua, you don''t have to suffer so much with me. You look so beautiful and leave a scar on your head. It''s really too..." Su Mian''s eyes were red, and her expression was crying and laughing. She didn''t leave Shen ziyue''s face at all. Wei Yan said, "Su Mian, you are still very weak. Take a rest first, and wait until you have a good body. OK?" Shen ziyue suddenly recovered and nodded, "yes, yes, Su Mian, you look so white, you go to have a good rest first..." "And you?" Su Mian interrupted her and took a step forward with Wei Yan''s hand, "are you ok? Did you hurt anything? " Shen ziyue opened her mouth and stroked her abdomen with a gloomy face. "I''m ok. I just sucked some messy things. I don''t know if it will affect the child again. I''ve already taken blood for testing. I''ll wait for a while..." "You have children?" Shen ziyue blushed and said, "I look young, but I''m much older than you." Su Mian didn''t listen to what she was saying at all. Her eyes changed to look at Wei Xian full of hate and anger. Wei Xian naturally understood her meaning and said dryly, "the child is not mine..." All the people present can hear that. This is not convincing. After all, except Su Ziqing, all the people present will suspect that the child is his when they see the current situation. Otherwise, how can Hua Xiangrong want to murder and frame the blame? I''m afraid that someone will fight for her property and get more love from her father than her. Wei Xian obviously also knows that Su Ziqing, the only one who can explain, is not present now. He is a bit inarticulate. The news obviously hit Su Mian. She closed her eyes and stopped talking. Wei Yan sat on the bench beside the bed and said, "you go first." Shen ziyue seemed to want to say something, but he was held by Wei Xian. Wei Xian rolled his throat, but only said, "Su Mian, have a good rest... When you are better, Zi... Miss Shen will come to see you again." Then he took Shen ziyue and left without looking back. Only Su Mian, Wei Yan and Yue Fanxing are left in the ward. Yue Fanxing, who has never spoken, stands by and looks at the scene like an outsider, with an incomprehensible smile on his lips. For a moment, Wei Yancai turned to look at her and said, "do you have anything else to do?" "The stars are not willing to call?" Yue Fanxing took two steps and clapped his hands at Su Mian who closed his eyes. "It''s a good way, Su Mian. I''m afraid I can''t turn over this time." Su Mian slowly opened her eyes, looked at her, and said, "I don''t know what Miss Yue is talking about?" Yue Fanxing''s mouth sank slowly, and said coldly, "Shen ziyue seems to be scared, but he speaks very clearly. The description words are very good, just like reciting, and Su Ziqing. I''m afraid that other people can''t see that Hua Xiangrong wants to kill you and marry you again. You kill Shen ziyue, and you deliberately say it to others, I think, Shen ziyue and Su Ziqing, It''s also a good way to get through ahead of time. I didn''t die in Hua Xiangrong''s hands at the first time, did I? " Su Mian said faintly, "it''s against the law to kill. Who wants to be sued for human life? She may not dare Yue Fanxing did not refute this, but sighed, "in order to be realistic, you can even hit your own head so big brother''s mouth. It''s really a great effort. Your goal has been achieved, but it''s hard for me. My elaborate wedding was so spoiled by you, but you didn''t even say sorry. Su Mian, I really regret being merciful to you." Su Mian asked, "when did you show mercy?" Yue Fanxing said after a pause, "all the time, otherwise how can barefoot people be afraid of wearing shoes? It''s not that I''m soft hearted, it''s just that ah Xu is too stupid." Su Mian slightly Leng, disappointed to the extreme, is calm can''t start a little waves. "As you know, ah Xu is still alive." Yue Fanxing didn''t say anything more, so he turned around and left. Wei Yan watched her disappear at the door and said with a deep frown, "she''s really getting more and more abnormal..." Su Mian didn''t say anything. He just put his finger on his palm and said, "it worries you." Wei Yan turned his eyes and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. We''ll settle the accounts when you''re ready." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 279 In the single ward not far away from Su Mian''s ward, when Qin Lang came in, Yu Yan was awake and had a dispute with the little nurse. The little nurse persuaded her to finish the injection, saying that her blood pressure had not yet dropped, and now she would have an accident when she was discharged. Yu Yan gave the little nurse a slap and said angrily, "what are you, you dare to say no to me?"?! I told you that this hospital used to be mine! I know better than you The little nurse covered her face and glared at her angrily. With red eyes, she turned around and ran away. She also pushed Qin Lang hard at the door. When Yu Yan saw Qin Lang, she cried like a complaint. "Son, son, do you see that?! People can''t be without power! Now a little nurse dares to bully me. We can''t lose... " "Ma." Qin Lang holds her and signals her to go back to bed, but Yu Yan refuses. Exhausted, he says, "no one bullies you. You are bullying her. You slapped her just now..." Yu Yan smell speech, Lengzheng for a moment, then think of what kind of backhand holding Qin Lang''s hand, impatient extremely asked, "huaxiangrong? Where did she go? What time is it now? How was the wedding? " Qin Lang said calmly, "Hua Xiangrong just woke up. It''s OK. He was taken away by the police. Now it''s 4:30. Mom, this wedding can''t be held. Maybe it''s God''s will. We..." Yu Yan''s mood suddenly calmed down from Qin Lang''s first words, and it seemed that she didn''t come back. The wedding ceremony couldn''t be finished, but she got out of control again. Holding Qin Lang''s hand on his arm, she almost buckled into the flesh. "The wedding can''t be impossible! No "Ma!" Yu Yan completely can''t listen to her words, completely enchanted side drag him out, while chanting, "the wedding can''t be done, you must marry Hua Xiangrong, 4:30, 4:30! Civil Affairs Bureau hasn''t finished work yet, let''s go now, go to the police station and bail her! Then register! Must register today! Be sure to register! " Qin Lang drags Yu Yan back to the door, and his mood roars with the collapse, "Mom! No wedding! I''m not going to bail Hua Xiangrong. I''m not going to register! At this time, why can''t you recognize the reality? " Yu Yan''s hair was shaking, and she screamed, "what''s reality? What''s reality?"?! If you can''t marry her today, I can''t get a loan! I have nothing! Bankrupt! You know what? " All Qin Lang''s words are blocked in his throat by her terrible appearance. His nose and throat are blocked, and he can''t make any sound. Looking at Yu Yan''s eyes, the only light is slowly dying out. Yu Yan does not know, tears and paranoid for their own defense. "If you go bankrupt, you have nothing. Do you know that? Xiao Lang, mom can''t have nothing, can''t! Mom really bad, not greedy mom, you know? Mom seems to be the apple of the eye of the Ji family, but what is it actually? It''s just a toy, a doll used to make Ji''s family happy! They flatter me on the face, but look down on me on the back. Only when I master my own power, can I stand upright in front of them, you know? You know what? " Yu Yan but more said more feel aggrieved, open fingers of the number of their own behavior to find an excuse. "Do you think your father loves me? He just married me because of his power. Look at him. What did he do for my family over the years? He got me, but he just took me as a tool to manage the company. He asked me to work on everything, and the two brothers of the Ji family! It''s all their aunts, but what about them? Have you ever respected me? They are not relying on their own financial resources. They don''t treat me as a person at all! And you, you and your brother, from small to big, what do you want, mom didn''t give you? Your rich, free life, which one is not my ~ operation?! I''ve paid so much. Now I just want to make my old age better and more beautiful. Why, why don''t you all understand me? " Smell speech, Qin Langtong red eye socket of pull Yu Yan''s hand to do the last struggle, "Mom, you suffered a lot of grievances, very hard, but you also made a lot of mistakes, don''t you?"? Mom, you have told me since I was a child that if you do something wrong, you will be punished. Shall we accept this punishment? " Yu Yan''s aggrieved face slowly became indifferent. She shook off Qin Lang''s hand and asked in a sharp voice, "what did I do wrong? Hurt Yue Fanxing that cheap woman?! She was the first to hook your brother! She did it wrong! What''s wrong with me?! I''m just protecting my own son! " "She is also Aunt Xue''s daughter, who was born and raised after suffering! Your son is human, isn''t she? Mom! Why are you so stubborn up to now? " Yu Yan raises her hand and slaps Qin Lang in the face. The sound is very clear, but it doesn''t make Yu Yan calm down. Compared with Qin Lang''s disappointment to her step by step, the disappointment to Qin Lang in her eyes is instantaneous, and there is no sign of regret. Qin Lang''s face leans heavily to one side. For a moment, he slowly turns back and looks at Yu Yan. Yu Yan''s mouth seems to want to say something. But the corridor outside is in a commotion. The doctor in his white coat pushes the door in and sees Qin Lang and Yu Yan, as if he saw the Savior. This person Qin Lang knows, is his elder brother''s friend, the other party didn''t enter the door, standing there urgent voice said. "Qin Lang! Come with me, your brother is jumping from the top of the building ---- In Su Mian''s ward, it''s Wei Yan who receives the phone call. He tells her the situation without telling Su Mian. Su Mian hears that Qin Wei is about to jump off the building on the top of the hospital building now. His face is just a little bloody, and he immediately retreats clean Wei Yan took her hand and pinched it. "Don''t think about it. It has nothing to do with your dream. Besides, it''s not that you''ve jumped yet. I''ll persuade you to have a rest first..." "Take me up with you." Su Mian grasped Wei Yan''s hand and said firmly. The scene of Qin Wei''s death in front of her in her last life is too deep. In her last life, she has no intersection with each other. After a nightmare, she will forget it. But now it''s different. If Qin Wei dies again, she will never forget it A little guilt. That guilt is not for Qin Wei, but for her grandfather. She can''t save her grandfather once again, but if she can save Qin Wei, this guilt will be at least a little less Wei Yan didn''t know what she was thinking, but he didn''t ask. He nodded, picked her up and went out of the sick room. On the roof When Wei Yan and Su Mian came, the scene was fairly stable. The security of the hospital isolated the irrelevant people. There were not many people on the roof. Besides Qin Lang, Yu Yan and Yue Fanxing, there was doctor Bai who had just informed Qin Lang. Qin Lang sees Su Mian, but he doesn''t have the heart to exchange greetings. He just places his hope on Wei Yan. Before he opens his mouth, Wei Yan shakes his head slightly to indicate that he doesn''t speak. Qin Lang also responds. Anyone who opens his mouth now will stimulate Qin Wei. Although Qin Wei looks very calm, sitting at the water table on the 25th floor, he doesn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he looks as relaxed as if he can be relieved as soon as he leans over. Can go to suicide this step of people, heart, where can really calm. "If you really want to die, jump down quickly. My feet are sore." Yue Fanxing suddenly opened his mouth, but his words were cold and gloating. This seems to ignite the mood of all the people present, especially Yu Yan. She stands beside Qin Lang and leans on him. She doesn''t speak. She looks very strong. She holds Qin Lang''s white bone joints, but it also reveals that she is not so calm. Smell speech, she really seems to find the vent, rushed to tear her general, Qin Lang seems to be Yue Fanxing words to shock, for a time did not hold people. Yu Yan throws a slap on Yue Fanxing''s face. Yue Fanxing doesn''t get used to her either. She grabs her hair and slaps her in the face. Yu Yan can''t even scold her, but only screams when she is beaten. Qin Lang dissuades her. The scene is in chaos. Qin Wei''s doctor friend grabs her head and says angrily. "When are you still making trouble?" Yue Fanxing lets go, and Qin Lang pulls Yu Yan behind him. There are not many people on the rooftop, but there are many people who are isolated by the security guard at the entrance of the corridor. Everyone drags his mobile phone in his hand and stretches his neck to shoot every link. Yu Yan is ashamed. Fortunately, she doesn''t want it anymore. She leans on Qin Lang and wails. Like a shrew in the market, "Qin Wei! You white eyed wolf, do you see it? See? The only one who really cares about you is the mother who gave birth to you and raised you! How cruel is this bitch? She wants you to die! Are you blind or blind! You should wake up now, too? " Yue Fanxing laughs sarcastically. She lifts her hair in front of her and retorts in a gentle voice, "you''re right. Your son is really a white eyed wolf. How can he not? It''s a pity that you are not a wolf, but a dog, a licking dog that I played with. " Yu Yan was scolded by her face rose into a pig liver color, pointing to her fingers trembling, rolling white eyes, some can''t breathe. Seeing this, the doctor shouts to let Qin Lang put the person on the ground. After giving first aid in the past, he doesn''t let Yu Yan suffer a stroke. Qin Lang is on the verge of despair. Seeing Su Mian, she is distressed and frightened. She seems to think of something. She whispers to Wei Yan in a hurry. After hearing this, Wei Yan nods to her, releases her hand, and quietly steps back. Then she blocks it and sends a message with her mobile phone. Yue Fanxing looked on coldly and slowly turned her eyes to Qin Wei at the edge of the water table. She chuckled and even walked slowly there. "What do you want to do? Use your death to pay your mother''s debts and let me stop? " Chapter 280 When Qin Wei heard the speech, she suddenly began to laugh. Her hair, which had not been scratched with hair wax, was a little messy in the wind. Her face had a little shadow of her youth. "If so, are you willing to agree to this exchange term?" "No Yue Fanxing''s steps stopped, and she replied with a smile without hesitation. She pointed to Yu Yan and said in a light voice, "if you die, this old beast can carry it again. If the white haired people send the black haired people, she will only have half of her life. Look at her now, ha ha ha." Qin Wei''s lips are wriggling slightly. Before she opens her mouth, Yue Fanxing points to Qin Lang with a kind face and offers. "Otherwise, if you take Qin Lang with you to die, I will promise you to save your mother''s life. No, I should say, I promise to let her live long and die. What do you think?" If we say that the preceding sentence is provocative, the following sentence undoubtedly expresses her determination. Seeing Qin Lang''s murderous eyes, Yue Fanxing stopped smiling and said slowly, "yes, what I want is to let Yu Yan be alone! No son to die! " "Stars, if you really don''t have any feelings for me, you won''t take sleeping pills in my breakfast today. Do you have my feelings in your heart?" Qin Wei''s voice was blown by the wind. Su Mian felt that he heard a cry in his voice. "When you come to the wedding today, you must want to humiliate my mother at the wedding and make an end, don''t you? You... Want to leave with my mother, don''t you? " Yue Fanxing looked at him and showed a strange smile, "yes, I just want to make an end with her at the wedding and take her to the real infernal hell. Unfortunately, Su Mian''s design is better than mine, which disrupts my plan. But now it''s good. If she sees you die in front of her, do you think she will be crazy?" This answer makes Qin Wei smile. This smile, however, doesn''t last long. Wei Yan mercilessly breaks his illusion. "She wanted to humiliate your mother. She prepared some ugly videos to show at the wedding." Wei Yanmai stepped forward and looked at Qin Wei and said coldly and disappointedly, "it''s just that you think too much. She doesn''t love you at all. She hates you so much that she doesn''t hesitate to endure nausea and give you half a month''s warmth. Qin Wei, if she dies with your mother at the wedding, you will live in hell all your life." Living in his beloved woman killed his mother, living in the guilt that no one can save him, living in all his cowardice at that time caused all his regret now, life is not like death This fact from other people is more hurtful than that from the people concerned, because others can see it clearly, and he beautifies it with ridiculous imagination, just like countless slaps on Qin Wei''s face. Unexpectedly, Qin Wei''s look was very calm. Wei Yanwei was stunned. He could not say what he was feeling and said, "you know." Qin Wei laughed and nodded, "yes, I know it, so I don''t want to bear the pain. I''m a coward. I chose to escape as I did in those years. If you want to cheat me, I''m willing to let you cheat. Even if I look at you more, it''s good to be together for one second." Yue Fanxing has no smile on her face. It''s not that she has wavered, but that she has cheated someone who knows that she''s cheating on her. Instead, she feels cheated. Her eyes staring at Qin Wei are colder. Qin Wei laughs and speaks to each other carefully and calmly. "But there''s one thing I didn''t escape. Stars, you were tortured by my mother in this hospital..." Yue Fanxing pulled up tightly with his side hand. Qin Wei said, "I''m leaving in this way now. I don''t owe you a debt, repay you, and resolve your hatred. I just want to feel the pain of death and realize your pain at that time..." "What are you waiting for?" Yue Fanxing interrupted him with a ferocious face. "Jump down and let me see how painful your death is! Did I suffer at the beginning! Defuse my hatred? How ridiculous! Do you know how deep my hatred is? The pain of betrayal! The pain of bereavement! The pain of bereavement! Even after I''ve let go of the first two and wanted to start a new life, your self righteous behavior also made me lose my hope of living! The hope of becoming the bride of the man I love! You told me! You tell me how to resolve such hatred? " These words almost cut off Qin Wei''s life. He knew Yue Fanxing hated him, but he still held the last glimmer of hope. Even if she was sincere for a second, she didn''t want him to enjoy the pain of hell from the beginning to the end. Even if he didn''t reach what she thought, the pain now made him a little shaky. "Brother, don''t Qin Lang finally broke down and cried out. He ran to Yue Fanxing and knelt down on the ground with a puff. He knocked heavily twice, and there was blood on his forehead. "Star elder sister, I beg you, don''t say any more, would you advise my brother? Even if you cheat him, he already knows that he is wrong, even if you let him live and suffer. I beg you, let him live, please Yu Yan, who is more relaxed, is helped to stand up. She has all kinds of looks on her face, but she doesn''t regret it. Looking at Qin Lang''s humble appearance because of her mistake, she stares at Yue Fanxing with more and more murderous eyes. But it''s not all of them. Qin Wei''s fingernails on the edge of the platform have been turned over, leaving four bloody fingerprints on the wall of the platform Su Mian thought, it''s different Yue Fanxing was not moved by Qin Lang''s kowtowing and begging for mercy. She had been waiting for this day for a long time. From the day of Yin Li''s death and the day of her child''s death, she fell into Inferno again. Every day, only hatred and revenge supported her. She didn''t understand what she had done wrong in her last life, and she didn''t want to understand that she was going to live such a miserable life. She only knew that since she couldn''t get happiness, she had to pull the people who couldn''t get happiness to go to hell together "I won''t..." "I won''t let go of anyone who makes me lose hope of living." Yue Fanxing''s words are intercepted. She turns her head to Su Mian. Wei Yan grabs Su Mian and doesn''t want to let her go. Su Mian puts her hand around his neck and kisses the corner of his mouth to appease Wei Yan. "Don''t worry, no one here is worth my sacrifice except you." Wei Yan''s fierce anger was hidden in his eyes. After a while, he said, "if you have an accident, I will not take care of the two children and follow you." Su Mian smiles and kisses the corner of his mouth. Then she turns and walks to Yue Fanxing. "Yue Fanxing, believe it or not, I know your mood very well." Yue Fanxing sneered, "do you understand? You think you understand when you die of a grandfather? Su Mian, don''t pretend to be a virgin here. I''ll save your life. You should... " "I let you go, not you." Su Mian came up to her, pulled up Qin Lang on the ground and sighed, "you go first, I have something to say to her." "But my brother..." Su Mian looked at Qin Wei and said, "you''ve been waiting for so long. It''s just another two minutes. If you want to see her untie her heart knot, you can hold on to it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue Fanxing covered his lips and laughed more happily. "Su Mian, do you think you are the Virgin Mary? A few words can open my heart knot? Can I persuade him to come down? " Su Mian shook his head slightly. "There''s no need to persuade him. He''s bound to jump out of a building and die today. It''s fate, because he died like this in his previous life. He jumped down and fell in front of me, which made me have a nightmare for a long time..." Yue Fanxing is very funny to ask, "are you crazy?" Su Mian said, "do you believe that anyone in this world is reborn?" --- Inside the police station Su Mian didn''t hurt Hua Xiangrong seriously. She just knocked her unconscious with a vase. After she woke up in the hospital for examination, she was taken to the police station for interrogation for suspected murder and intentional wounding. Although Wei Yan didn''t intervene in Su Mian''s revenge, he would not let a mad dog threaten Su Mian at any time. This time, regardless of the severity of Hua Xiangrong''s injury, she can no longer get out of prison, so during the interrogation, Hua Xiangrong''s silence didn''t make the police angry. She didn''t speak, so she was directly locked in the detention room in the police station. Everyone thought that she was waiting for her lawyer in silence, but only Hua Xiangrong knew that she was just scared, scared by the real dream she did when she was in a coma. She dreamt that Su Mian was fooled by herself. She not only took everything away from her, but also raised her and Mu Chenyi''s children. In the end, she and Mu Chenyi killed her. How real was that dream? How many tears did Su Mian shed when she knelt down to beg for mercy? She counted them clearly. She knew the despair in her eyes after she was going to die. She could see clearly. She had a strong feeling that it was what happened in her last life. It was so true that she felt that the ending between her and Su Mian should be like that. But the cold handcuffs also made her feel real. She couldn''t tell which was the dream --- Hospital roof After hearing Su Mian''s words, Yue Fanxing''s face was full of disbelief. Su Mian continued, "you must think I''m cheating you. This kind of thing is really hard to believe, but what I said is true, so I always feel the same for you. Although you didn''t do it again, you are much more powerful than me. If I have half your ruthlessness, at least my grandfather is still alive now." Yue Fanxing''s mouth twitched and he held his forehead with a low smile. "Su Mian, in order to save him, you really don''t have the spare power. How long did it take you to make up such a story? It''s not very good. " Chapter 281 Su Mian shook his head. "You''re wrong. I said I didn''t want to save him. His death today has been decided. I mean, you don''t have the will to live now. Why don''t you try? To die with him, you have so much resentment and hatred in your heart. Maybe you will have such an adventure? " Yue Fanxing''s mouth slowly fell down, "you said so much, just want me to die with him, Su Mian, you said you are not as powerful as me, and I don''t think so. At least you are more skilled than me in killing people with a knife." "Whatever you think, but if you really can do it again, maybe you can protect everything, Yin Li, your children... What''s more, you don''t have to worry that Qin Wei will live when you die, and he will certainly die with you. Qin Lang and Yu Yan have seen it with their own eyes... The effect won''t be much different from what you expected." Su Mian finished, no matter what she thought, turned to Wei Yan. Yue Fanxing''s original firm eyes are now shaken. Su Mian is right about what she wants most in her heart. She originally wanted to end up with Yu Yan today. She doesn''t want to live. The people she cares about most leave her one by one. She''s like a broom star. Everywhere she goes, everyone suffers. If you can do it again, if you can She is really not greedy. She just wants to find Yin Li earlier and protect him from harm. She doesn''t want to be rich and dignified. She just wants to have a simple life with Yin Li "Su Mian!" Yue Fanxing''s voice couldn''t be controlled. "Is that true? You didn''t lie to me? Do you really mean it? " Su miandun stopped walking, looked at her in a twinkling of an eye, and said calmly, "I swear by my children, my husband, all my favorite people, that''s true." After a moment of stupefaction, Yue Fanxing trembles all over. She turns her head and looks at Qin Wei sitting on the edge of the roof. Her eyes suddenly become manic and excited Qin Lang''s heart beats like thunder. He always feels something bad. He raises his eyes to see Su Mian. Su Mian says it''s false that she''s not nervous. Her palms are full of cold sweat. Wei Yan comes over and holds her hand, pinches her palms and nods to her. Su Mian is a little relieved and nods to Qin Lang slightly to show that he doesn''t want to be nervous. There, the situation changed in such an instant, Yue Fanxing suddenly rushed to the water table, but not to Qin Wei, but beside Qin Wei. Qin Wei recovered. Yue Fanxing had already followed the next step and stood on the water table. Without hesitation, he stepped calmly from the water table He jumped down. "Stars "Brother!" Su Mian just feels that her breathing is about to stop. Qin Lang and Wei Yanfei rush to the other side. Su Mian is almost brought down. She is sweating all over, and her legs tremble. Qin Wei and Wei Yan seem to hold Qin Wei, but the two men are still taken out of the table. Fortunately, they are still stable After hearing the sound of friction, Wei Yan and Qin Lang finally stabilized their bodies. Yue Fanxing is caught by Qin Wei, but she doesn''t appreciate it. She struggles and screams to let Qin Wei go. The corridor crowd is pushed away, and the firefighters and police rush out orderly. Professionally and quickly, they pull themselves down from the roof and rescue Qin Wei and Yue Fanxing. Su Mian runs to check whether Wei Yan is hurt. Even if he is a man, his hand is almost pulled out of place under such a big impact. His consciousness of saving people has just reached the peak, and he just drags Qin Wei''s clothes. Now that he is pulled up, he also takes off his strength. He just sits on the ground by the water table, and his hands don''t even have the strength to hold Su Mian. "It''s OK, don''t worry..." Su Mian can''t speak, so she can only hold him tightly Yue Fanxing is still struggling. He is looking for death like a madman. Qin Wei stands by like a walking corpse, ignoring Qin Lang''s inquiry and scolding. But no one is injured or killed Yue Fanxing''s mood fluctuates too much. It''s also good that here is a hospital. Soon a doctor brings a tranquilizer from downstairs to inject her. Yue Fanxing, who is struggling, calms down slowly. Everything seems to have settled down. On the top of the building, there are not only Yue Fanxing but also Yu Yan who are crazy No one thought that the talented person who almost had a stroke had no time for anyone. They didn''t know when to hide, when to steal the wrench in the fireman''s toolbox, and when to walk next to Yue Fanxing. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the crazy Yue Fanxing. After she calmed down, she relaxed her nerves. Yu Yan''s wrench didn''t hold any force, and she didn''t even shout "go to hell" like in the TV series. Instead, she smashed Yue Fanxing''s head quietly, ruthlessly and quickly. It''s a pity that Qin Wei''s eyes are on Yue Fanxing all the time. When the scream comes from Yu Yan''s mouth, Wei Yan loses his strength, and his shaking hand covers Su Mian''s eyes. Su Mian heard Qin Lang''s cry, and then she trembled, "what''s the matter..." Wei Yan pressed her in his arms, silent for a moment, then choked out two words. "Nothing..." --- As night falls, the street lamps and the dim sun don''t seem to play any role. The things that enter the eyes are covered with a layer of gray mist, which is not true. Su Mian was sitting in the car, entering the inflatable cushion that was being deflated and cleaned up. She could see clearly. The huge orange air cushion almost covered the first and second floors of the hospital That''s the strategy Su Mian discussed with Wei Yan. Before, on the roof, Su Mian told Wei Yan that they would delay as much as possible and let the inflatable mat be arranged first. She thought that as long as the inflatable mat was finished, Qin Wei would have a 50% chance to live. But in the end, he couldn''t use it When the door is opened, Wei Yan sits in and looks at Su Mian''s stuffy inflatable cushion. He hugs her and kisses her eyelids. "You did your best." Su Mian embraces his waist, buries his face in Wei Yan''s chest, listens to his powerful heartbeat, and calmly asks, "is he dead?" "No Wei Yan sighed dully and said the truth, "he is still alive, and his brain is seriously damaged... The doctor said... Even though he has passed the safety period, his chances of waking up are very slim. All his life, he can only be a vegetable lying in bed..." Su Mian feels tense when she hears that she is almost crushed by the great fear in her heart. She tells Yue Fanxing that one more time can change everything, but now she finds that many things, especially life and death, can''t be changed at all. My grandfather and Qin Wei can''t escape even if they don''t die in the same way Qin Wei won the event of jumping off a building to die, but fate still let him help Yue Fanxing block a hammer. She didn''t die, but she was almost dead. What about her? Can she escape the frame of Hua Xiangrong and Mu Chenyi, and escape the fate of death? Who''s going to kill her? Wei Yan realized that she was not in the right mood, which made him feel a little uneasy. He could not help holding people closer, "Su Mian..." "I''m fine, Wei Yan. The Civil Affairs Bureau will open tomorrow. Let''s register." Wei Yan was stunned. Su Mian stood up straight from his arms. He could not understand the emotion in his eyes. But soon, Su Mian took a deep breath and showed a smile. He said faintly, "in this life, I have two lovely children, a close friend, and you, so I will be your wife. My life will be complete, and I will..." Wei yanmeng goes over and blocks Su Mian''s unfinished words with his mouth ---- At ten o''clock in the evening, Su Ziqing got out of the taxi, stood at the intersection and looked around for a moment. He took out a paper towel to cover his mouth and nose. Then he stepped into the city village, which is known as the city''s cow skin. The dark and narrow road was full of puddles because of the rainstorm in the past two days. The dark water not only made it difficult for her to get down, but also sent out a stink. She was very angry when she found the place she was looking for. There was a tacky red light box at the door of the sex shop in the alley. She opened the plastic curtain and walked in. There was nothing ugly to see, but the musty smell from the room which couldn''t be exposed to the sun all the year round almost made her vomit. "This is a village in the city. It''s not the Lanting courtyard where you live. Mrs. Wei, please bear with me." Shen ziyue came out from behind the curtain in a cool skirt. Her face similar to Su zidai had a congenital advantage, but still had some charm. Seeing that she was still holding a cigarette in her hand, Su Ziqing changed her face, strode over and grabbed it, threw it on the ground and trampled it out. "What I want is a healthy child for you, not a deformed child. You''d better have such a habit after I have a baby." Shen ziyue looked at the flattened cigarette butts on the ground, raised her eyes with a smile, and said in dismay, "what? Didn''t our deal help you get rid of your daughter? Why do you want my baby in my stomach? Mrs. Wei, this is another price. You are also a woman. After having a baby, a woman is not worth money. This... " "Don''t talk so much. How much do you want?" Su Ziqing interrupts her and covers her mouth and nose with a paper towel. Shen ziyue turned to lift the dirty curtain, and went forward with self-care, "come in and chat." "Right here..." "How can a big business talk at the door? Walls have ears, but I''m the truth that people who don''t read much know. " Su Ziqing was speechless. He turned to look at the transparent plastic curtain, gritted his teeth and slowly stepped forward. Behind the curtain, there was another room. There was only an iron bed, a tea table and a cheap wooden sofa in the room. Every place made Su Ziqing unable to sit down. Chapter 282 Shen ziyue was also very hospitable. She filled a pot of water from the bathroom and said, "sit down, I''ll make you tea..." "No need, Shen ziyue. If you want to live in a better environment, everyone will be happy. Maybe I can give you more." Shen ziyue put the kettle on the base. Wen Yan turned around and held out his hand, with a greedy look on his face. "Then we have to settle the accounts in front of us first. Madam Wei, what we said at the beginning was that I pretended to be in a coma and asked you to put me in the cloakroom of the hotel. Then I was responsible for the performance. But your daughter kicked me several times when she saw me in a coma." She touched her belly and said wrongly, "you still stand and watch. If I didn''t pretend to be kicked over by her, would you still want my baby in my stomach? But my body and mind have been greatly stimulated. Money is no longer the original price. " Su Ziqing snorted a smile and took out a bank card from his Hermes bag. "There are five million in it, two million more than what we originally said. Is that enough?" Shen ziyue was stunned, and then he was so surprised that he grabbed the bank card with bright eyes. He pulled it in his hand and quickly put it away. He asked suspiciously, "really? Is there really five million you didn''t lie to me? " Su Ziqing didn''t care to explain at all. After walking for a long time and standing for a long time, she was really tired. Shen ziyue looked at her words and expressions, quickly opened the quilt from the bed and threw it on the wooden sofa to let her sit down. Su Ziqing''s face was a little better. After sitting down slowly, she said. "As long as you keep your mouth shut about what happened before, continue to pester Wei Xian, and wait for the baby to be born, I will give you three times the money now, which is enough for you to have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life. In this way, do you think the value is preserved?" Shen ziyue couldn''t hold the corners of her mouth and flattered, "what happened before? What happened before? Ah, is it your daughter who kidnaps me and tries to kill me and frame Miss Su? I can''t forget that although I am poor, I have backbone. As long as I have money, I will sue her to pay the price. I know that you love your daughter. You are a good mother, and you will want to share the blame, but that won''t work. You can do things by yourself Su Ziqing looks down at the person half kneeling in front of her. Her heart suddenly feels like she drank a cup of cold honey water in the dog days. This face is so like Su zidai. Now, she has the pleasure of trampling Su zidai under her feet. She squeezed Shen ziyue''s chin and lifted it up. She said, "although you were born lowly, you are very smart, but sometimes, smart people have too many thoughts, which is not a good thing." Shen ziyue turned her eyes, understood what she said, and hastened to express her interest. "What does Mrs. Wei say? Smart people with self-knowledge can live for a long time. As a person, I have no other prospects. I just want money. With money, what kind of man can''t get it? What do you say? " Su Ziqing didn''t answer this sentence. She let go of her hand and rubbed it on her tissue. Then she said, "Su Mian, you''d better get close to her and get familiar with her. It''s better for her to trust you." "Su Mian..." Shen ziyue pondered for a while and asked tentatively, "I always feel that her eyes are a little strange to me. You don''t know. When she was in the hotel, she was nervous to me. It was like taking me as another person, and so was Mr. Wei... Mrs. Wei, do I look like someone they know?" Su Ziqing suddenly looked at her with a gloomy face. Shen ziyue grinned dryly, "I don''t want to understand the situation and better complete your task. It''s ok if I don''t say it..." "Only those who don''t know the situation can be perfect." Su Ziqing did not say the rest of the sentence. If it wasn''t for today''s test that Su Mian really didn''t know Shen ziyue, now Shen ziyue took the money, I''m afraid she would die Su Ziqing stood up, disgusted with the environment in the house again, "find a time to change a place, if someone sees me come to you, do you know what to say?" "Don''t worry about pleading for your ignorant daughter. I know the rules." ---- Shi Ru and Wei Jianjun return to Haicheng with their two children on the third day of the incident. On the way back, Shi Ru calls Su''s old house and invites aunt Cen and uncle Lin to come to Wei''s old house for dinner. Aunt Cen agreed without much hesitation. She turned her head and muttered to Uncle Lin, "no one in the Wei family has a little heart. I haven''t seen two children for so many days. If she doesn''t send them back to dinner, she knows I can''t refuse it." Uncle Lin couldn''t laugh or cry. Before he could comfort him, aunt Cen said, "go, what are you doing? Go to the warehouse and find out all the expired gift boxes. I''ll send them to you later." Uncle Lin has no choice but to have any expired gift boxes at home? The old wife is just looking for a step, and he doesn''t expose it. Shiru is also very happy here. Although aunt Cen and uncle Lin are not from Su''s family, they are su Mian''s only relatives now. Although they said before that their heart knot has been untied, they are still frozen. How can they really meet each other so easily? She had a good time and everyone would be happy. Nuomi and fantuan didn''t see Su Mian for several days. Before they got out of the car, they ran towards Su Mian. One after another, they almost knocked Su Mian to the ground. Fortunately, Wei Yan stood behind and helped Su Mian. Daughter is a small cotton padded jacket, holding the squatting Su Mian neck on her face several times, "Mom, I miss you so much." Holding the two children, let Su Mian these days heart unreal feeling and fear really dissipated a lot, she tightly hugged the two children, stuffy said, "mother also miss you." "Just miss Mom, don''t you miss Dad?" Wei Yan picked up the little cotton padded jacket and gently rubbed her face with Hu dregs. The little girl was amused and giggled. Holding Wei Yan''s face, she also gave a kiss, "I want to be dad too." Su Mian picked up the rice ball. The little man was a little uncomfortable. His face was red and he gave Su Mian a quick kiss. "Mom, I miss you too." Wei yanteng squeezed his face with one hand and said with eyebrows, "the last time, only I can kiss my mother, you know?" Rice ball Leng Leng, come back and turn a white eye, the aging comment on this behavior, "naive." Shi Ru and Wei Jianjun are a step behind. Looking at this scene from a distance, Shi Ru can''t help but have some moist eyes. She is more than 70 years old. Half a year ago, she was still worrying about what Wei Yan would do in her life. Now, it''s really reassuring for her to close her eyes tomorrow. Unfortunately, she was too early to be happy. When a talented person came in, the old servant came to Wei Jianjun with a look of embarrassment. She hesitated and hesitated. As a result, some of the special products of scenic spots carried by the servant came to the living room. If she wanted to be blind, she could only ask, "what''s the matter? Is there an outsider here?" "No, no, old lady, you misunderstood..." the old servant took a look at Su Mian, for fear that his behavior would be misunderstood, so he could only say, "the detention center has called a lot today... Say, say... Miss Hua is making a lot of trouble in the detention center, threatening and committing suicide. The young master''s phone has not been answered, and I''m afraid that something might happen, He called home... " Shi Ru smell speech, the facial expression immediately with ate excrement the same ugliness. They are not in Haicheng, but they also know what happened in Haicheng. Although the two old people had a low heart before, they knew that marriage would not be possible, but they did not expect that there would be so many problems. Su Mian, the victim, was present. Shi Ru was worried about Wei Xian, but she was also afraid of chilling Su Mian''s heart. After a long time, she said, "that''s his family business, If he doesn''t dare to die, I''ll take it as if I didn''t have this son! " Wei Yan stands next to Su Mian and gives her a soothing look. Su Mian can''t laugh or cry. Her uneasiness in recent days may scare Wei Yan. Wei Yan doesn''t know what he thinks. He probably thinks that he is afraid that Wei Xian will become Yu Yan to hurt himself. "Glutinous rice, rice ball, shall we go back to our room and change clothes first?" The two children nodded in a hurry. Su Mian said hello to the two old men and persuaded Wei Yan at the door who wanted to go back to the room with them. "Your mother is not so cruel. Please try to persuade her." Wei Yan frowned, drew people closer, and said in a deep voice, "no matter whether he uses bitter meat or not, I won''t let Hua Xiangrong come out again this time." "Yo Yo, Mr. Wei is really powerful. It''s my man." Su Mian smilingly ridiculed, padded the tip of his foot, quickly kiss the corner of his mouth, "it''s my favorite uncle Wei." Before the words were heard, the naughty little radish around him exaggerates and says, "Mom, Dad, children can''t see these things." Su Mian blushed. Wei Yan''s frown loosened and she pinched her earlobe with a smile. "Red ears." Glutinous rice wants to issue exclamation again, Su Mian quickly bent over to cover her mouth, "little girl knows a lot about movies, hurry up, go back to the room, walk." Glutinous rice spits out his tongue, breaks off Su Mian''s hand, pulls the rice ball, and runs forward with a giggle. Su Mian stares at Wei Yan and catches up with him. Wei Yan stands in the same place, looks at the mother and son, turns their corner, and then takes his eyes back to the living room. On the sofa, Shi Ru black face with a mobile phone, do not want to know is to call Wei Xian, there, as expected, did not answer. Wei Yan came over and sat on the sofa. Shiru angrily threw his cell phone aside. "You haven''t seen him since that day?" Wei Yan shakes his head. Shi Ru gets more angry and drags his mobile phone to make a phone call. Wei Jianjun makes a sound and asks, "did you check the woman who looks like Su Mian''s mother?" Chapter 283 Shi Ru holds the hand of the mobile phone and looks at the two people inexplicably, "what woman looks like Su Mian''s mother? Isn''t Su Mian''s mother Zi Dai? What... " In the middle of the conversation, she seems to think of something. Wei Jianjun told her that Wei Xian slapped Su Ziqing at the wedding ceremony and asked her for someone, but she didn''t say anyone. Shi Ru didn''t think much about it. Only in this way can she recover. The person Wei Xian is looking for is someone who looks very similar to Su zidai Shi Ru''s strength seemed to be taken away, and her mobile phone dropped to the ground. After a long time, she covered her face in pain and collapsed. "What evil have I done? I have a son who is nearly 50 years old. I''m still so ignorant, or I don''t care..." Wei Yan across the coffee table held Shi Ru''s cold hand, not good at words of comfort, "Mom, you say he is so old, what to do, he knows, you don''t worry." "How can I not worry! You and Su Mian make up with each other. As a result, he finds another person who is so similar to Su Mian''s mother... "Shi Ru says that, she suddenly gets nervous. She holds Wei Yan''s hand in her backhand and asks," Su Mian, does she know? Has she seen that woman? " In the past two years, Shiru has been suffering from some senile diseases. In order not to worry her, Wei Yan and Wei Jianjun didn''t tell her about the bride''s room in the hotel. They just said that Hua Xiangrong had a dispute with Su Mian, and Su Mian was injured before she was arrested. At this point, it''s not necessary to hide it. Wei Yan nodded, "but she didn''t think much, so don''t think much. It''s late. Didn''t you say that you want aunt Cen to see your cooking? Why don''t you go to the kitchen? " Shi Ru was angry and happy, and said wrongly, "you are the same as your father, male chauvinism, hiding everything from me, and not telling me anything. I''m not an unreasonable person... Yes, although I did some wrong things before, I......" "Ma." Wei Yan helpless, "who will make mistakes, you don''t think, really want to hide from you, my father and I will not say in front of you, really nothing." Shi Ru took a look at Wei Yan and her husband who was not good at words. Finally, she gave in and stood up to go to the kitchen. Wei Jianjun watched his wife walk into the kitchen, then he took back his eyes and said, "raise a child 100 years old, worry to 99, fortunately, you are not like your brother, otherwise, your mother and I may not have a few years to live." Wei Yan laughed and didn''t say a word. Wei Jianjun was silent for a moment. Finally, he sighed, "we are old and have been looking forward to it for half a lifetime. Now that our grandson has become a good character, we have no regrets. Forget about your brother. I won''t ask him any more. We can''t care about it." "Elder brother, he is still a member of the Wei family. He has a sense of propriety. Don''t worry about it." Wei Jianjun snorted and said no. --- In the women''s and children''s Hospital Wei Xian is sitting on a bench, waiting for Shen ziyue to do the birth examination. He holds his mobile phone, hesitates for a moment, but still turns it on. Many missed calls are prompted by text messages. Looking at them one by one, Wei Xian sees Shi Ru''s phone. He clicks it on. His fingers tremble on the screen for a long time, but he still has no courage to press the callback key. "Call back and go back." Wei Xian raises his eyes. Shen ziyue has come out of the labor inspection room. He stands up and gives way to a position. After Shen ziyue sits down, he sits down, separated by a person. "Are you all right?" Shen ziyue smell speech touched his belly, eyebrows and eyes with a smile, "nothing, the doctor said he is very strong, although before the inhalation of drugs let him some uncomfortable, but still very strong to survive." Wei Xian also laughed and looked at Shen ziyue''s abdomen. His voice was a little hoarse. "That''s good. It''s good if the child is OK." Shen ziyue stroked her hand and stopped, feeling guilty. "I''m really sorry to have you accompany me these days. Mr. Wei, call your mother back. It''s really a happy thing to have a relationship with your mother. I still keep my mother''s mobile phone number, looking forward to the day when the caller ID will show up..." Wei Xian is a little moved, holding the mobile phone tightly. Shen ziyue reaches out and tentatively pulls out the mobile phone in his hand. Seeing that Wei Xian doesn''t resist, she shows a bright smile. She plans to help him dial back. At the moment when she wants to press down, Wei Xian takes the mobile phone back and presses the power off. "... hold, sorry, I, I overstepped..." Wei Xian shook his head, put the mobile phone back into his pocket, stood up and said, "you''re right. What she said is also right. I probably know what she wants me to do. I''ll send you back first, and then go straight home." Shen ziyue''s face was a little hot. He nodded, stood up and followed Wei Xian. He walked towards the elevator. There was some embarrassment in the atmosphere. Wei Xian''s face was full of worries. Shen ziyue dropped her eyelids behind him. Then she quickly walked to him and said, "Mr. Wei, I, I want to ask, your daughter..." Wei Xian stopped and turned to look at her. Shen ziyue was a little flustered and didn''t dare to face his eyes. "In fact, I can understand her mood. To be honest, Mr. Wei, you are so kind to me, I will misunderstand you..." She took a shy and timid look at Wei Xian. Her face became more red and her breath became unnatural. "In fact, I would misunderstand whether Mr. Wei was to me..." "Ziyue." Wei Xian interrupted her. When Shen ziyue looked at him, he seriously said, "I said before that you look like an old friend of mine. I have no other feelings for you. First, I pity your life experience. Second, I just want to compensate you for the debt to that old friend, so that I feel less guilty. I''m sorry for you, There is really no other emotion. " The blush on Shen ziyue''s face instantly retreated. Her big round eyes turned red. She opened her mouth slightly. She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. She was crying in a hurry. Shen ziyue is not like Su zidai at all. Su zidai''s character is stronger than Su Mian''s. when she is wronged, she will never cry or compromise. In her eyes, she is always stubborn and proud. She will never be as weak and embarrassed as she is now With this in mind, Wei Xian''s heart, which was to be softened, hardened again. "That person is the woman I love the most in my life. My love and guilt for her have exhausted all my feelings. If I do something that makes you misunderstand, I''m sorry." Shen ziyue''s face was green and white. She threw her handbag on Wei Xian and cried, "so I''m a double in your eyes? A tool to repay guilt? If I didn''t have this face, you wouldn''t look at me at all, would you? " Wei Xian is unable to refute. Shen ziyue knows the answer from his silence. Her tears are like broken beads falling down. She angrily smashes her bag on Wei Xian, covers her mouth and runs away crying. Waiting for Wei Xian to pick up the bag on the ground and raise his eyes, the person has disappeared. Wei Xian stands in the same place, looking at the bag in his hand, and his brows are tightly locked. --- Wei''s old house It''s said that the child is a good medicine for the elderly. In her heart, she worries about Wei Xian again. When her two grandsons call her grandmother, she can temporarily forget the pain and be happy. The dinner was totally different from what she had imagined. Su Mian had planned to tell her and Wei Yan that they were going to get the certificate sometime at the dinner table. In the end, she had no chance to speak. Aunt Cen and Shi Ru sat on both sides of the little cotton padded jacket. Nuomi has been with Shi Ru recently. Children are always a little more intimate with those who connive at them. Aunt Cen''s eyes are sour. At the dinner table, it becomes a battle ground for two old people to pet their children. The rice ball was OK. The boy''s pride made him refuse to feed. He ate it seriously, except for frowning at the green pepper But glutinous rice is not easy to worry about. As soon as the child who has been picky about food since childhood is spoiled on the table, he is lawless. For a while, she will not eat this food, for a while, she will not eat that food. Aunt Cen will feed her with her rice bowl. When glutinous rice freezes up, she will start to play with her mobile phone and eat while playing. The men are acutely aware of the gunpowder smell on the dining table. They finish the meal quickly and change the place for chatting from the dining table to the living room. Even the rice ball has run away. Wei Yan also wants to run. Unfortunately, Su Mian can only sit in his seat. The man in his eighties can''t help slowing down his breathing on the problem of his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, trying to reduce his sense of existence. Su Mian tries her best to endure the behavior of glutinous rice. When she is disturbed to watch the video and waves over the soup Shi Ru wants to feed her, Su Mian''s patience is to the limit. "Don''t eat if she doesn''t want to! Hungry Both Shiru and aunt Cen are stunned by Su Mian''s sudden harsh words. When they come back, they find that their behavior is a little too much. The two old men fight, and neither of them is willing to say that they are wrong. It''s glutinous rice. When Su Mian roars, he suddenly shrivels his mouth and accuses Su Mian with his eyes. Su Mian stood up, walked over, lifted the man down from the chair, and said, "how old are you? Do you want people to feed you? You see, my brother has already finished eating. What are you doing? " Then she snatched the mobile phone from her hand. This is the hornet''s nest where she poked the sticky rice. The two grandmothers who loved her were there. She immediately opened her mouth and cried. There was still food in her mouth that she didn''t swallow. Su Mian was even more angry. She raised her voice and yelled, "don''t cry!" Shi Ru quickly dissuaded, "Su Mian, where are girls better than boys? Glutinous rice is more delicate. It''s no big deal to eat slowly. Don''t be so cruel to her..." Aunt Cen ran over, squatted down and patted the glutinous rice on the back. For fear that she would choke, she pretended to scold, "Glutinous Rice doesn''t cry. Grandma Cen scolded your mother for you. Don''t cry. Don''t choke." Chapter 284 With such a coax, nuomi cried even louder, holding aunt Cen''s neck and murmuring vaguely, "mom is a villain. Mom only loves rice balls, but doesn''t love me at all. Adults like boys." Su Mian''s blue veins on her head jump suddenly. She walks over without saying a word and takes people out of aunt Cen''s arms. She doesn''t hold her tenderly and goes back to the hospital. "What are you doing! Put her down! Don''t hurt her! Su Mian Shi Ru is also anxious, but she still doesn''t dare to say heavy words to Su Mian. She can only push aunt Cen to show her in her eyes to catch up and stop her. Only when nuomi looks at Su Mian''s calm face can she realize the seriousness of the matter. She struggles all the way and shouts for Dad, grandparents and rice ball. Aunt Cen wants to catch up, but is stopped by Wei Yan. In the face of aunt Cen''s gaze, Wei Yan feels his nose in tears and smiles, "Mom, aunt Cen, if you change the way of competition, glutinous rice won''t be beaten." Two old people smell speech to look at each other, some embarrassment, move line of sight also did not catch up again. Wei Yan sighed, "girls want to be more delicate, but it''s not that everything goes with her, she is good." The two old men blushed even more and faltered. In the living room Sitting cross legged on the sofa with a game handle, rice ball looks at Wei Yan''s back, shakes his head and makes an old evaluation, "women are really troublesome creatures." Lin Shu and Wei Jianjun heard the speech, but also a face of laughing and crying, "you say this to your mother, you see if she will take care of you." Glutinous rice shrinks his neck and turns to play games. Wei Yan wanted to dissuade Su Mian. He was afraid that she would be angry and beat nuomi. He said it very forcefully, but his heart was the same as that of aunt Shi rucen. He always had a preference for the cotton padded jacket. Just after he came out of the living room, he saw Wei Xian standing in the porch. Before other people in the family found out his existence, Wei Xian shook his head slightly to Wei Yan and motioned him to go out with him. After a pause, Wei Yan turned around. The two brothers left the door one after the other and turned to the garden. Wei Xian has lit a cigarette, see him come over, handed him the cigarette box, Wei Yan did not pick up, "I have quit." Wei Xian said with a smile, "with me to smoke one, our two brothers haven''t talked for a long time." When it comes to this, Wei Yan can only take a cigarette and light one. The two brothers sit on the stone bench in the garden and smoke half a cigarette silently. Wei Xiancai opens his mouth leisurely, "now home is like home, lively." Wei Yan looked at the scarlet cigarette end and didn''t answer. He knew that Wei Xian didn''t finish. Wei Xian looked at him and was somewhat disappointed with his brother''s silence. He blurted out, "even you think this family has lost my place, don''t you?" With that, he seemed a little embarrassed. He stood up, dropped his cigarette butt and was about to leave. Without looking up, Wei Yan still stared at the scarlet cigarette butt and said, "brother, you used to be the person I respect the most." Wei Xian''s steps stopped for a moment, and then he turned around a little stiffly. "So you want to say that everything now is my own fault." Wei Yan stood up to face him, did not speak, but eyes have obviously agreed with this sentence. "Oh, I''ve said too much to explain to you. You''re tired of listening and I''m tired of talking. Forget it. That''s it." Wei Xian looked at Wei Yan and said, "I know what my mother called me today to ask. You can rest assured. I have no private feelings for Shen ziyue. I''m good to her just because I want to compensate her. And... Rong Rong, I admit that I''m the father who didn''t educate her well, and I don''t have the ability to teach her well, Let her reflect in prison. You can rest assured that I will not bail her... " Wei Yan broke in with a frown. He was very disappointed and asked, "brother, you haven''t found out where you''re wrong so far?" Asked by his younger brother, who was younger than ten years old, Wei Xian couldn''t hang on his face. He said with some anger, "my mistake is that I want to compensate my daughter? What''s wrong with forgiving someone you don''t? It''s my fault that I can''t teach huaxiangrong well, but are you right? Ziqing doesn''t care, but Dad and you have a lukewarm attitude towards Rongrong. Mom spoils her for a few years. When she comes back home with a new grandson, she abandons her. Don''t you know that abandoning is the most difficult word for Rongrong? " "Hard to accept, so she used the offshore company to transfer Xinfeng''s assets? Because I can''t bear it, I''m going to kill someone and blame Su Mian? " Wei Yan''s black eyes were icy cold. His words and expression made Wei Xian stand in the same place, and he asked, "what is the transfer of Xinfeng''s assets? When did it happen? " But the voice did not fall, the anger on his face was deeper, and he was a little trembling. He pointed to Wei Yan and asked in disbelief, "ha, so you let her work in Xinfeng and arranged for Tan Wei to be her assistant. Is that the reason? Do you plan to test her from the beginning, or do you plan to induce her to do so from the beginning? " Wei Yan sniffed Yan and pursed his lips fiercely. He was angry. But for a moment, he relaxed his hand and asked calmly, "why do you think I''m leading her to do this?" "Why?" Wei Xian nodded angrily and said, "she has got a diploma, but I know what she has learned! Would she think of such a complicated thing as using offshore companies to transfer company assets? Wei Yan, that''s your niece! " Wei Yan heard the speech and kept silent for a long time. Finally, he just took a look at Wei Xian and turned to walk inside the house. "Mom just heard that you couldn''t get in touch and worried about you all the time." This sentence is like a basin of cold water drenched in Wei Xian''s head, so that he was stunned on the spot in the same place, pale and blue face, wait to slow down, what do you want to say, Wei Yan has passed through the garden, far cry can not stop. ---- At the door of nuomi''s room, when Wei Yan came, Su Mian stood at the door and looked at her. He sighed, "did you hear that?" "You think your garden is central park. You speak so loud that you can hear it when you are deaf." Su Mian joked, went over and hugged him, patted him on the shoulder comfortingly. She knows that Wei Xian is very important to Wei Yan. He is more than ten years older than Wei Yan. Wei Jianjun is not at home all the year round. Wei Xian is the eldest brother, but he also shoulders the responsibility of growing up in the family. More importantly, Su Mian knows that Wei Yan and Wei Xian were very good friends in her last life when she died. Now this situation "If it wasn''t for me, maybe..." Wei Yan tightly clasped Su Mian and interrupted her dully, "don''t say such words. It''s not your fault, big brother. He has always been so indecisive and hesitant in his feelings. That''s why he created the present situation." Su Mian''s heart was a little blocked. She said nothing again. "How about glutinous rice?" "Crying." Su miansong opened his hand, stood up straight and glared at him. "I used to watch TV and say that the child can''t be taken by grandma, but I still don''t believe it. Now I believe it. If she continues to be so spoiled, she won''t go to heaven?" Wei Yan took her hand, fished people into his arms, and rubbed her forehead, "I''m here, even if I''m in heaven, it''s OK." "Get used to it." "Who made her look like her mother? Of course, I can only get used to it. " Su Mian rolled her white eyes and gave a bang, but the corners of her mouth could not help but curled up, sweet words, which woman would not like to hear it. ---- On the third day after Hua Xiangrong was put in the detention house, she realized that it was the reality that she was put in prison. Unfortunately, it was over. During the previous interrogation, she was absent-minded and silent, and no one came to bail her. When she realized the reality, she would be transferred to prison. Hua Xiangrong went crazy and asked for a lawyer and bail. After she couldn''t get a response, she even delayed her time in prison by means of self mutilation. She hit hard and couldn''t keep up with the medical equipment in the detention center. She had to send people to the hospital and let the police guard them. Hua Xiangrong has been in a violent mood since she woke up, so after seeing Su Ziqing enter the door, she almost jumped up from the bed. However, Su Ziqing had already said hello, her hands were handcuffed in the hospital bed, pulling the frame. "My good daughter, why are you so excited? Mom, I came to see you Su Ziqing went to the bedside, took a chair and sat down slowly, always separated from the bedside, to ensure that Hua Xiangrong would not kick her even with her feet. Hua Xiangrong fluttered for a short time, and she was quiet. She hit her head and had a concussion. She was already pale and couldn''t hold on. She had to lie on the bed and stare at Su Ziqing with her eyes. For a long time, Hua Xiangrong also calmed down. The first sentence was a vicious question, "Su Ziqing, I''m your daughter. You even count on your own daughter. How cruel is your heart?" Su Ziqing''s lack of interest stopped and said, "to change the topic, this problem can''t hurt our feelings. We''d better keep the last point of mother daughter relationship." "Mother daughter love?" Hua Xiangrong was ferocious, and the handcuffs on his hand were banging again. "What mother daughter relationship do I have with you? Since I was born, you treat me as a chess piece, constantly use me, use me! You are better to Sumian than to me! You have the face to say mother daughter love?! You told me! What good did Su Mian give you! You''re going to help her figure me out like this! " When Su Ziqing heard the speech, he seemed to hear some big joke and giggled, "what you said is really wronged. What''s the matter with you? I''m just trying to do it first. Dare you say that in your heart, you don''t think about what to do with me holding your handle?" Hua Xiangrong lips tightly pursed, did not respond to this sentence. Su Ziqing see this, what do not understand, she changed the legs, light said. Chapter 285 "If you want to say that I''m good to Su Mian, that''s true. I''m still grateful to her. If Su Mian didn''t wake me up, I would have been scared by your ruthlessness. I almost forgot that I didn''t give you your skills? You''re so eager to fight back before you''ve learned all about it. You''re starving the apprentice to death. " Hua Xiangrong was stunned by these words for a moment. In her painful mind, the scene in her dream appeared again. In that world, Su Ziqing also existed. Her mother and daughter didn''t go to the present stage, but were kind and filial. She respected Su Ziqing, more in awe, and never doubted Su Ziqing''s words. Su Ziqing also loves her very much. She teaches her hand in hand how to tame those disobedient old things of Su family. If she is the queen of victory, Su Ziqing is the military adviser behind the scenes. From the recollection, Hua Xiangrong felt a layer of cold sweat on her back. She looked at Su Ziqing with a bit of panic, but she still said, "I''m always your daughter. You can''t have a baby now. Without me, no one will send you to death. You''re hurting me, and you''re hurting yourself!" "Who said I would have no children without you?" Su Ziqing laughed and said slowly. "Have you forgotten Shen ziyue''s baby? She looks very much like my dear sister. Your father will like the baby she gave birth to. At that time, Zi Dai was also at her age. She had your father''s first child. She had a similar face, a similar age, a child abandoned by a man... " Hua Xiangrong Leng Leng, and then can''t believe staring at her, "you, you are not only conspiring with Su Mian! You arranged that bitch, too! I''m the only one you have to figure out from the beginning to the end about the hotel. " Oh, no wonder, she said, how can she tie Shen ziyue from under Wei Xian''s eyes so easily in just a few hours? It turns out... There has never been any kidnapping Su Ziqing is not stingy for clapping, smiling surprise way, "my daughter is good, after so many days, you finally react." Su Ziqing sighed, "so, you really haven''t learned everything from me. You will believe this plan with so many loopholes. You don''t have to think about breaking me down. The person who started is mu Chenyi from the beginning to the end. I haven''t touched anything." Hua wants to smile, but he can''t pull up the corners of his mouth. He feels stupid and can''t cry. That night, Wei Xian left with Shen ziyue. Su Ziqing told her that Shen ziyue looked like Su Mian''s mother, Su Mian and Su zidai. As long as these two names appeared, their mother and daughter would never take advantage of each other. These two names and people are their nightmares. Su zidai is dead. If Su Mian is dead, will everything about them be cut off and disappear? The rain was so heavy that night, but Hua Xiangrong clearly heard Su Ziqing collapse and cry for her [Rong Rong, I can''t stand it, as long as they are not in this world, we can really live, we want to kill them, we must kill them...] Funny. She thought she could make use of Su Ziqing, who had already passed away So she went to send an invitation to Su Mian, and then went to the hotel. At dawn, Mu Chenyi and Su Ziqing "kidnapped" Shen ziyue. They had a good plan. As long as she is responsible for stun Su Mian, then she can continue to be her bride. Mu Chenyi will go to the aftercare, kill Shen ziyue, and take some pictures for Su Mian as a handle. Su Mian doesn''t want to plead guilty, so everyone will appreciate her ugly behavior under others What a perfect plan to kill two birds with one stone, but she never thought that she and Mu Chenyi were the two birds Hua Xiangrong cried and laughed. Her eyes were red and bleeding. She stared at Su Ziqing like a devil. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell everyone that you killed Su Mian''s parents?" It''s OK not to say this. Speaking of this, Su Ziqing''s face was gloomy. She stood up and went to the bedside. Without hesitation, she raised her hand and slapped Hua Xiangrong''s face, which directly broke the corner of her mouth. One side of her face was swollen quickly. Su Ziqing stood by the bed and said in a condescending cold voice, "in recent years, I''ve always felt that I was blinded by you as a young bird in my life. You are better than the blue. I''ve been yelled around like a dog by you and I want to please you. But I''ve made a mistake. Do you want to go to heaven and tell others before your hair grows? You may say that if you can find evidence in the case decades ago, I''ll come in with you, but does anyone believe you? " Hua Xiangrong turns her head slowly and continues to stare at her viciously. Su Ziqing took out a paper towel at the head of the bed, slowly wiped his hands and said, "what''s more, your hands are not clean. Do you want to be sentenced to death or do you want to shut up and go to jail for a few years? If you are obedient, if I''m in a good mood, I''ll consider dredging the relationship and let you come out early to send me to death, otherwise, Just wait for Su Mian to make you stay in prison until you die and you can''t see the sky outside. " With that, she threw the used tissue on Hua Xiangrong''s face, turned to mention her Hermes and walked towards the door. "Ma." Su Ziqing steps, slowly looking back at Hua Xiangrong sarcastically, "now call Mom? Is it a little late? " Hua Xiangrong threw away the tissue on her face, looked at her and asked, "I just want to ask you one thing. From my birth to now, have you really treated me as your child and loved me once? Have you ever thought of really caring about me for a moment besides making use of it? " Su Ziqing looked at Hua Xiangrong, slightly drooped his eyes and thought, raised his eyes and said with a smile. "Maybe I have, but you give me more disappointment. Since I was born, you didn''t win your father''s attention. When I grow up, everything you do makes me feel that the child I gave birth to is a defective product. Do you think anyone will like a defective product?" --- Two days later Su Mian received Qin Lang''s call and asked her to have a meal together. After the hospital day, she didn''t dare to call Qin lang. to tell the truth, Su Mian felt guilty. When Su Mian came, Qin Lang was already there, but he hadn''t seen him for a week. Qin Lang lost a lot of weight. When he saw Su Mian come in, he said hello with a smile, but this smile has lost the optimistic feeling of being almost stupid Qin Lang has already ordered the dishes. After su Mian sits down, he begins to cook the dishes in the pot. First, meat, including Su Mian''s favorite beef and Chi Ruan''s favorite tripe The tripe scalded very quickly. When he put it in Su Mian''s bowl, Su Mian pulled the corners of his mouth and his nose was sour. "I''m really not a qualified friend. We''ve had hot pot together so many times. You remember what I like to eat with her, but I never pay attention to what you like to eat..." Qin Lang put down the spoon and looked up at Su Mian with a smile. "For you, it''s a gentleman''s behavior for boys. For Chi Ruan Ruan, it''s because I like her." Su Mian looks at Qin Lang in amazement. Last time Qin Lang was drunk, he didn''t say that he liked Chi Ruan Ruan. Now it makes people think more "Qin Lang, what happened to your brother..." Su Mian thought that Qin Lang was in a wrong mood. With guilt, she blurted out, "it''s my fault. If I hadn''t told Yue Fanxing at that time..." Qin Lang gave a smile, looked at Su Mian helplessly and sighed, "am I the kind of person who can''t tell right from wrong in your eyes? Don''t you think I''m going to have my last meal today? " Su Mian is speechless. She really thinks so Qin Lang sighed again, put down his chopsticks, looked at Su Mian and said, "however, this is really the last meal I''ve had with you in China. Su Mian, I''m going to Canada. I''ve gone through the formalities, and I''ll fly the day after tomorrow." Su Mian Lengzheng answers, "are you going to Canada?" "Yes, my brother... He can''t wake up..." Qin Lang drooped his eyes, his voice was deep and hoarse, "the doctor suggested that we... End his pain early, but my father refused. He said that one day, he would wait for my brother..." Su Mian opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. Qin Lang raised his head, looked out of the window, took a deep breath, and then said, "but my father doesn''t want to see my mother. He can''t breathe in the same city, so I can only take my mother away from Haicheng, but it''s good for her to leave now." Mentioning Yu Yan, Su Mian couldn''t help but frown. When she came back, she found that she was very impolite in front of Qin lang. she quickly restrained herself and asked, "how''s your mother doing now?" "It''s not good." Qin Lang looks at Su Mian in a twinkling of an eye. He laughs sarcastically, but his voice is calm. "Maybe that wrench almost knocked out my brother''s brain, and she was scared to death. She killed her son by herself, which was more shocking than watching her son commit suicide because of other women. I''m not crazy, but it''s almost the same. I''m in a muddle all day. When I''m awake, I remember everything, yelling to kill Yue Fanxing, crying and crying and saying I''m sorry for my brother, But I don''t wake up most of the time... " Su Mian smell speech, vision staggered Qin Lang''s eyes, some sarcastic hook mouth. Yue Fanxing used to play a fool for revenge, but now Yu Yan is ironic whether she is really over stimulated or pretending to escape from reality. Qin Lang is right. It''s the best ending to leave now. "Won''t you come back?" Qin Lang looked at Su Mian, silent for a moment, then shook his head, "no, I will come back. When I am strong enough to protect the people I love, I will come back and continue to pursue her." Su Mian dropped her eyes and laughed. She took coke and said, "I''ll reserve a banquet here first." "Yes." "Don''t forget me as a good friend." "Of course." Chapter 286 After dinner, it''s still early. Qin Lang wants to go back to pack. Su Mian wanted to help, but Qin Lang refused. Instead, he asked Su Mian to help him. He gave Su Mian an exquisite gift bag and asked her to give it to Chi Ruan. Su Mian should go. After Qin Lang left, Su Mian''s mood was not so relaxed. She sat on the bench by the side of the road, looked at the gift bag in her hand, and wondered what was in it. The bag was very delicate, but it didn''t have any logo, and the things in it were very light. She thought that it wasn''t a proposal ring. Su Mian can''t help smiling when she thinks about this. She remembers the three people''s past years. It''s no wonder that she doesn''t see that Qin Lang likes Ruan Ruan. They are so heartless. Apart from bickering, they dislike each other Is young people''s love always so obscure? Su Mian puts down her bag, takes out her mobile phone and wants to make a call to Lian Chengbi. She knows that if she goes to Chi Ruan Ruan directly now, she will not want to see her. When she dials, there is no answer. She raises her eyes. On the huge screen in the square in front of her, there is an advertisement for Lian Chengbi. Su Mian slowly put down her mobile phone and gave a smile. Yes, now Lian Chengbi is a hot star. She has no time to watch her cell phone answer the phone all the time. She sent a message in the past. Before she put away her mobile phone, the phone rang. It was Wei Yan. Then, it was the voice of glutinous rice. The little girl called her mother, and Su Mian laughed. After the last restaurant incident, Xiao Mian became angry. Relying on the family''s three thousand favors, she refused to apologize and said she was wrong. Su Mian also knew that she could not be too strict with her children, but some things were the principle. Two people are so deadlocked, haven''t spoken all the time, now the little girl is soft, Su Mian''s steps can''t be connected immediately. "Well? What can I do for my little princess? " When nuomi heard her saying this, he giggled. The phone over there seemed to be a loudspeaker on. Wei Yan whispered to her to say something serious. But Su Mian''s words really pleased her. The more Wei Yan asked her to be serious, the less serious she was. The voice of laughter changed. Su Mian could think of her face flushed and rolling on the sofa. She couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. After the broken voice, Wei Yan answered the phone and said with a smile, "this girl, when you cry, you must cry until you can''t make a voice. When you laugh, it''s endless. Su Mian, this must be inherited from you." Su Mian couldn''t laugh or cry, retorted, "why is it because of me, uncle Wei, you are like an ice cube all day long. I don''t see you laugh or cry. I think glutinous rice has compensated you for your mood? It''s a good thing to say that I am On the other side of the phone, Wei Yan heard that he didn''t know what he thought of. He said softly, "I cried, but you didn''t know it." "What did you say?" Su Mian didn''t hear clearly. "Nothing." Wei Yan touched the head beside the smile, which was full of sweat glutinous rice, and his voice softened down. "Do you want to wait or come back?" Su Mian takes a look at the time. It''s almost four o''clock now. She and Qin Lang haven''t eaten much and go to chat. Before, her Secretary Yu Ai called her. Su Mian didn''t go to the company for several days because she had a needle sewn on her head. She has to go back to deal with some things. "If I go to the company, I don''t have to prepare my dinner. I''ll go back after eating in the company." Wei Yan gave the phone to nuomi, who admitted his mistake. "Mom, I was wrong before. I shouldn''t be picky. You see, I won''t be picky when I eat next time." The soft voice made the corners of Su Mian''s mouth bend unconsciously. The unspeakable happiness gradually expanded from the bottom of her heart, and her heart became soft. "Mom is wrong, too. She shouldn''t be so fierce." Glutinous rice chuckled, "then we must coexist peacefully in the future." "Yes, my little princess." After hanging up the phone, Su Mian takes a taxi to the company and goes to the office. Yu Ai sees her coming and leaves from her position. She enters the office with an envelope in her hand. Su Mian just hung his coat on the hanger, and Yu Ai handed over the envelope with the badge of the district court printed on it. Su Mian hesitated for a moment and then took it. Looking at Yu Ai, Yu Ai said with the same expression of eating excrement, "it''s the summons of the court. I''ve seen it. You can''t imagine who sued you." Su Mian was a little curious when he heard the speech. He took out the summons and opened it. On the client''s column, there were three big words, Mu Chenyi. It''s really unexpected. Su Mian''s face is even more ironic. Mu Chenyi, as the shareholder of Su''s group, sued Su Mian for depriving him of his rights and interests as a shareholder, accusing Su Mian of withholding his dividends as a shareholder. The amount and demands are also written below, asking for a one-time compensation for five years'' dividends and losses. "The public funds he embezzled at that time have not been made up to now! Have the face to sue you! What kind of lawyer in this law firm can''t figure out the situation and just answer the case. When did he have Su''s shares? Give it back to the stockholders! " Su Mian threw the paper on the table and said faintly, "how can it come from? Naturally, it''s Hua Xiangrong''s shares. At that time, Ji Wangshu... Took her shares and left some shares for her. Maybe she transferred the remaining shares to Mu Chenyi." Mu Chenyi took the shares, but he didn''t have the right to speak. Originally, he had to wait for the money. But he didn''t notarize the shares. Naturally, he didn''t change the bank account number under the share registration. Later, he was cheated into going to Macao and was tortured for four years. He came back not long ago Su Mian glanced at the subpoena. According to the court''s acceptance time, he had just come back to find a lawyer to start planning this matter. When Yu Ai heard Su Mian say this, he couldn''t help muttering, "this huaxiangrong is really a brainless man, drinking water for love? All the shares in my hand are given to others.... " Su Mian knew how mu Chenyi got these shares, but he didn''t say it. "Then this summons..." "Never mind." Su Mian looked at the pile of documents in front of him and sighed, "if there is another summons, just accept it. Wait for the compulsory summons." Yu Ai can''t help frowning, "mandatory subpoena will have an impact on the company''s reputation." Su Mian opened a document, heard the speech, looked up at Yu Ai, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, we''re not the people who are in a hurry. When the time is almost up, we''ll always find our own door." She said that, and Yu Ai couldn''t say anything more. Looking at a pile of documents, she sighed, "I''ll pour you a cup of coffee first. With so many documents, I''m afraid you''ll have to work overtime tonight." "Thank you." --- Su Mian doesn''t have a bonus class in the end. Less than an hour after she sits down, Yu Ai knocks on the door again. But this time, with a smile on her face, she goes to her desk and puts her hot coffee and a delicate cake on Su Mian''s desk. Su Mian looked at the logo on the coffee cup and the logo on the transparent cover of the cake. She was surprised. "Is the welfare of the company so good now? How extravagant is afternoon tea? " This cake alone is more than 100, which is made by a very famous French dessert shop. Yu Ai laughs, "the company has afternoon tea benefits, but it''s afraid that the company''s coffee and cake will spend a month''s budget in one day. Ah, it''s the benefits given by President Wei. He''s taking two of them to the grassroots to send warmth." Su Mian nodded. After two seconds, she reflected what Yu Ai said. She reached out for the coffee and almost knocked over the cup. "What, Mr. Wei? What child? " --- There are ten floors in this building. All of them are employees of Su''s company. The management is on the top three floors. Even if Wei Yan is sending warmth, he doesn''t really start from the bottom. The way a calm man declares sovereignty can be naive to the extreme. Although Yin Xu has never been to Su Mian''s company before, gossip is the core of the company. There are more or less people talking about Su Mian''s relationship with Yin Xu behind his back, and Su Mian''s children. Most people in the company know that Su Mian has two children, but they have never seen them before. It''s strange and the heart of gossip can''t be stopped. Bold can''t help but come up and ask Wei Yan, "Mr. Wei, is this the child of Mr. Su? I''ve always heard that President Su has a pair of twins. Oh, this little angel is so cute. It''s carved in the same mold as president su. Is this brother or younger brother? It looks like Mr. Wei... " Today, the rice ball is also wearing a suit. Standing beside Wei Yan, it is very similar to Wei Yan. Wei Yan just smiles when he hears the words. Rice ball receives his father''s hint. His heart turns a little, but he looks at the questioner solemnly and says, "he''s my father. I look like him. What''s the matter with him? Why are you so surprised that we don''t look like father and son? " When Su Mian ran down, he just heard this sentence. He scolded Wei Yan in his heart. The child''s voice is not big, but in the eyes of people who listen to gossip, it is undoubtedly a big thunder! Not excited whispering, saw Su Mian gloomy face came in, one after another with his afternoon tea, said grateful words, evacuated the battlefield. "Mom, dad and I have come to work overtime with you." The glutinous rice held by Wei Yan first found Su Mian, full of happy words, let Su Mian pull the corner of his mouth for a long time to squeeze out a smile, Wei Yan turned around and looked at Su Mian frankly, and said gently, "you must have eaten spicy hot pot at noon, I''ll send you some dessert, but you''ll have a stomachache at night." Su Mian grinned and laughed. Thank you very much! Chapter 287 "Let''s go upstairs and say." Wei Yan looked at the coffee cake that the takeout staff was still holding and said, "it''s not finished yet." Su Mian came up to him and threatened in a low voice, "how can I trouble Mr. Wei for such a thing? If you''re tired, you''ll have to eat a washboard when you go home. " The little cotton padded jacket, whose eyes were full of questions, asked in a loud voice, "Dad, what is a washboard? Was it good? Glutinous rice also wants to eat, you cannot carry glutinous rice to eat delicious Not far away, the staff with ears still standing up could not help but make some strange noises. Su mianlu''s skin turned red outside and glared at Wei Yan. He took the rice ball to the front and Wei Yan followed him. When he left, he did not forget to let the front desk secretary take the takeout to deliver all the afternoon tea. Su Mian never felt that the distance from the office area to the elevator entrance was so far. Every employee who passed by said hello kindly and praised Mr. Su, your child is so beautiful. Thank you for Mr. Wei''s afternoon tea. Su Mian''s smiling face is stiff. When she enters the elevator, she turns black. Wei Yan holds the glutinous rice and weighs it. The little girl thinks that Wei Yan is playing a game with her. She giggles and yells to come back. Wei Yan looks at Su Mian with a smile. Su Mian grins and bears it. After arriving at the office, Yu Ai doesn''t like the two children. She''s very affectionate. She has a small cake accompanied by someone. Su Mian drags Wei Yan into the rest room, and the door closes. She''s not in trouble, but she''s hugged by Wei Yanxian. "Angry?" Su Mian turned around and pinched his ear, gritting his teeth and asked, "I''m not angry. Am I still happy? What the hell are you doing! Why didn''t you come to the company in advance? So much publicity! Do you know... " Wei Yan blocked Su Mian''s mouth with his actions. Su Mian was so dizzy that he finally got his breath back. He punched Wei Yan on the shoulder and pretended to be angry. "Uncle Wei, you have more and more tricks. How can you block my mouth in this way?" With a soft smile in his eyes, Wei Yanmei encircled Su Mian in his arms, lowered his head to her forehead and said seriously, "I don''t know what you said to Yue Fanxing last time, but I can detect Qin Wei''s affair, which makes you very uneasy. Su Mian, if you don''t want to say it, you can not say it, and I won''t ask, but as you said, we have missed too much time, I don''t want to wait for a moment. " Su Mian looked at Wei Yan in a daze. Her pupils flickered. She said that she was not moved. It was false. But there were some things that were not moved. "Uncle Wei, I..." "I know what you''re worried about." Wei Yan raised her hand and gathered her hair behind her ears. "The gossip of the outside world will hurt the children, Yin Xu, me and you." Su Mian awkwardly staggered line of sight, in the final analysis, is her original behavior led to the present situation. Although she and Yin Xu didn''t get a marriage certificate, on Yin Xu''s tombstone, the undead wrote her name and the surname of her two children. Now they are also surnamed Yin. If Yin Xu really died, she might never accept to be with Wei Yan again in her life. But fate makes people She doesn''t care what other people think of her. She''s heard all the worst things she''s ever heard. How can she care more about them? But she can''t let the foul language fall on Yin Xu, Wei Yan and her two children. "Su Mian..." Su Mian looked at Wei Yan distracted, still could not help shaking his head, "I, I, I don''t know, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, I now, can''t find a solution, Wei Yan, I''m really sorry..." Wei Yan hugged the man and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. At the beginning, we were all wrong. It''s not your fault. We have time to make up for it. Believe me, OK? I''ll take care of it. " "But..." "No one knows who will come first in the accident or tomorrow. I just want to introduce myself to others in a limited time. This is my wife and children. As for how they think, we can''t care, and we don''t need to care." Wei Yan''s gentle tone and words made Su Mian collapse. She knew in her heart that if she could not escape the final fate, she really didn''t know how many days she could live, and she really didn''t need to care about the harm others brought to them? She has been selfish once. How much will she hurt if she does it again? All kinds of entanglement together, Su Mian in the end is collapse, in Wei Yan''s arms silent cry. She thought that she could do anything well in her new life, but in the end, she didn''t do anything well, didn''t guard anything, and was still a mess --- In the Office Yu Ai looked at the two children''s eating, some can''t laugh or cry, the rice ball is like a little gentleman, eating gentle and pleasing to the eye, regular and orderly, but glutinous rice, eat a small cake, you have to slouch sitting on the sofa can''t touch the ground of small short legs, a face to enjoy the model, more in line with the children of this age. The two children looked at each other telepathically, and then the glutinous rice giggled. The rice ball covered its mouth, and its ears and neck became red. Yu Ai got up and said, "Oh, I''ll get you something to drink. I''ll be back soon." Rice ball moved his hand, burping, intermittent said, "thank you, thank you, auntie." Yu Ai''s age, such a small child, call a mother-in-law is not too much, was called aunt, naturally smile, walk with wind, quickly out of the office door. Glutinous rice hands up a finger, to rice ball science how to deal with hiccups, "as long as hold your breath for a minute, it can be oh." The little man in the rice dumpling was frustrated in his self-esteem. He took a look at the glutinous rice, but he still held his breath. The glutinous rice was eating happily, and he did not forget to take a look at the rest room. "What are your parents doing? Why haven''t you come out for so long? You won''t be doing anything shameful." Rice ball a stare round eyes, regardless of suffocating scolded her, "children, what do you say." "Hum!" Glutinous rice was not convinced and spat out his tongue, "I''m not a three-year-old child. My parents were still secretly kissing at the door of the room last time. I''ve seen them all. After kissing, will there be younger brothers and sisters? If there is one, I want a younger sister. Your hair is so short, I can''t braid it for you. If there''s a younger sister, it''s good..." Rice ball suffocated failure, with a loud hiccup interrupted the glutinous rice tongyanwuji. --- On AI''s side, she hurried to the tea room. Before she came in, she heard the gossip in twos and threes. "If these two children were president Wei, was Yin Xu, the legal adviser of our company, green on his head before that?" "Mr. Wei''s head is green, right? You didn''t attend Yin Xu''s funeral. I heard from President Chen that the undead on the tombstone is Su Mian. Who is green after all? Although the child looks like President Wei, he also looks like President su. Whose is it? It may have to wait until he grows up. " "Does it matter? It doesn''t matter at all. Well, I think President Su is really a winner in life. Whether it''s president Yin Xu or president Wei, it''s all dragons and phoenixes among people. She played with one, and that one died so coincidentally. If she turns around, she can become the president''s wife of Xinfeng with her children. Oh, this person is really incomparable. If I have the means of President Su, I can drink this hard won afternoon tea and coffee every day. " This seems to win the recognition of all people, a few people laugh into a group. Yu Ai goes in and knocks heavily on the glass door. With a bang, the laughter stops abruptly. Three lazy secretaries holding the coffee station looked at Yu Ai and stood up straight. Their faces were a little scared and pale. They didn''t have the sound of gossip just now. They called out in a low voice, "... Sister Yu..." Yu Ai walks over with a face collapsing. He looks at the three people with no words and says coldly, "go to the personnel department to settle your salary. You don''t have to come tomorrow." The three of them were in a state of surprise. They only returned to God for a moment. "I said," you are an old qualification, a secretary of the president, or do you want to fire us? Has the final say not been enough? Say it again! What have we done wrong? Are we going to be fired? " "The company invited you to work, not to gossip, besides!" Yu Ai angrily looked at their coffee and half eaten cake on the table. She said in a cold voice, "while eating other things, she arranges others behind her back. She can''t even control her tongue. I hope you can do other things well?" Smell speech, have two secretaries all face red ear stab of chat an hang down an eye, it is just the last speech of secretary full face disdain with ridicule, pull off the employee card on the neck, slap on the desk, full face disdain of smile way, "how? Isn''t Su Mian the birthplace, which is more noble than us? Do you want to build a memorial archway after making a watch? If you''re afraid of being told by others, wipe your ass clean! " Yu Ai stares at her coldly. He doesn''t want to talk to her. He takes out his cell phone and calls the security guard. The young girl has a fearless face, and even turns to encourage the other two to go with her, but it makes her feel a little embarrassed. Just now, she talks about her happiness together. She is in love with the two sisters. She ignores her encouragement and apologizes to Yu Ai with regret, hoping that she will show mercy. The security guard quickly went to the tea room and "escorted" the young girl to the work station to pack up Yu Ai listened to the young girl walking along the road, shouting about human rights and freedom of speech. The employees all along the way stopped to watch and whisper. They were all trembling with anger. They turned to look at the Secretary standing like two quails, but they didn''t feel soft at all. "You two, please go through the resignation procedures for me. Don''t let me ask the security guard to invite you again!" Chapter 288 Yu Ai didn''t expect that his behavior for a while brought great trouble to Su Mian. Although she didn''t live in Haicheng for a long time, she had only been here for a year or two, but she didn''t have a friend. On the contrary, she had more social activities than her two young sons, and her purpose of making friends was too simple. They are all elderly women. When they have time, they make an appointment to play mahjong, have afternoon tea, and do beauty or something. As for women, when they are young, they compare with beautiful jewelry bags. When they get married, they compare with children. When they are old, they are grandchildren. In the past, when she went out, she always listened to them talk about her grandson. Although she didn''t deliberately use such a topic to isolate her, she couldn''t get in and kept her breath. Now her family Wei Yan not only has a grandson, but also a rare dragon and Phoenix fetus. Isn''t it her turn to have a concubine. Mahjong has not touched a circle, sitting on her right side of the old lady on the wink of hint, the other side opened first. Shi Ru looked at their behavior, wiped mahjong and said, "Oh, it''s not easy for me to come out and play mahjong with you. Can''t you concentrate? If you don''t fight, I''ll go back. My two grandchildren can''t leave me at all. " When they heard the words, Mrs. Li, who was sitting on the left side of Shiru, said, "it''s really rare to have twins. You''re so lucky. If you''re willing to bring them to us, it''s rare. I''ll prepare a big red envelope for them." Shi Ru liked to hear this, and her smiling eyes narrowed. Mrs. Chen, the first one to touch the cards, asked slowly, "speaking up, we all want to ask you, why do you suddenly have two grandchildren, but I haven''t heard anything before." "That is, the mother of the child is the girl of the Su family. No wonder you have refused to tell us before. After all, it''s really hard to talk about it. Your eldest wife is Su Mian''s aunt, and Su Mian is your second wife. The generation is chaotic..." Mrs. Chen said and made a white board. "It''s too much." Mrs. Li, who was sitting in her hands, picked up the card with a smile and put it in order. She reached out to touch another card and changed the topic with some dissuasion. "Oh, my luck today is a little red. You should be careful. If I blossom on the bar, it will double." But obviously not so easy, she played a Dongfeng, gave Shiru a sorry look. Shi Ru smiles, slowly touches the card and says, "what''s the mess? Just call it what you want. Ah, I''m old. I wish I had a busy family. But young people don''t think so. What do they call it? Free space! Although Haicheng''s house price is not cheap, my family is not without conditions. If I want to live out, I can only let them. It''s called respect, don''t you think? " Mrs. Wang of her family had no leverage. She touched the card and said in Mrs. Chen''s eyes, "if you want to say that, this woman, you need to have the ability. Look at the little girl of the Su family. She manages such a big company of the Su family herself. Even if she chooses men''s eyes, she is more vicious than the older generation of us, and the younger generation is more formidable." It''s Mrs. Chen''s turn again. She answers the phone faster than she does. She says with a smile on her face, "count up, the Su girl is one round behind your Wei Yan. Isn''t she only 26 this year? Her children are five years old. Isn''t she 20 years old? Yo, now young people, are so open? After the reform and opening up, late marriage and late childbearing are popular. " Mrs. Li looked at Shi Ru''s face slightly changed. She was caught in the middle. She glared at Mrs. Chen angrily, and said with a smile, "what you said is that the woman and the man are holding the gold brick, but the man and the woman are holding the gold diamond! Diamond''s diamond Shiru''s face turned a lot, and she played with the cards, but she didn''t say a word. Mrs. Wang didn''t think much of what she had said. She was very concerned about Shi Ru and said, "I think what Mrs. Chen means is that this young man can''t control himself all the time. She gives birth to a child at the age of 20. Tut, sister Ru, I''m not talkative. Has your family Wei Yan ever tested the DNA of a child, such a messy girl..." Shi Ru didn''t like to hear that. She suddenly turned black and slapped her hands on the table. The cards fell down. She looked coldly at Mrs. Wang and let her partner admit her advice before she spoke. Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I read the entertainment news, too." "What entertainment news is so ridiculous? You tell me, I''d like to see it. " Mrs. Chen was surprised. "Oh, sister Ru, don''t you know?" She said, quickly went to the bag next to the mobile phone, "Oh, you have to have a good look, we are kind to remind you, afraid of hurting your self-esteem, so you don''t know!" Shiru looks at the mobile phone she handed over, but she doesn''t answer it. Mrs. Wang takes a good hand and hands it to Shiru. "You see, the person who broke the news, but the senior secretary of Su''s group said that Su Mian''s private life was chaotic. He used to tangle with Yin Xu, the stepson of the Yin family. Later, Yin Xu died. The name of the undead on the tombstone was her, and the names of two children were engraved, both surnamed Yin." Mrs. Chen suddenly said, "when you talk about the chaos of your private life, I really remember, sister Ru. Some people have said before that the engagement between Wei Yan and Xu Wenwen in your family was lost because of the intervention of a third party. Oh, I used to say that my niece was a junior, but it didn''t seem to be her..." Shi Ru hears speech, Lengzheng a moment later, sneering to interrupt her words. "I said, why do you run on Su Mian all the time? It turns out that Chen Yuzhu is your niece. I heard that Chen Yuzhu is now in her thirties, and there is no one to fall in love with her. No wonder you are in such a hurry to find an innocent person to be the scapegoat, and you are not afraid to wash her white. That''s the reason, I don''t know. I thought Chen Yuzhu was your daughter. " Mrs. Chen''s face was extremely embarrassed for a moment. She was silent for a moment and seemed angry. She retorted, "what does sister Ru say? I just care about you, so that you won''t be old and help others raise grandchildren." Mrs. Wang, who has been helping her voice, has a bad look on her face. Some words are obscure and indirect, which makes people guess that it''s not her fault. If she opens her mouth in this way, it''s a tear on her face! "All these entertainment news are shadowy. You can believe them without a word of truth." Mrs. Li pulled Mrs. Chen''s mobile phone over and put it back in her bag. Seeing that mahjong couldn''t be played any more, she insisted, "it''s easy to be hungry when I''m old. Let''s go and eat something..." "That''s to say, go to eat. I know a dessert chef has just arrived in a French restaurant. I..." Mrs. Wang''s voice did not fall, but she was interrupted by Shi Ru standing up. She looked at them with a sneer. At last, she looked at Mrs. Chen''s skin and said with no smile, "Oh, originally I knew some good family members here, but I think Mrs. Chen likes her niece so much that she can serve you for ten or eight years. I''m afraid you won''t be willing to marry her." Mrs. Chen was stunned. When she came to the door with her bag, she realized what this meant. She suddenly changed her face and wanted to catch up, but she was held by Mrs. Li. When Shiru came out of the door, Mrs. Li looked at them and sneered. She picked up her bag slowly and said, "do you think that after playing mahjong with her several times, saying some gossip and drinking afternoon tea several times, she will be on an equal footing with you? Are they the market ladies in the square? We are called wives because we have married a nice man. She is a rich wife Mrs. Chen''s face is ugly. Mrs. Wang is old and crying. She also has a granddaughter. She is old enough to talk about marriage. Mrs. Chen runs away from her and says that as long as Su Mian can''t get into Shi Ru''s eyes, all the unmarried daughters in this family will have a chance to be Mrs. Wei. That''s why she''s obsessed! How could Mrs. Li not know their thoughts? She sighed and walked towards the door. She decided that she would not associate with them in the future. It doesn''t matter if she is old. She''s confused, but she can''t. --- Yu Ai walks into Su Mian''s office with guilt, bows to her desk and apologizes, saying, "it''s all my fault, Mr. Su. If I didn''t fire these three people yesterday... They won''t retaliate to blow up the news..." Su Mian''s eyes stopped on the computer page, saying that it''s impossible to be happy. The thing she worried about most still happened. Although Wei Yan said that he didn''t care what outsiders said and couldn''t block everyone''s mouth, Su Mian''s face turned white when he looked at the vicious and dirty words on the screen. "President su..." "It''s none of your business." Su Mian turned his eyes and looked a little ugly. "What you did is right. You can chew your tongue behind your back. If you are fired, you will retaliate against the employees who have done such things. If you stay in the company, it will be a disaster sooner or later." Yu Ai pursed her lips and took a deep breath. Then she found her voice and said, "I''ll let the public relations department deal with it..." "No, hang on. Help me find some media. Since people want to know my story, I''ll tell them personally. Contact a lawyer. My request is to sue these three people and win. Oh, the total amount should not be less than five million." Yu Ai looks at Su Mian in amazement. Su Mian glanced at the page on the screen and said coldly, "it''s responsible to talk. Since they are not convinced, they should teach them some lessons!" Yu Ai CuO was even more shocked. Su Mian didn''t seem to be joking. There was only indifference between her eyes and eyebrows. She didn''t know what to say. Five million is equal. For a girl in her twenties, that''s not a small amount The phone on the desk rings, Su Mian presses hands-free, and the voice from the front desk comes. "Mr. Su, old lady Wei is here..." Chapter 289 Wei Yan missed this gossip about himself today because Yue Fanxing made an appointment with him. He didn''t tell Su Mian about it. Because of Qin Wei, he noticed something wrong with Su Mian. When he saw Yue Fanxing again, he was afraid that she would think more and went to the appointment alone. After Qin Wei''s affair, Yue Fanxing didn''t have a good life for a few days. Before she went to the villa in the suburb, she dismissed all the servants in her family. One of the servants left something out in the old house of the Yin family. When she went back to the Yin family, there was no one there. She wanted to sneak in and take things, but after entering the house, she smelled a stench. The servant found and smelled the basement. When he saw what was smelling, he almost went crazy. He climbed upstairs and called the police shivering. Yin Delin died in the basement of his home. He died miserably and disgustingly. The police who came vomited several times. There was not much doubt about this case. Yue Fanxing was the suspect. But when the police wanted to arrest her, Yue Fanxing took the lead. The lawyer showed that she had been suffering from mental illness all the time, proving that she had no ability to take care of people independently. She turned from intentional homicide to mental nursing home. This is also the reason why Wei Yan had to see her, because Yue Fanxing went to the sanatorium in the same family as Yin Lanting. It''s three hours'' drive from the city. Wei Yan drives alone and misses the news about him and Su Mian in the city. --- Sushi Shiru arrives at Su Mian''s office. She thinks about what she wants to say, but she can''t speak. Yu Ai puts the tea in front of Shi Ru. She hesitates. She takes a look at Su Mian. She is worried, but more guilty. Su Mian nods to her, indicating that she can deal with it. Yu Ai just walks out of the office. Shi Ru came, but she regretted her impulse. On the way, she was very angry, so she wanted to ask Su Mian how to solve the problem. Anyone who looks at his son is taken on the green shell turtle hat will be angry, but now, she saw Su Mian but calm, more embarrassed, this matter in her heart clear is not su Mian''s fault, his door, it is not easy to ease the relationship between this period of time to get stiff again? Shiru is absent-minded. She doesn''t notice how hot the tea is in front of her. She brings it to her mouth. Su Mian reminds her in a voice. She is startled. The tea spills on her hand and throws the cup out. "Are you all right, aunt?" Su Mian quickly took out a paper towel to wipe her hands. When Shi Ru heard her calling her aunt, her hands stopped. Su Mian didn''t realize that she was wrong. She dried the water. Looking at the back of Shi Ru''s red hands, she frowned and stood up and said, "I''ll get you some hot medicine..." "It''s OK. I''m ok." Shiru held her and patted her next to him. "Su Mian, you sit down. I have something to tell you." Su miandun, obedient sat in the side of Shiru, but also separated from half a person''s distance. She knew why she came and was ready to listen to some words that she might not be very friendly. After all, it was a sequel of what she had done wrong before, even if she scolded her "Su Mian, when do you plan to do your marriage with a Yan?" Su Mian was stunned and dull for a moment, but he also answered subconsciously and truthfully, "I''m not going to have a banquet... Just get a certificate and have dinner with my family." "How can that be?"?! Did a Yan agree with him? If he agrees, I''ll really teach him a lesson. " Shi Ru frowned and disapproved, but her tone was kind. "Marriage is a life-long event for a woman. How can a wedding without wedding dress and flowers be regarded as a wedding?" Su Mian opened her mouth and couldn''t find words for a moment. Shiru''s reaction was obviously beyond her expectation. For a moment, she calmed down her mind, looked at Shi Ru''s lips, and said seriously, "aunt, my reputation now, if I hold a grand wedding, I''m afraid it will bring bad negative comments to Wei Yan and even the Wei family. I know, you can see today''s entertainment headlines." Shi Ru nodded and said that she knew it, but she didn''t speak. Su Mian dropped her eyes and said faintly, "it''s my fault. I''ll try my best to make up for it... I''m sorry that I''ve brought Wei Yan so much damage..." "Su Mian." Shi Ru interrupted her with a slightly severe tone. "You just called me auntie, but now you say it''s hurting Wei Yan. You don''t treat us as a family." Su Mian raised her eyes in amazement. Isn''t Shiru coming to blame her? Shi Ru seemed to see through her mind, sighed slightly, and said with a self mocking smile, "I want you to solve this problem all the way here, but the tea was hot just now, which sobered my confused mind. We are all a family. The rumor is that it not only hurt ah Yan, but also hurt you and two children." Speaking of this, she held out her hand, hesitated, and slowly held Su Mian''s hand on her knee. This kind of intimate behavior was undoubtedly embarrassing for both of them. Su Mian was more helpless. Although she also lived in Wei''s old house during this period of time, they seldom talked with each other except about their children. In addition, Wei Yan was always around Su Mian and helped her to get rid of the encirclement, which did not make her feel that she was an outsider in Wei''s house. However, the two "mother-in-law and daughter-in-law" never met alone. Shiru was obviously a little nervous, but seeing that Su Mian didn''t pull back her hand, her expression gradually relaxed. She showed some smile and said gently, "outsiders hurt their families. Naturally, they have to face it together, don''t you think?" "But... Although I didn''t marry Yin Xu, my name was engraved on the tombstone..." Su Mian didn''t regret her original decision, but she also felt guilty that her original decision would bring so much harm to Wei Yan today. To be honest, she really didn''t find the best solution to the current situation. The most direct way to stop rumors is to take two children and Wei Yan to make a personal appraisal and speak with facts. But in this way, it blocked the mouth of others saying that Wei Yan had a green hat, but it also hurt the two children "I died early in the morning. Don''t say you didn''t marry Yin Xu. What if you got married? Now that he''s dead, you have to remarry. No one can say it''s wrong, can''t you? " Shi Ru says such words, more let Su Mian stunned unable to answer words. Shi Ru didn''t mean to let her answer. She continued, "even for the sake of two children, you should have a grand wedding with Wei Yan. Tell everyone that no matter what they think, these two children are all the right grandsons of the Wei family. They are all Wei Yan''s children. If you just get a certificate and have a meal, then outsiders can''t say more? Do you think so? " Su Mian can''t refute this, but he knows that the solution is not bad for her, but bad for Wei Yan. If he can''t tell everyone that the two children are really Wei Yan''s children, his reputation as a cheap father will be carried on all the time. Wei Yan can''t say anything, but she can''t be so selfish Su Mian couldn''t make any decision for a moment, so she could only look at Shi Ru truthfully and say. "You let me think again." Shiru nodded, "OK." --- It was already half past two in the afternoon when Wei Yan saw Yue Fanxing. When Wei Yan chose Yin Lanting for recuperation, the environment was naturally the best, but there were many kinds of mental patients. Yue Fanxing''s involuntary homicide was the existence of dangerous people, living in a separate ward. Staff with a key to open the door outside, told Wei Yan some precautions, pushed the door open. The room is not big, more than 40 square meters of space separated from the bathroom and room, but also a not small balcony, which can be regarded as a luxury residence. When Wei Yan came in, he saw Yue Fanxing standing on the balcony watering flowers. Her hair was cut short, she was wearing the uniform clothes of sanatorium, and she could not see that she was a mental patient. No, she is not a mental patient. Wei Yan sneered and walked over. When she opened the door, Yue Fanxing knew that Wei Yan had come, but she was always focusing on watering the flowers. She didn''t stop until she spilled out two pots of water from the green plants on the balcony. Then she slowly turned around and looked at Wei Yan, and said with a smile, "I''m leaving soon. I don''t know if the next person who lives here will water the flowers. Fortunately, she watered more." Wei Yan light said, "I remember the verdict, you need to stay here for at least 10 years." "That''s what the verdict said, not what you said." Yue Fanxing put down the kettle and went to Wei Yan. He said in a shallow voice, "ah Yan, I know you are willing to do anything for Su Mian. I want to go out. As long as you help me, I will tell you what Su Mian said to me that day on the rooftop." Wei Yan did not answer this question, but asked, "what can you do when you go out now? The Yin family is gone, and your revenge is over. If you want to die, isn''t it possible to die here? " "I don''t want to die." Yue Fanxing replied quickly. She stared at Wei Yan''s eyes and said word by word, "I thought I could accept all the fate, but I just stayed here for half a month, and I can''t stand it. You''re right. My revenge is over. I should start my own new life now." Wei Yan in the end showed a look of disgust, to her words, even don''t want to answer. Seeing his look, Yue Fanxing''s eyes twinkled. She pretended to be confident and turned to look at several pots of green plants on the balcony. She said slowly, "ah Yan, I never think what I did was wrong. As you know, none of the people I retaliated against is innocent. I have lost too much for revenge. I should be rewarded, not punished like this." Chapter 290 "You''re right." Yue Fanxing looked at Wei Yan in a twinkling of an eye. Even if he tried to suppress it, his eyes still showed a trace of urgency, "so you are willing to help me?" Wei Yan said coldly, "you also think people who do wrong should be punished, so you should make atonement here." Yue Fanxing''s expression was distorted for a moment, but it didn''t break out. On the contrary, he tried too hard to restrain his emotions, and then threatened, "here, I''m not locked up all the time. Yin Lanting already knows that I''m here. Even if I don''t go to her, she will come to me. Do you think if she sees me, I can still let her live?" Wei Yan tugged at the corners of his mouth, looking a little tired. He seemed to feel that it was unnecessary to come here. He turned around and wanted to leave. Yue Fanxing was in a hurry. He raised his voice and called up his chips. "Don''t you really want to know what Su Mian said to me? Wei Yan, you don''t love her so much! " Wei Yan stopped, but didn''t look back. He said coldly, "if I exchange Su Mian''s Secret in this way, it''s the biggest insult to her. I''m not interested in knowing." "For the sake of Yin Li!" Yue Fanxing couldn''t help catching up. Just now she looked confident and determined, and finally she was flustered. She came to Wei Yan and played the emotional card impatiently, "look at my husband''s face, look at the face he once had for Su zidai! Wei Yan, if Yin Li had not helped Su zidai once, Su Mian would not have been born. You... " Wei Yan closed his eyes and looked at the person in front of him, "I won''t help you." Then he bypassed Yue Fanxing and walked to the door. Yue Fanxing''s eyes flashed for a moment, turned around and yelled, "what about Yin Li''s flesh and blood?" Wei Yan, who had already walked outside the door, stopped the staff who was going to close the door. He was stunned for a moment and then frowned, "what did you say?" Yue fan Xing moved his sight in a panic. He choked and lowered his eyelashes, and his tone became low. "The children of Yin Li and I are still alive, but I didn''t lie to you. At the beginning, the doctor said that he couldn''t live, and I didn''t have the courage to watch him die in front of me, so... I put him... I also know these two days that he survived, and he is still alive. It must be ah Li who protected him in heaven. He didn''t want to look at his children, and didn''t want to see my last hope taken away, So he let my child live. Wei Yan, the child has no father. He can''t live without a mother. In Yan Li''s face, in the child''s face... " "How do you know that this is not Yin Li''s punishment?" Yue Fanxing''s sad look was interrupted by this sentence. She raised her eyes and looked at Wei Yan. Wei Yan stood by the door, looking at her, and said sarcastically, "brother Li has always been a kind person. He has been tortured for decades, maybe hated, but never retaliated against anyone. He will save you because you are as poor as him. He expects you to live a good life, live a life he longs for but can''t do, and you will repay him, It''s the last thing he wants to see. " At the beginning, both he and Qin Lang told her that Qin Wei was even more willing to be a fool and wanted to recover her bent revenge, which was in vain Yue Fanxing still has tears on his eyelashes, but his eyes have changed. He is indifferent, resentful and unwilling to follow. "I didn''t do anything wrong, I didn''t do anything wrong! Everything I do is for revenge, there is no cause they planted! Where''s the fruit from? " Wei Yan looked at her for a moment. After all, he didn''t say anything and left. He didn''t think it was a waste of words. Instead, he couldn''t refute Yue Fanxing''s words. She was right. There was no cause. There was no result. Her revenge was right. But people are people, not a bowl of justice, Yin Delin is deserved, Qin Wei and Yin Lanting? They can''t be so guilty. Yue Fanxing didn''t do anything wrong. He just did too much. The iron door closed, but it couldn''t stop Yue Fanxing''s roaring and hammering. She seemed to place all her hopes on Wei Yan. Now this hope has completely turned into a bubble Yue Fanxing thinks that her child is dead, and there is nothing in the world worth her nostalgia. When she takes revenge on all her friends happily and faces her future life as a zombie, God makes such a big joke on her. --- Wei Yan came out from Yue Fanxing and stopped by to see Yin Lanting. The sanatorium was very big. The staff took him for 15 minutes to get to the area where Yin Lanting was. It was afternoon and the sun was warm in late autumn. Yin Lanting was like everyone else in the garden. The difference was that she had a child beside her. The child''s body seems to be a little incomplete. She is small and thin. When she walks, she is still crooked. Yin Lanting has been supporting her with her hands. Seeing that he is about to fall down, she quickly picks up the child, places it on one side of the stool, and takes out a handkerchief from her pocket to wipe her forehead. Seeing this, the staff explained: "that''s the grandson of our sanatorium aunt. The old man is very pitiful. There is no one in the family, just a grandson, who is not very smart. She doesn''t trust to leave him at home, so she brings him to work. But it happens that miss Yin likes the child and aunt very much. You said before that you want to find a nurse to take care of Miss Yin alone, We see that they are so close to each other, so it''s arranged. " Before the words were heard, the nurse aunt of the staff over there came to Yin Lanting with two glasses of water. She first handed Yin Lanting a cup, then squatted down, half knelt in front of the child, put on the straw and handed it to the child''s mouth. "Mr. Wei, don''t you go there?" Wei Yan didn''t speak. The nurse who was feeding the child seemed to notice his sight and looked up ¡­¡­ In the canteen of the sanatorium staff, it was not ready for dinner. The canteen was empty, and the sound of shoes trampling on the ground could reverberate. Wei Yan looked up at the person who came to his table, and there was no accident. The other side was not surprised, even showed a smile, and slowly sat opposite Wei Yan, who was the nurse aunt who just took care of Yin Lanting. She gathered her hair around her face to the back of her ears. Her temples were almost white, and her head was also silver and black. She slowly put down her hand and then looked at Wei Yan''s smile. "Long time no see, ah Yan." Wei Yan was silent for a moment, then said, "it''s a long time no see, Aunt Xue. I didn''t expect to meet you here." This words inside, how many silk ridicule ingredients, snow aunt is very calm. After a moment''s silence, Wei Yan said, "is that the child of Yin Li? You''ve met Yue Fanxing. She knows that you''re working as a nurse for Yin Lanting and that you''re bringing your children to her. That''s why she''s so anxious to find me and want to go out, isn''t it? " Snow aunt nodded, "I didn''t mean to, ran into stars is an accident, she did something wrong, to the end do not know repentance, just want to come here, I want to help her atone, but this God, after all, is fair, met, will suffer the heart of suffering, the torment of wishful thinking." "Atonement?" Wei Yan chuckled and said, "now I want to atone, why didn''t I stop her? She gave you the baby, and you could stop her at that time. " Aunt Xue smiles. Wu Nong''s warm words, which are unique to women in Jiangnan, are gentle and pleasant. But in her tone, she is indifferent and makes people cool. "How do you know I don''t hate Yu Yan? As a mother, no one would like to see her child being bullied like this. She wants revenge. I can''t help her. It''s the best way to help her if I don''t make trouble. " Smell speech, even if is Wei Yan, also can''t help but finger tiny quiver a moment. Aunt Xue looks out of the window and seems to be remembering the whole story. She says in a light tone, "my daughter has the same life as me. She is tortured and misunderstood. What she wants is just the beginning of a new life. I''ve been in Haicheng all the time. Qin Lang''s silly child always takes care of me intentionally or unintentionally. I always think that in order to make Yu Yan suffer, I hurt him, Is it worth it or not "Have you always been in touch with Qin Lang?" Aunt Xue looked at Wei Yan in a twinkling of an eye, like a loving elder, joking, "I''ve seen Su Mian, that girl is your wife now. Time flies. When I saw her, she was still childish, and now she is the mother of two children. Ah Yan can treat her well, that child is also a child with a miserable life." Wei Yan frowned tightly and didn''t answer the question, "then why didn''t you fight Qin Lang in the end?" Aunt Xue closed her eyebrows and began to smile bitterly, "ah Yan, Aunt Xue is a person, not a revenge machine. I''m a mother. What I want is just the happiness of my child. Stars have returned home. I went to see her secretly. When she was with Yin Li, she was really happy. This happiness was not easy to come by. I hope she will be happy all the time, Naturally, I won''t get into trouble and destroy her life. I choose to leave quietly, and I dare not even go to her wedding, but fate is such a torment... " She left, but Yue Fanxing''s happiness did not continue. At the wedding, Qin Wei''s appearance made the happy wedding, which should have let Yue Fanxing put down his hatred, become the last straw to crush the camel. "It''s more than half a year since I went abroad and learned about it. When I came back and met the stars, she has changed. She has become a monster with hatred and revenge in her heart. I have a share in people like her. I feel guilty, but I can''t recover it." Wei Yan looked into her eyes and asked, "so now you are here to revenge on Yin Lanting?" Chapter 291 Smell speech, she didn''t get angry, but asked, "if I want revenge, can you still see Yin Lanting now?" Wei Yan did not speak, he asked such a question, just to see her reaction. "Didn''t I just say that? I''m just atoning. This sin is not for the stars, but for the child. " Said the child, snow aunt''s eyes have become more gentle, "that child is clearly she is full of love born, is clearly innocent, how naive is to tease people, after she did wrong in advance retribution on the child, stars should tell you, the child does not live long, she personally lost him?" When Aunt Xue asked this question, she didn''t intend to let Wei Yan answer it. She said to herself, "she didn''t lie. When the child was born, I was always in Haicheng. Just one month after birth, I found that it was wrong. But Fanxing didn''t believe it all the time. Western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine and even superstition believed it. She really tried her best to treat the child, But the final result was not good. She didn''t dare to watch the child die in front of her, so she let me take the child away. He survived the death... But... " Wei Yan dropped his eyes, he knew what to say after this word. But the child still has a hard life. In sum, the child is as old as glutinous rice dumpling. At the age of five, he can''t speak and walk steadily. Except for breathing, all other things need to be taken care of by others to live. That child... Is disabled "Yin Lanting likes him very much." Aunt Xue raised her eyes and looked at Wei Yan in amazement. She opened her mouth and found her voice for a moment. "You, are you willing to let me continue to take care of Lanting?" Wei Yan smile does not reach the fundus of the eye, "I just do not agree, you will go?" He will not ignore Yin Lanting, whether for the sake of family friendship or the identity that she is already Qin Wei''s wife. Aunt Xue takes care of Yin Lanting and uses her fake identity, but he just wants to win Yin Lanting''s trust first. Just like now, Wei Yan changed people, what will Yin Lanting do? She lost three children. She may be attracted to Yue Fanxing''s children by blood. Even if the child is disabled, she will love him and pour her love on him This can be seen from the action just now. Aunt Xue blushed when Wei Yan almost saw through her mind. She nodded, "yes, I''ll be fine in the morning. You don''t care about Yin Lanting. As long as she likes that child, even if he is disabled, he will grow up well and live a safe life. I''m old. I don''t know how many years I can live. I just want to give it to my grandson, Just find a home. " Words fall, two people silent for a long time. Finally, Wei Yan took back his eyes, stood up and said: "since you have changed your name to go to Yin Lanting, just use this name and live the rest of your life." Snow aunt suddenly looked up at him, in the end or red eyes, she pursed lips, nasal sour for a long time to say two words. "Thank you..." --- When Wei Yan returned to the city, it was already six o''clock in the evening, just in time for the rush hour. The car was stuck on the road, and he couldn''t move for a long time. Even the good-natured Wei Yan couldn''t help being a little irritable. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it, only to find out the news about him in the morning. Wei Yanmei jumped and called Shi Ru first. He quickly picked up the phone and said, "do you know how to call back? What''s so important? You can''t even take care of your daughter-in-law. Are you being bullied? " Wei Yan smell speech, eyebrow loosen smile up, "this is not you in, there is an old family, if there is a treasure, mother will be able to solve perfectly." Shiru didn''t eat his way. "Hum, did you learn from glutinous rice that your mouth was so sweet? I''m afraid you don''t want to know if I''m a fool when you call. Why don''t you go to find Su Mian when you''re angry? " When Shi Ru broke his mind, Wei Yan just laughed and didn''t feel embarrassed. Shi Ru didn''t hear the voice and muttered a few words angrily, which was quite different from his mother. Wei Yan couldn''t hear the same, but asked, "did Su Mian go back?" Shi Ru was really angry with him and roared, "do you think she''s as idle as you? I''ve only been back for half an hour. She''s still in the company. I don''t think you need to work in the future. Xinfeng will take care of Su Mian. Just take care of your children at home and don''t make trouble for others. Stinky boy is so angry with me." With that, Shi Ru hung up the phone. The car in front of him had moved. Wei Yan didn''t have time to dial the phone. Thinking that it was not far from Su Shi, he went directly to pick up Su Mian. ¡­¡­ Sushi Mu Chenyi is still smart. He probably knows that even if he succeeds in the prosecution and goes to court, Hua Xiangrong may not win a lawsuit with Su Mian. He is worried that he can''t help it. Su Mian''s peach news falls in front of him like a pie in the sky. Reputation is the most important thing for people with a high reputation. In order to ensure that they can be killed, Mu Chenyi specially chose to take a group of reporters to pull down banners in Su''s building during the off-duty time. Now for him, where is the importance of face? So he held up a loudspeaker and stood at the door of the building shouting. Su Mian got involved in his brother-in-law''s feelings and cheated him out of his shares. Even if the lies were full of holes, they didn''t affect the onlookers. Soon, the whole downstairs of Su''s house was crowded with onlookers, just like a discount sale in a luxury goods store. The security guards are all black faced. Because a group of reporters are carrying cameras, they can''t drive away by force. They can only yell at Mu Chenyi and let him leave. It''s just that the voice of people is loud. Su Mian knew it when Mu Chenyi started to make trouble. Yu Ai was ashamed and angry. If she hadn''t been impulsive, how could she have let others exploit the loophole to insult Su Mian like this? "Why don''t the police come yet! I''ll call again to urge... " "No Su Mian sat at the back of the office, skillfully pounding the keyboard with gestures, and said without raising her eyelids, "I asked the front desk to say hello. They won''t come so fast." Yu Ai''s face was stunned, "why? Mr. Su, he''s slandering you and talking nonsense. Is it up to him? " The most infuriating thing is that Mu Chenyi shouts that Su Mian interferes with Hua Xiangrong''s feelings, and he shouts that Su Mian pursued him when he was a student. Now Su Mian''s reputation in private affairs is already Su Mian stopped, looked at the time and said, "wait another ten minutes." Yu Ai really doesn''t know what she''s waiting for Downstairs, Mu Chenyi shouts vigorously. Only one of the ten sentences says that Su Mian cheated him and his wife of Su''s shares. Nine of the ten sentences are about how she pursued him. The onlookers whisper and broadcast their opinions live on their mobile phones. A woman''s body is her greatest ability. She has body and mind. That is the rebirth of "Wu Zetian". No wonder she can sit in a high position at a young age. After several months of cultivation, Mu Chenyi has recovered some of his former appearance. The appearance makes the little girls on the scene can''t help looking more. However, in Mu Chenyi''s eyes, the only thing he has been staring at is Su''s gate. He''s shouting so hard that he still can''t see Su Mian. At the same time, a group of reporters, carrying machine guns, crowded in from the outside of the crowd, shouting the name of their own media and letting people get out of the way. Mu Chenyi''s eyes lit up. This is the authoritative media in Haicheng. He is worried that there is no way to find such a big media, and people will come! God is really helping him, Mu Chenyi immediately used the strength of sucking, once again loudly accuse. As he hoped, Su Mian appeared at the gate of the building in less than three minutes after the big media arrived. For a moment, the gossip paparazzi and the onlookers rushed in and almost knocked down the security guard. Mu Chenyi walked in the front, but it was loose around. No one robbed him of the leading role''s aura. Su Mian stood on the steps and looked up at Mu Chenyi. She looked down at him with a smile and asked, "Mr. Mu Chenyi, you dare to speak in front of the camera, can you be responsible for all your words and deeds?" Mu Chenyi greedily stares at Su Mian in front of her. It''s almost seven years since she realized that Su Mian is still the same as before. No, she''s more beautiful than before. She''s standing there with noble air, which makes people feel unattainable. Once such a person was worshipped under his trousers. How could he be blind and choose a fish eye? Looking at Mu Chenyi''s disgusting eyes, Yu Ai couldn''t help standing in front of Su Mian and said, "Mr. mu, I''m asking you something!" "Secretary Yu, don''t be so fierce, or Mr. Mu will sue you for threats, which will frighten his fragile nerves." Su Mian raised her hand and pulled Yu Ai to one side. She stepped forward and sank her mouth. "Mr. Mu said that I cheated you and your wife of their shares. Then I want to ask, how did I cheat you?" "Su Mian, are we really going to come this far?" Mu Chenyi looked back with a wry smile. Like a sad man who was abandoned by a slag girl, his voice was a little pitiful. "I just want to get back what I have with Rong Rong. Do we have to tear our face and leave no love at all?" "Love?" Su Mian coldly picked to pick eyebrow, "what sentiment?" "I really miss you when I was in college. You were so simple and beautiful at that time. Even if you liked people, you were very careful. If you had come to tell me... Su Mian, if you gave me another chance, I would really choose you and I would choose you. Maybe the sisterhood between you and Rong Rong would not come to today''s situation, It''s all my fault. " Chapter 292 Mu Chenyi a face of remorse, looking at Su Mian don''t have deep meaning said, "whether it is to see in the family, or emotion, I don''t want to go to today''s situation, we can have a good talk." Su Mian didn''t seem to understand what he meant to solve in private. Looking at the crowd, he said helplessly, "what''s the difference between multimedia and people here? Isn''t it better for us to comment together? Don''t you just want money? I won''t give it, so you should seize this opportunity to talk about your grievances. " Mu Chenyi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect that Su Mian would speak so directly. He blushed and said angrily, "Su Mian, don''t use money to humiliate me. I just want to ask for justice and get back what originally belongs to me and Rong Rong. I have a lot of skills, but at the beginning you wouldn''t invite me to be an executive of Su''s? I can earn as much as I want! " Su Mian nodded, "do you make money in Macao casinos? But your technology seems to be not very good. You''ve taken your fingers to pay off the debt. You can really make money. " When people around him heard the speech, they immediately looked at Mu Chenyi''s gloved hand. Mu Chenyi''s hand unconsciously dodged for a while, and soon stopped. He came prepared, so he would not be bullied by such a few words. What''s more, his card hasn''t come out yet! Thinking of this, Mu Chenyi was complacent again, but he looked hopeless. "Su Mian, I just want to live a good life with Rong Rong. What happened before is not mentioned, OK? Rong Rong can''t get out of prison now because she hurt you. You just hate her for robbing you of everything you did in order to do, that''s enough! " Su Mian can''t help sneering. She didn''t expect to see Mu Chenyi for several years. She didn''t learn other skills. Hua Xiangrong''s ability of confusing black and white code words was ten percent. She wanted to see what else he could do! Mu Chenyi saw that she didn''t speak and nodded in despair. He slowly turned around and yelled at the crowd, "I tell you! President Xinfeng and the young master of the Yin family are just two shoe collectors! I was cheated by this woman! Those two kids are my kind! It''s me and her children! " After a little pause, the crowd immediately began to talk noisily. Many of Su''s employees, looking at Su Mian at the moment, were more sarcastic. Some young female employees, relying on the large number of people, hid in the crowd and said in a loud voice. "No wonder, at the beginning, this man embezzled public funds and falsely reported the accounts in Su''s family. All fools could see that it was wrong. Su Mian approved it with a big hand." "Yes, I remember that. No wonder several secretaries were fired because they broke the shady business." The law is not responsible for the public. When people are in the early stage, they start to gossip more and more. Those who rely on guessing, those who rely on Association, and those who are in a mess all say the same things as those who have seen them with their own eyes. Yu Ai''s face turned red when he came back, and he roared, "I''m a liar! Do you dare to do DNA testing! " "Of course I dare not." Mu Chenyi looks at Su Mian with a rogue smile. "Now Miss Su is the pillow side person of President Wei. The Wei family is powerful and powerful. Wei Yan wants to be a cheap father. What''s the use of testing? It''s not what people say, but what''s the result. I''m a fool, and I''ll believe in the testing report." Yu Ai''s whole body is shivering. He can''t say anything when he is angry with such shameless words. When he thinks that it is because of his impulse that he fired three talents, which has become the fuse, which leads to everything now, Yu Ai can''t bear it. He cries with guilt and anger. Mu Chenyi is very satisfied with the way she is now, and asks in a loud voice, "there''s nothing to say, right? Su Mian, when you calculated me, I didn''t want to investigate. I''m sorry for Rong Rong. Getting drunk is not an excuse. I didn''t control my lower body. I''m wrong. But you borrowed my seed to climb the high branch, but you forced me and Rong Rong to the end. If you''re not kind, don''t blame me for being unjust! " Before the words fall, his eyes to Su Mian are full of chances to win. There are so many people and the media present. As long as this matter is done, maybe he can be a cheap father, and it''s OK to find a chance to kill the two cubs or Su Mian. The whole Su family is his. Mu Chenyi thought very well, and unconsciously brought a smile on his lips, but he said to Su Mian leniently, "Su Mian, what I want is justice. I can''t catch up with you now. I just ask you to let go and give us what we should have, OK?" Su Mian didn''t say anything, but looked at Mu Chenyi with a smile. Mu Chenyi suddenly felt guilty. He wanted to stir up something. Outside the crowd, a woman called "Mu Chenyi". The voice was too sharp. The onlookers made way. A haggard woman took a thin child and strode to Mu Chenyi. Mu Chenyi didn''t see each other''s face clearly, so the woman rushed over, grabbed his hair, kicked and hit him. Several slaps fell on Mu Chenyi''s face. His fingernails showed five finger prints on his face. Mu Chenyi was stunned. When she came back, she threw the woman to the ground. The woman fell to the ground as if she had been thrown so hard that she couldn''t get up. Seeing this, the thin child rushed up and hugged Mu Chenyi''s thigh, crying, "Dad, don''t hit mom, don''t hit mom." Muddled, Mu Chenyi raised his foot and was about to kick the child away. The woman rushed over again, dragging his other leg and yelling, "dare you! If you dare to fight Xiaobao again, I will die with you! " In front of so many people, Mu Chenyi still calmed down and beat the child, which was unreasonable. He could only let them drag themselves and yell angrily at the people around him, "I don''t know these two people! Who on earth ordered you to do me wrong? Let go "Wronged?" The woman with his thigh got up, took out a bright red marriage certificate from her dirty trousers, opened it, ran to the crowd and spread it out. "Look, this marriage certificate is stamped with steel seal. This is my marriage certificate with him! He and I are from the same hometown. He came home in the summer vacation of his junior year and cheated me. When I was pregnant, his parents forced us to get the marriage certificate. What happened? " The woman was very excited. She was shaking her hands in tears to let people see. When others reached for it, she even felt excited and relaxed in front of people. She was bound to let the people who wanted to see it clearly. In this way, others took back their hands for fear that they would have to say something. The woman''s face was full of tears when she met her. She was not afraid to let people see clearly, Subconsciously, she believed her experience of being cheated. Mu Chenyi naturally knows it''s fake. He doesn''t know this woman at all! He looks at Su Mian in a twinkling of an eye. Su Mian still looks at him with a smile. Mu Chenyi''s mind turns sharply, thinking about how to get rid of the present situation. He can wrongly others, and others can also wrongly him. The woman spared a circle, ran back, grabbed Mu Chenyi''s collar, whined, and accused him of his crime. "I''m a cow and a horse in the country! Take care of your parents, take care of your children, I do all the farm work in the field! what about you? You told me not to come to you and said that you had a bright future. What was the result? You found a small three in the city! Be a soft eater, but don''t take a cent home! I can''t live to find you, but you and that little three almost killed me and the child! You crazy beast Mu Chenyi can''t think of a way to deal with it. He is upset. The woman grabs a few bloodstains on his face. He slaps the woman''s face with his backhand. Half of the woman''s face is swollen. He even steps back and covers her face to cry, forgetting to cry. Instead, the child ran to the woman''s side, crying bitterly, vaguely comforting the woman, "Mom doesn''t hurt, mom doesn''t hurt." The woman with red eyes, squat down to the body holding the child, two people cry into a ball. Mu Chenyi''s chest fluctuated violently. He raised his hand to Su Mian and roared, "Su Mian, you are so shameless! I was wronged by someone! I don''t know these two people at all! What marriage certificate! It''s fake! I only got a marriage certificate with Rong Rong! Civil Affairs Bureau can check! You can make up such a bad lie! How ridiculous "I have wronged you?" Su Mian laughs and walks down the steps to the two sides of "mother and son". The woman looks up at Su Mian, but only for a moment. She feels ashamed and hugs her child and droops her eyes. "This lady, do you know me?" The woman looked at Su Mian again and nodded with shame, "I know you. You are su Mian, aren''t you?" Mu Chenyi seemed to grasp the straw and rushed over to sneer, "you say! Did Su Mian bribe you to do me wrong? " "You fart!" The woman to Mu Chenyi, pour is very hard gas, stand up, spittle horizontal fly, hurl at him to scold a way, "you still want to pretend to when?"?! I went to you for money. You knocked me out. Do you think I''m really dizzy? I just don''t want to be faked by you! " Mu Chenyi opened his mouth to speak, but the woman didn''t give him a chance at all. She yelled at other people in a loud voice, "he is planning to seize other people''s property with that shameless little three! Two shameless things are discussing how to discredit and slander others. The little three keep saying that Su Mian''s slut has Su''s, but she doesn''t, and she must take revenge! " The woman looked at Mu Chenyi with a sneer, spitting a mouthful of phlegm on his face, while Mu Chenyi went to wipe, the words shot out. "You''ve been working hard. I''ve heard all the plans clearly! I can repeat it to you now! What as long as people find opportunities to rumor up, brainless netizens will feel that women must rely on the body! There are many people who hate the rich. Su Mian became the president in her twenties. There are many people who are envious of her. I''m not afraid that her reputation will not stink. At that time, as long as I say that the child belongs to me, who will believe it? If she can''t argue in front of the public, I can go to the top and find another chance to kill their mother and son. Su Shi is yours and mine! Is that what you said to that bitch? " Chapter 293 Mu Chenyi opened his mouth. He really thought so in his heart. He was so confused by this woman''s question that he didn''t refute it. The woman sneered and said, "can''t you speak? I''ve been following you all the time. When you make a big deal, I''ll let everyone judge! Let''s have a good look! You are a brute who will rob other people''s children for money, but ignore your own children! What kind of skin Mu Chenyi''s face turned into a pigliver color. He was so angry that he couldn''t grasp the woman''s neck rationally. He saw the threat of fierce light, "tell me the truth! Did Su Mian make you say that! I don''t know you at all! I didn''t marry you and have children! If you talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you! " This action did not clear the suspicion at all. On the contrary, it was even more urgent. The police arrived late, pulled away the woman who was about to be strangled and handcuffed Mu Chenyi. Mu Chenyi struggles endlessly, scolding Su Mian for buying someone else to frame him. He doesn''t know this woman yunyun. "If someone wrongs you, you can''t run away! Be quiet first Xu Shi knew that he was shouting now, but there was no result. Mu Chen''s eyes were red, and he stared at Su Mian, shivering with anger. There were few police officers coming, but they were very frightening. The noisy scene suddenly quieted down. "Your name is mu Chenyi, isn''t it?" Mu Chenyi said maliciously that the police nodded, "we have your record here. This lady has called the police three times in the last month. You beat her and abused children..." "I didn''t!" Mu Chenyi widened his eyes and yelled, "I don''t know these two people at all! Oh, your police were bribed and wronged me, didn''t they?! Su Mian! You''re really good at it "Mr. Mu Chenyi, please pay attention to your words. Although you are not fighting in our district, the system is networked! There are police records, mediation papers, and even your personal signature, which can be made public and transparent for everyone to inquire about. Don''t you just say that? " The woman cut in viciously and said, "I called the police. He and the woman live at No. 38, Jiangjing Road community! I live in a villa! At the beginning, I thought that I finally got through with the child. Unexpectedly, the first time I met him, he beat me up in front of the woman. I thought that he would be soft hearted to take the child, but this beast''s heart is really cruel! Xiaobao was almost killed by him! It''s been a month and the bruises are still there! " "You talk nonsense! Cheap woman! I''ll kill you The policeman yelled, "be quiet! Intimidation is also a crime! Warning for the second time The woman seems to be trying to prove that what she said is true. She pulls away the little boy''s clothes, which are not thick. The baby''s blue and purple suddenly falls into the public''s serious situation. The little boy is so scared that he shivers and struggles to pull down his clothes. It''s heartbreaking to cry in the woman''s arms. Mu Chenyi has tasted the taste of being unable to argue. If he didn''t know that he didn''t know these two people at all, he thought that what the woman said was true. After opening his mouth for a long time, he couldn''t say anything else. He just kept shouting that it was false. Su Mian looks at Yu Ai. Yu Ai has forgotten to cry in this farce. She just stares at the unexpected development of the plot. When she sees Su Mian looking at her, she immediately reacts and walks by and says to the police, "Hello, I called the police. This man is gathering at the gate of our company to make trouble, slander and damage the image and reputation of our company leaders, We have asked the lawyer to prepare a letter to sue him. Can I ask our lawyer to go to the police station together? After you take your statements, I''ll go through the follow-up process. " The police nodded, took the women and children to the police car with Mu Chenyi, who was struggling with him. After a long time, there were only a lot of people watching. Now the so-called freedom allows them to ignore the cause and effect of things, and only know how to take a mobile phone and shoot it to every media to earn an eye. Seeing this, Su Mian didn''t let the security guard stop them. She just went to the media who was still shooting and calmly glanced at everyone. He said calmly, "Su''s in Haicheng is an old enterprise. I know that I''m young. Sitting in this position makes many people feel dissatisfied and question my ability. So there are rumors in various versions. Here, I want to say to those who care about my private affairs that three people become tigers. Since I took over Su''s job, there have been negative news all the time, I''m not a star, I''m not a public figure, I''m just a businessman. It''s hypocritical to go public and clarify rumors. But now, for the sake of eyeball traffic or dissatisfaction in your heart, you continue this kind of violence to my children, As a mother, it''s not allowed to happen. " Some of the onlookers thought it was reasonable, while others disdained it. They even started the conspiracy theory and muttered whether Su Mian had directed and played this one. Hearing this, Su Mian strode directly to the crowd, pointed to the woman and asked, "will you do this with your reputation and hurt your children?" The young girl didn''t expect that Su Mian would be so direct. She blushed in a panic. Looking at the media camera, she was afraid that she would be scolded after being reported. She quickly raised her hand to cover her face and turned away from the crowd. Su Mian didn''t mean to go after her. She just looked at the crowd colder. "The rumor is just like this. It''s your subjective conjecture. If it''s not me questioning her now, but her comments on the Internet, do I have one more charge?" Of course, no one answered this, but it also made some of them feel hot and flustered. "The three secretaries who were expelled from our company were the first to spread rumors on the Internet. The reason for their dismissal was that they were not competent for their current positions. If every Secretary could use what he saw in the company as a conversation material in front of outsiders, what would he do with professional ethics? Their rumors hurt my children, my wife. I have already sued. The follow-up results will be published on Su''s official website. As long as the rumors about my children''s related problems reach the level of sentencing, I''m sorry. No matter your age, career and family background, I will directly sue you. I hope you don''t feel aggrieved in advance. " Then, the only real media still on the scene finally found the opportunity to ask, "Miss Su, will you respond to the rumors about your child besides taking legal measures to protect your rights?" Su Mian looked at the camera and said calmly and indifferently, "I think it''s a private matter. No matter what form of publicity, it''s making a fuss and taking up public resources. But my family and my lover shouldn''t bear the damage caused by untrue remarks. Now that I have this opportunity, I also want to make a frank announcement. I don''t want to see any rumors that deviate from the truth." The seat adjustment gives Su Mian a close-up. "When Wei Yan and I were together, we made a lot of groundless speculations, and even said that he was my uncle. I was pregnant, and it was not a glorious thing to get pregnant before I got married. What''s more, the child was what others called my" Uncle ". At that time, Su was in a desperate situation. But in half a year, I suffered from the loss of family and love, I even have to lose my children... I''m broken down and even want to die... " Su Mian reddened her eyes, took a deep breath, and then continued, "it was Yin Xu who stood up, engaged me, and took me out of the shadow. I was lucky, and my children were even more lucky. In their growing up, Yin Xu never lacked paternal love. He was my best friend and a good teacher. He said that he took care of me for five years, But... Accident and tomorrow, no one knows, come first... " Su Mian droops her eyes and laughs bitterly. This is true and false. The scandal was true, and her engagement to Yin Xu was true. At that time, Su Mian was photographed for prenatal examination. Yin Xu also said that he was engaged to Su Mian to protect her. What makes Su Mian really sad is that at this time, Yin Xu is no longer there, but he still relies on him to protect himself "I really can''t imagine that my gratitude and guilt for him on the tombstone can become a target for others to attack him, and a weapon to hurt my own children and lovers..." "Yin Xu will always be the father of two children, not only on the tombstone, but also my son, who will be surnamed Yin in the future." Su mianshu''s twinkling of an eye, some stunned looking at Wei Yan who didn''t know when to come, and he said such words, let Su Mian stunned speechless. Forever surname yin? Or a son? This... After that, if Xinfeng was handed over to his son, wouldn''t it mean giving away all the family''s basic business? No matter who was present, Wei Yan suddenly picked up his mobile phone again, went to Su Mian and put his arms around her shoulder. There was no over excited look on his face, but he could see the gratitude in his eyes. "When my wife was eight months pregnant, she fell into the water and had two premature children. My wife could hardly be rescued. At that time, I was abroad and Yin Xu saved them. Without Yin Xu, nothing would exist. He was Wei Yan''s benefactor." Wei Yan scanned all the people present, and finally fixed his eyes in front of the camera again. "I don''t know the whole picture, so I don''t want to comment. I hope you will remember these eight words. If you can''t remember them, I don''t mind using legal means to let you remember them." The interviewing girl with the microphone was shocked by Wei Yan''s momentum. After a moment, she put on a professional smile and asked, "Mr. Wei just said that your wife, Miss Su, has agreed to Mr. Wei''s proposal?" "I haven''t proposed yet." Chapter 294 Wei Yan''s words made the reporter with the microphone draw. But he didn''t care. He looked at Su Mian in the twinkling of an eye, took her hand, and said with a smile. "Because I can''t wait to give her a big wedding, propose, put it together at the wedding." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ---- It was an hour later when Su Ziqing knew what had happened. Today, she was in a bad mood. She hoped that Su Mian''s scandal would bring some comfort to her heart. But now, seeing Su Mian fight such a beautiful turnaround and accept Wei Yan''s proposal, she felt even worse. When the doorbell rang, Su Ziqing changed the provincial platform with a cold face, turned around and took two deep breaths, then hung up a smile to open the door. Card opens the door, Shen ziyue and Wei Xian stand at the door, Shen ziyue some timid shrink behind Wei Xian, see Su Ziqing, trembling voice of shout a, "Su... Mrs. Wei good." Su Ziqing looked at Wei Xian, the corners of his mouth seemed to twitch reluctantly, then he showed a smile, "brother Xian, don''t you take the key to go out?" "I left my key in the car." Wei Xian said, first put a suitcase in his hand into the porch, and then came in. In fact, he didn''t forget to bring it. After talking to Shen ziyue last time, Wei Xian chose not to see Shen ziyue in order not to let her have more wrong feelings. But within two days, the hospital called him and said that Shen ziyue had been beaten into the hospital, and his phone number was on the emergency contact. When he went to the hospital, Shen ziyue''s husband was still there. The last time Wei Xian entered the police station, it was because he had a fight with him. However, Wei Xian had money and was released on bail after a walk. However, he was detained for a month. Just after he was released, he started fighting Shen ziyue again. Shen ziyue was lying on the bed, his face was black and blue, and he was shaking. It was obvious that he was beaten hard. After Wei Xian called the security guard to drive the man away, Shen ziyue held him in fear and cried for a long time. Finally, Shen ziyue said, "I don''t expect anything. I don''t ask anything. Mr. Wei, can I ask you to protect me until I have a baby? I don''t want to lose my child. Please, I''ll go back and I''ll be killed. Please, Mr. Wei. " Wei Xian is still soft hearted. What''s more, if he didn''t contact Shen ziyue at the beginning, how could he be misunderstood by Shen ziyue''s husband about their relationship and treat Shen ziyue worse? After he returned home, he told Su Ziqing about it inadvertently. Unexpectedly, Su Ziqing said, "brother Xian, I''m sorry for you. I can''t raise a baby when I have a baby. Rong Rong is useless. Shen ziyue''s baby is born. It''s your baby. I''ll take good care of it as a parent." Wei Xian remembered at that time that when he came out of the police station last time, Su Ziqing took the sentence [Shen ziyue''s baby is his] seriously when he was angry at home. He wanted to explain that it was just angry words, not true. But I don''t know what psychology I have for a while. I didn''t say it Today is the day he discussed with Yin Lanting to let Shen ziyue live at home. He went to pick up Shen ziyue, but didn''t open the door himself. He wanted to see Su Ziqing''s reaction at last. Su Ziqing''s look at the moment is very complicated, some conflict, but some inexplicable deliberately familiar, like want to have a good relationship with Shen ziyue, but do not know how to do, should not do. Finally, she reaches out to carry the suitcase. Shen ziyue says she''s coming, but she stops her. Su Ziqing doesn''t look at Shen ziyue, who is embarrassed and helpless. Holding the suitcase and drooping her eyes, she says faintly, "you''re pregnant. I''ll do this." The suitcase is not heavy, just a few clothes. Su Ziqing doesn''t have a lot of trouble. She walks in front of her, leaving two people at the entrance. Shen ziyue nervously pulled Wei Xian''s sleeve and hesitated: "am I making Mrs. Wei unhappy?" "It''s nothing." Wei Xian took back the sight of Su Ziqing and looked at Shen ziyue. Now, he was embarrassed. "She just doesn''t know how to talk. She''s very nice. Don''t call Mrs. Wei. Shengfen, just call her Qingjie." Su Ziqing, who hasn''t gone far, hears that his hand holding the suitcase creaks. What a student! Why didn''t he just call me! Su Ziqing is sarcastic and cold at the bottom of her heart. Sure enough, even those who are relegated to immortals can find their shortcomings. Now she is more and more unhappy with Wei Xian --- The old house of the Wei family is a completely different scene. Su Mian''s affairs have worried aunt Cen for the past two days. She is even more angry. Now it''s OK. Even if there are some discordant voices, she doesn''t dare to put them on the surface to say that Wei Yan''s relationship with Su Mian is open. In the future, Su Mian will have a backing. This backing doesn''t mean power, but a person to rely on. Aunt Cen was very happy. She was very close to Shi Ru. After all, she was an old man. As long as she opened her heart, she could not stop chatting about old things. In less than half an hour, she went to the kitchen side by side to show her good dishes. Su Mian originally wanted to help, but they didn''t agree. They thought she was "driving" people out of the kitchen. In the living room, uncle Lin and two children were playing in the living room. When Su Mian walked over, she couldn''t help standing at the door and looked in the direction of the study. In the study, Wei Jianjun lit a cigarette, but didn''t smoke a few. He sat behind his desk with a look of displeasure on his face. "You don''t discuss such a big matter with your family. You just announce it to the media. What do you think? Your children follow other people''s surnames, you! It''s nonsense He didn''t mention the issue of the child''s ancestry before. First, he thought the child was still young. Second, he thought it was not long before Yin Xu passed away. Yu Qingyu and Li were all in a hurry. I didn''t expect that Wei Yan stood straight at the table with a calm face. Looking at Wei Jianjun, he was angry. He grabbed the Paperweight on the table and raised his hand to smash it. He was reluctant to give up. He raised his hand for a long time and put it back heavily. "You''re very frank. You''re both benevolent and righteous, and you''ve stopped all the people talking about you. Have you ever thought about the impact of this on the rice ball? After he grew up, others asked him, your father''s surname is Wei, how do you surname Yin! What do you say? " Wei Jianjun black face, pause and said, "also, rice ball is the eldest son, you let him surname Yin, after Xinfeng how to do?" "Dad, the feudal dynasty has passed for hundreds of years. What''s more, the rice ball will not necessarily take over Xinfeng." Wei Jianjun glared at him, "what do you mean? Do you want to send the rice ball directly to Yin Xu? " Wei Yan can''t laugh or cry, some helpless said: "you think too much, even if rice ball surnamed Yin, he is also my son, I mean, I don''t want to limit the development of children, they like to do what, I won''t force." Wei Jianjun opens his mouth and can''t refute this. He''s not an antique. He has to carry on the family business like this. What''s more, when Wei Yan retires, it''s not sure whether he''s still here. It''s not his turn to worry. What he cares about is "Dad." Wei Yan interrupted and said calmly, "if it wasn''t for Yin Xu, maybe you don''t have any grandchildren now." Wei Jianjun''s choked throat hurts. Yes, if Yin Xu hadn''t "died", Su Mian would not be with Wei Yan now. Even if Yin Xu was willing to let his two grandchildren have contact with them, it would be just contact Wei Yan slowed down his tone, "I know what you are thinking, but no one has gone to the genealogy of the Wei family. If you really can''t pass the heart, it doesn''t matter if his surname is Wei on the genealogy." "What''s the use of what''s written in the genealogy?" Wei Jianjun glared at him, but his face was much better. He was a soldier and an old man. No one who came from that age didn''t care about his family blood. However, Wei Yan''s words made him think of a compromise. After a long silence, Wei Jianjun sighed and said, "I know you can''t change your decision, and there''s nothing wrong with your decision. In this case, there are two names in the Hukou book, one used name and one big name. Anyway, he''s still young now, and it''s OK to call him a small name. When he gets older, it depends on what he decides to call himself." Wei Yan stopped, but before he spoke, Wei Jianjun patted the table and said, "what? Are you not satisfied? I don''t know if Yin Xu got married and had a son. He even gave him a cheap son! He''s not really dead! " Looking at Wei Jianjun''s present appearance, Wei Yan knew that there was no result to go on. He faintly said, it was a statement. This time, Wei Jianjun calmed down and said, "you have nothing to do now, so hurry to find an auspicious day and do the wedding! Let the two children recognize their ancestors as soon as possible, so as to avoid any mistakes later! Do you hear me "Good..." --- Wei Yan and Wei Jianjun come out of the study. When Wei Jianjun opens the door, he sees Su Mian standing outside. Su Mian is embarrassed. She wants to eavesdrop on the corner of the wall, but she''s just caught. I don''t know if Wei Jianjun will think much about it. Looking at Su Mian stammering over there, Wei Yan stands behind Wei Jianjun, his right hand clenched to his lips to cover his smile. Su Mian suddenly bursts into embarrassment and glares at him. After staring, he finds that Wei Jianjun is looking at her, which makes her blush. "It''s all a family. I''ll be closer to dad in the future." Su Mian Lengleng let way, smell speech subconsciously follow Wei Jianjun words mouth, "good dad." Before her voice fell, she began to react. She almost bit her tongue, but Wei Jianjun nodded with satisfaction. There was a smile on her face. She held her hands and raised her feet and said, "what do you have to say? Speak slowly. I don''t eat so fast." Looking at his back, Su Mian felt guilty and wanted to cry. Did Wei Jianjun really think too much?! Chapter 295 "So afraid of dad?" Wei Yan came up and pinched Su Mian''s red earlobe. He couldn''t help rubbing his fingers, and then Su Mian slapped him open. "You still have a face to say! If you don''t help me just now, are you still laughing?! What if your father misunderstands me for eavesdropping? " Wei Yan persevered to start again, smell speech pick eyebrow way: "can''t you see my father is also a hen pecked husband?"? I''ll follow my dad. I''ll tell you whatever you want to know. He doesn''t eavesdrop, so he won''t think about it. " Su Mian stares at Wei Yan with an uncanny look on his face. He raises his hand and touches his forehead. "Don''t you have a fever? How can you talk so fluently? " Wei Yan was amused by her, pulled down her hand, put it on her lips and kissed her, "it''s also happy to be gone with the wind. My father said, let''s hurry to find a time to get married. Your father yelled. I think I''m close to a good thing." "..." Su Mian was shocked by Uncle Wei''s shamelessness and couldn''t speak. Who could say that he was good? Do you want a face. Wei Yan smiles. Knowing that such a thing can''t be discussed standing here now, he talks about going to the sanatorium today. From the study to the hall, Su Mian''s steps changed from one step to three steps. Finally, she could not help frowning at Wei Yan and asked, "are you really not going to give Yin Lanting another place? According to what you said, she should recover well now. It''s better to find a house to take him out. If Haicheng can''t, it''s good to change to a place nobody knows. " Wei Yan shakes his head, "unless she puts it forward, it will make her suspicious to change places now. Although she seems to be normal now, if she knows that Aunt Xue is Yue Fanxing''s mother, then the child belongs to her elder brother... Who can say for sure." Su Mian understood that now Yan Lanting''s feelings for children are not deep. After all, it''s Yin Li who makes Yan Lanting become what she is now. Once Yan Lanting was a proud and willful person. Although she had experienced twists and turns, now she is fragile, but who knows if she will change her appearance with a stimulus? Yue Fanxing is the best example "Stay in one place, in case you really meet..." Wei Yan shook his head slightly and said with certainty, "no, Yue Fanxing will certainly hide well, and Yin Lanting will not find her." "Why?" Su Mian didn''t understand, "she went there just for Yin Lanting, not to mention now that the child is beside Yin Lanting, she can''t help it?" Wei Yan shook his head. "She was more afraid than anyone that Yin Lanting would find out that the child was hers. Originally, she didn''t even intend to talk about me. In the end, she just saw that I was determined not to help her. She told me that she wanted me to take care of the child." Su Mian was stunned for a moment and understood the meaning. Yue Fanxing couldn''t get out, so he could only tell Wei Yan that the child was still alive, and Wei Yan would definitely go to see Yin Lanting. When he saw the child, he understood it, and he would not care Su Mian couldn''t help sneering, "she''s really right about your" kindness "! In the end, they used Yin Xu and Yin Li''s love with you clearly. It''s really not crazy! " Wei Yan once again stretched out his hand to pinch her earlobe and said coldly, "now the situation is the biggest punishment for her." As Aunt Xue said, it''s God''s will to run into it. When you know it, you''ll suffer from the torment in your heart and the torment of wishful thinking Glutinous rice and rice ball come out hand in hand. Before they get close, glutinous rice shouts in a loud voice, "Mom and Dad, have a meal, have a meal, have a meal." Rice ball disgusted with one of his ears. Wei Yan and Su Mian look up and see each other in a twinkling of an eye and smile at each other. Don''t think about other people''s affairs. Now, they just have to live their own life. "Here you are. Oh, my little trumpet, you can hear it for ten miles." Su Mian came over, picked up the glutinous rice and held it in her arms. She almost flashed. Fortunately, Wei Yan reached out and supported half of the weight of the glutinous rice. Su Mian stared at her little dumpling and was surprised. "What did you eat recently? So much weight. " Rice ball said, "as fat as a pig." Glutinous rice twisted body not happy, "I am a pig, you are a pig, pig rice ball." With a snort, the rice ball turned to the dining room and said, "they''re pig parents, too. We''re the page family." Su Mian The child is too clever. It''s not very good ---- In a five-star hotel in Haicheng, a man stood by the window and looked out at the landmark building of Haicheng. He was a little distracted. He had only been away for half a year. Now when he looks at all this, he has the feeling that living here is a matter of his last life. "Domestic weather has been able to wear down, you wear so thin standing here, cold, but I will be distressed." A coat has been draped over his shoulder, and the man beside the bed turns his head. He doesn''t know if the neon light outside is shining on his face. He looks a little red. "I said you should pretend to be considerate. Can you find something reliable to do? The air conditioning in the house is so sufficient, what clothes do you wear? " The other side snorted and said: "I''m reminding you, as a man with a family, don''t think about your old lover when you have nothing to do. I''m so alive. You can''t see me standing here. Who do you miss when you look out of the window?" Yin Xu pulls down the clothes on his shoulder and smashes them on him. Some of them stare angrily and say, "can you speak normally as a big man? What old lovers say is so ugly It''s just a light clothes. Ji Wangshu''s face is exaggerated. He covers his chest like a stone. His beautiful face is full of grievances. He also raises his hand and touches the corner of his eye. "When I want someone to help me, I call someone Xiaotiantian. Now I use it up and scold them for being abnormal. I''m really sad." Yin Xu is obviously used to this kind of behavior that he wants to take out wind from time to time. He doesn''t even look at him. He turns around and walks to the sofa. Ji Wangshu instantly changed his face, followed him and continued to say: "Oh, am I wrong? You''re not happy. Wei Yan is so generous. His son has given you a present. I''ll go to him tomorrow to go through the adoption procedures, and then I''ll take the child back home with me... " "Stop it, will you?" Yin Xu''s helpless blink of an eye, his eyes without glasses are light brown, and he is very beautiful under the light. "You know it''s impossible. I understand Wei Yan''s mind, and he''s just mind. If you rob the child, he won''t fight with you, and I won''t do such immoral things." "You brought them up. What''s wrong? You were moved by his two words of thanks? You are so soft hearted. Do you feel pity for me? " Yin Xu can''t listen to the deep voice interrupted him, "Ji Wangshu, you began to speak again, but the brain is not?" Ji Wangshu is silent for a moment, stares at his eyes, looks at them for a long time and laughs again, "I''d better go and match you with a pair of flat glasses. After laser correction, your eyes are so beautiful. Every time you look at me like this, I can''t help it..." Yin Xu can''t bear it. He grabs the apple on the table and smashes it on his head. With a loud thump, Ji Wangshu takes a breath, covers his head and looks at Yin Xu with red eyes. Yin Xu didn''t expect that he didn''t hide. He felt guilty. Before he apologized, he went to see his head. Ji Wangshu held his mouth and cried, "men are really big pig hooves. You used to be gentle and gentlemanly in front of Su Mian. Now you are facing me. You either beat me or beat me every day. How can my life be so bitter? New people can''t beat old lovers. What''s the point of my life? " "... why didn''t I kill you!" Ji Wangshu looks aggrieved until Yin Xu goes to the interior of the suite and slowly closes it. He stares at the doorframe and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Until his mobile phone rings, he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. The silent mobile phone is buzzing and shaking. Looking at the incoming call, Ji Wangshu cuts it off directly. --- Su Mian stood on the corridor, looking at the phone being hung up straight frown, this point should have been up, right? The next second the text message came in, she opened it, glanced at it, and the corner of her mouth was a little fierce Should it be eleven o''clock in the morning now? Still sleeping? I really don''t know how he managed Ji''s family in one day. Ji''s family hasn''t closed down for so many years. It''s really a big family savings. "Ji Wangshu?" Su Mian was startled and turned his head to stare at Wei Yan. He said, "can you make a little noise when you walk?" Wei Yan is still frowning, looking at her mobile phone screen and asking, "is the woman and the child who confront Mu Chenyi today from Ji Wangshu? When did you start planning this? " "Are the children asleep? It''s getting late... " Wei Yan sank his eyes, "don''t change the topic." Su Mian opened her mouth, but she couldn''t avoid it. She sighed and said, "since Qin Wei''s accident, I''ve been looking for him. As you know, he''s a professional liar." Although she really doesn''t understand Ji Wangshu''s bad taste, women''s clothing is not enough. She likes to cheat people''s money and is a professional cheater. If she doesn''t understand, she doesn''t understand. It''s undeniable that his "team" level is really high, as long as the money is in place. Just like what happened today, even a report about a month ago has been made. If the time is not too short, maybe the woman can go directly to Mu Chenyi''s hometown and do it more truly. Wei Yan thinks of Yue Fanxing''s secret that Su Mian told her. He also knows that Su Mian''s nerves have been tense since Qin Wei''s accident. He doesn''t know what she''s nervous about, but he can see that she''s very upset, but Su Mian doesn''t say, and he doesn''t want to ask, and doesn''t want to force her. Chapter 296 Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Su Mian felt even more guilty and said, "I know you don''t like this kind of method, but..." "I don''t like it." Wei Yan took her hand, held it in the palm, and said seriously: "don''t think too much. You''re doing well, Su Mian. I''m not a saint. I didn''t let you use such means before, but I just don''t want you to get hurt, but now it doesn''t matter. I''m here. No matter what you do, the sky falls down, I''ll bear it. No matter what it is, we can bear it together." Su Mian raised her eyes and looked at Wei Yan. Her eyes flickered. She could hear that there was something in Wei Yan''s words, but... She couldn''t say it. Seeing that she refused to speak, Wei Yan sighed, squeezed her hand and said, "go back to the room. It''s cold outside." Su Mian nodded. He held hands and obediently followed Wei Yan. For a moment, Wei Yan suddenly asked, "do you know that Yin Xu is with Ji Wangshu now?" "Ah? I know Su Mian nodded, "in the email before, Yin Xu has said that he has been in touch recently. Although he didn''t make a phone call, it can be seen just between the lines of the email. Now, Yin Xu is living a good life, which is really good." Wei Yan looked at her sideways, pursed her lips and said again, "Ji Wangshu is very good to Yin Xu." "That''s true." Said this, Su Mian agreed, recalling Yin Xu "not dead" before. "In the case of Yin Xu''s law firm, many big lists were introduced by Ji Wangshu. Although at the beginning Yin Xu seemed to have some misunderstanding with him, Ji Wangshu, you know, if he wanted to please someone, there were many ways. I was annoyed at all. Yin Xu was annoyed by him. In the end, they made up. In the next two years, his relationship was really good. When Yin Xu was busy, I''ll ask Ji Wangshu to take care of the children... " Wei Yan suddenly stopped, Su Mian inexplicably looked up at him, "what''s the matter?" "..." Wei Yan looked at her strangely for a moment, and finally sighed, "it''s OK." ¡°¡­¡­£¿¡± --- Mu Chenyi didn''t go to prison because of "domestic violence". After all, it''s fake. If the investigation goes on, it will not end well. His "wife" asks for a settlement, but he can''t escape the name of gathering people to make trouble. Only one day after being locked in, he is pulled out and sent to the hospital. The time before and after that was too short. Now he''s also a celebrity on the Internet. After the tragedy was sent to the Internet, some people felt that he deserved it, some people felt that he was plotting, and they were shouting that the power was so powerful that he would offend and die. In less than half an hour, he was picked out of Su Mian''s house and went to the Lin''s house in Haicheng with a big gift. The Lin family, Lin Haisheng and the older generation are all black handed in Haicheng. Now Lin Haisheng has a reputation in the so-called "Tao". Su Mian''s action is nothing more than sitting down. It''s revenge. Netizens watch the excitement, experts watch the door, we all know that this is Su Mian''s warning, who will take the rhythm, she is not afraid of back what ugly charges, afraid that your bones are not hard enough. After she came out of the Lin family, the nearly 90 year old man Lin was a little more pleased with her smile and said to his grandson, "Su Likun is still too soft hearted. If he had been hard hearted since he was a child, he would not have died like that." Although the Lin family''s business is not small, it''s also a gray area that others look down on. Therefore, they don''t have much contact with these aristocratic families. Hearing the words, Lin''s grandson can''t help but get angry. This is a good opportunity to connect with Su''s family. He just took Lin''s stick. "Say you are stupid, you really can''t catch up with a girl of others. She comes here in a big way, one is to warn the outsider, the other is to clear up the money and goods. If you don''t want to get involved, you still go to the pole, stupid!" No matter what the Lin family said, Su Mian is in a good mood today, but no matter how good she is, she still needs to do something. ¡­¡­ In the visiting room of the women''s prison, Hua Xiangrong was moved and surprised when she came out, but when she found that the person sitting opposite the visiting table was su Mian, her face disappeared without a trace, and she stood there motionless. She didn''t move again until the guard behind pushed her. Under the push, Hua Xiangrong sat opposite Su Mian. His face was stiff for a moment, and then he squeezed out a smile, "Oh, isn''t this Miss Su, so kind to see me?" Su Mian looked around the bandage on her head, then looked her up and down all the way. The taunt and irony in her eyes were enough to make her smile collapse, but she still raised her chin and looked at her coldly. As if in the past, as if just came back from abroad. "What are you looking at me for? I''m so kind to come to see you. Do you want to sell a smile to make me happy? " Su Mian leaned back on the chair, folded her legs, put one hand on the table, and knocked on the table with a smile. Today, she is deliberately dressed up, beautiful, high luxury custom-made, even a small ornament on the clothes, are worth a lot of money, Hua xiangrongming know that Su Mian is deliberately stimulating her, but still be stimulated not lightly, can''t maintain the high expression, said coldly, "are you kind? Su Mian, are you a kind-hearted bitch? " Su Mian said with a smile, "take pity on you. I''m very concerned about you. I know you''ve been in for almost two months. Only your mother has seen you. You don''t know the outside news here. I pity you. Come to see you and tell you some news by the way." "What are you proud of?" Hua Xiangrong couldn''t restrain her anger. Su Mian''s attention made her unbearable, "do you think you are very powerful? You''re only relying on men! It''s taking your kids as chips! Alone! What do you think you are? Can you beat me? If you can win, you won''t be fooled by me before. " "Your mother used to teach you well." The corner of Su Mian''s mouth sank and snorted, "well, now that your mother doesn''t want you, you have nothing. Ah, no, you still have a husband. Why don''t you rely on him?" She gazed at Hua Xiangrong''s face, restrained her smile, and said softly, "yes, you can''t rely on him now. I just want to tell you that Mu Chenyi, I have sent him to accompany you. Although he is not in a prison, you are still in the same life." To Mu Chenyi, Hua Xiangrong was just a little stunned, and then she began to laugh. She was so happy that she said, "do you remember that I robbed him? But I''d like to thank you for this. When I go out, I''ll treat you to a big meal. " "There will be a chance." Su Mian nodded, then slowed down and said with a smile, "maybe it can be on your sister''s full moon wine." Without waiting for Su Mian to finish, Hua Xiangrong''s face had changed. Su Mian was surprised, "you look like this, don''t you know? Oh, I thought your mother had already told you. I''m sorry. Why didn''t she tell you such good news? " "She told me!" Hua Xiangrong grits her teeth, but her face can''t turn back. At the bottom of her heart, she still holds a glimmer of hope, not to Su Ziqing, but to Wei Xian Su Mian said with a smile, "your father went to pick up Shen ziyue himself. Oh, he has already lived in the other Lanting hospital where you can''t even live. Your mother is taking care of him. I heard that your father has spent a lot of money to find a physiognomy to name Shen ziyue''s baby. It seems that the child is already in their heart. He has to be surnamed Wei. At worst, his surname is su. Ouch, How about you Hua Xiangrong was stunned for a while. Suddenly she got up from her chair hysterically and said to Su Mian in a loud voice: "you''re bullshit! impossible! I''m their daughter! I''m the miss of the Wei family. I''m the one! I am Between the words, her handcuffed hand banged on the frame of the table. The C.O. came forward and pressed her shoulder and yelled, "be quiet! Sit down Su Mian looks at Hua Xiangrong like this and laughs happily. She knows that her surname is always Hua Xiangrong''s obsession at the bottom of her heart. As long as she mentions it, she will become a devil, but it''s just like this. It''s not enough. Hua Xiangrong calmed down for a moment. Her eyes were bloodshot and staring at Su Mian. She was so angry that she shivered and said with a sneer: "Su Mian, I know you! You say these, just want to stimulate me, want to see me crazy, I am now as you wish, I am crazy! Can you say, what do you really want to do? " Su Mian can''t help sneering, "I have to say that in some ways, you really know what you''re talking about." Hua Xiangrong agrees with this saying. She has been dreaming recently. She has boundless scenery in her dream. Su Mian is just a mole ant she plays with in the palm of her hand. That kind of beauty makes Hua Xiangrong smile strangely and blurts out: "if you give me another chance, I will step on you. Su Mian and Wei Yan are really your lucky star, but my nemesis, If you don''t know him, everything will be different. " Su Mian''s face changed slightly, and her hand on her knee pinched tightly. Hua Xiangrong''s words made her have the idea that Hua Xiangrong was born again. But soon, she calmed down. Even if it was born again, she had already lost! "If you give me another chance, I''ll kill you before you start to fight with your grandfather." Hua Xiangrong was a little stunned, and then she began to smile happily. The corners of her eyes were full of tears. She was crazy and crazy. She said with a trembling voice: "Su Mian, on this point, I won you!" The guard glanced at his watch to remind them that it was time to visit the prison. Looking at Hua Xiangrong, who was still smiling, Su Mian stood up and said calmly, "about grandfather, none of us won." Hua Xiangrong''s smile suddenly stopped. Su Mian didn''t want to look at her red eyes. No matter whether she was sorry, sad or anything else, it was meaningless. Su Mian turns around and walks to the door, but Hua Xiangrong suddenly shouts. "Su Mian, help me to give my grandfather a piece of incense..." Su Mian turned to look at her coldly and said with a smile, "you don''t deserve it." Chapter 297 It''s still a week before the new year. This year''s heavy snow is a little late, but it''s very heavy. The whole city becomes white overnight. Children always have no resistance to snow. Shiru is old and can''t go with her two children to play in the snow. It''s a pity, but she''s very happy just watching through the glass. In the living room, Wei Jianjun shakes the newspaper and has a fresh red robe on hand. It''s quiet and comfortable. Within ten minutes, Shi Ru opened the French window and called for the servant to bring the two children back. Su Mian and Wei Yan were busy at the end of the year. If the child had a cold and fever, it was time for them to worry about it. Su Mian, in particular, watched the snow before going out and told them not to play with it. After all, Shiru is a grandmother. She can''t stand the two children''s hard work. She agreed to let them play for ten minutes. Now it''s almost time. Although she was reluctant, the two children went into the room with the servants. Shiru welcomed them, wrapped them in a blanket, and touched their hands and faces. There was some ice. "Oh, it''s so cold. What if I catch a cold? Go and make some ginger soup and get some thick clothes for them Rice ball face is white, his body has not been very good, especially can''t catch cold, but in order to accompany glutinous rice, what can he do? Sensible children know that they are afraid to catch a cold, afraid to scare the elderly, first said sleepy to sleep. Nuomi took his brother''s hand and said that he wanted to be together. Naturally, Shiru quickly led them back to the room. Twenty minutes later, Shi Ru went back to the living room, but her face was not as happy as before. She was a little worried. Wei Jianjun put down the newspaper and frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you caught a cold? " "You have no crow mouth! Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! The bad doesn''t work, the good does Shi Ru glared at him, sighed silently and said: "it''s going to be new year in a week... You say, this year, if I let the boss come back..." Before Shi Ru finished, Wei Jianjun had picked up the newspaper he had finished reading again. He shook and interrupted her. Shi Ru was silent for a moment, and his anger came up again. He stared at Wei Jianjun and said, "what''s the matter? You''re not happy to mention him now? You''re just going to throw face at me? How come he''s all your seed? You don''t care about education. Now you don''t want to mention it? " Wei Jianjun, who was told that he couldn''t hang on, brushed down the newspaper and said in a deep voice, "can you stop venting your anger on me every time you mention the boss? Are you menopause again or is that the case? For more than half a year, you''ve been doing it over and over again. For a while, the boss''s family is good and Su Mian''s family is not good. For a while, Su Mian''s family is good and his grandson''s family is good. Oh, it''s all up to you. For the bad, it''s up to me, right? " "I..." Shi Ru opened her mouth and couldn''t refute this. After she came back this time, she did a lot of things that went too far. At first, she was dissatisfied with Su Mian because of Hua Xiangrong''s provocation, and even wanted to rob her two grandchildren. Later, she found that she had been used and itched for Hua Xiangrong and Su Ziqing''s hatred, which made her boss angry Shiru''s eyes were sour. "The boss is my child. I''m capricious, but it''s not for this family." "It''s impossible for Su Mian and Su Ziqing to eat at the same table. Why can''t you see it now?" Wei Jianjun calm face, but the look at the bottom of the eye is not easy, how can he not love his eldest son? Now the eldest and the second are like magnets on the same side, repelling each other. He also wants them to be as close as before, but it is impossible to have such a if! Sometimes Wei Jianjun really thinks that the boss''s character is indecisive, and it may be inherited from Shi Ru''s temperament! What''s the difference between what the boss does now and what Shiru did before? It''s all the fault of the boss. Su Mian can look at Wei Yan''s face as if everything that Shi Ru did didn''t happen before. Can she forgive the boss again? How is that possible? It''s just that my husband and wife, if they say that, they really have no feelings, not to mention it''s not Shiru''s fault Wei Jianjun looked at Shi Ru wipe tears, also sighed, "if you miss him, go to see him, how far? Don''t you live in Lanting? But if you want to bring the eldest family back, don''t think about it. I won''t let them in Shi Ru turned her head and continued to shed tears. She couldn''t help but reflect on whether she really wanted too much and didn''t answer Wei Jianjun. --- Wei Yan doesn''t know the conflict at home. He goes to the hotel to meet Ji Wangshu. Ji Wangshu opens the door and sees Wei Yan standing at the door. There is no accident that people come in. "Mr. Wei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What would you like to drink?" Wei Yan didn''t talk nonsense with him. He asked directly, "where''s Yin Xu?" Before the voice fell, the door of the suite was pulled open. Yin Xu appeared at the door in his pajamas, with his hair on his head in a mess. Although there was no picture or place suitable for children, Wei Yan just felt a little embarrassed. When Yin Xu saw Wei Yan, he was still stunned, but he was surprised and said, "I thought I heard you wrong. It''s really you, Wei Yan." "..." Wei Yan suddenly felt that he was a little redundant. Ten minutes later, Yin Xu comes out after washing and changing his clothes. Ji Wangshu wisely says that he goes to pack and eat, and gives space to Wei Yan and Yin Xu. The last time they met, they were still in the cemetery. Now half a year has passed, but both of them have the feeling of being separated. Yin Xu doesn''t wear glasses. Wei Yan looks at them, and they feel strange. It''s not only the change of face, but also in Yin Xu''s eyes, which has never been followed freely before. Yin Xu saw that Wei Yan didn''t speak all the time, but he had no choice but to smile, "what''s the matter? Scared by me? Lao Wei, you are not a feudal man, are you? Are you discriminating against me? " Wei Yan''s fingers trembled, and the ashes that he had not smoked for a long time bounced between his fingers. When it was hot, he took off his cigarette and dropped it on the carpet. He had given up smoking for a long time. Just now Ji Wangshu handed him the cigarette, but he took it, because the current situation made him want to use nicotine to clear his head. Seeing this, Yin Xu raised the cup in front of him and splashed the water on the cigarette end. The cigarette end on the carpet went out, leaving a large piece of water. Wei Yan has always been calm in the black eyes can not help but once again showed a look of consternation, this person is really Yin Xu? Is this the man who carved a gentleman in his bones? "It''s OK. Ji Wangshu will lose money." Yin Xu put down the cup with a smile, which was obviously a joke. However, seeing that Wei Yan didn''t want to laugh at all, Yin Xu slowly restrained his face and put on a serious expression, "ask what you want." Wei Yan stared into his eyes and asked, "Yin Xu, Ji Wangshu, he deliberately planned your" death "and forced you to leave Haicheng. Don''t you hate at all?" "If I say no, you won''t believe it, will you?" Yin Xu did not hesitate to answer, did not stagger Wei Yan''s eyes, "now there are some, but a lot of things happened in the past six months..." Yin Xu pauses, as if sighing and remembering repeatedly, "a lot of things have really happened. It''s not convenient for me to tell you in detail. In short, things are not what you think, and I have no intimate relationship with him... Maybe there will be in the future, at least not now... Don''t worry, I haven''t been coerced, brainwashed, and cheated." Wei Yan frowned and looked suspicious. "Wei Yan, I lost very seriously," Yin Xu said "..." Wei Yan looked at Yin Xu for a long time, and finally took back the position of holding the cigarette just now. He sat up straight and said, "what you said is true." Yin Xu accepted some smile and said, "I''ll tell you when I have a chance. Now, it''s not the right time. I still have some things to deal with and some worries..." Wei Yan didn''t say anything more. When he came here, he was just worried about some things. Now it seems that his worry is really more than a lot. Wei Yansong relaxed his look and asked with a smile, "do you have time to have dinner together?" Yin Xu opened his mouth, but finally shook his head and refused, "I don''t want to see you. If it wasn''t for you, we would go back in the afternoon. Maybe we couldn''t see this side." Wei Yan asked, "in such a hurry?" "This time I came back because of Qin Wei and the Yin family." Yin Xu''s warm and handsome face showed a little disgust but complicated look. "At the beginning, Yin Delin asked me for help and let me kill him. I was so stupid that I felt that sister Fanxing didn''t really want his life, but just wanted to torture him. Elder brother suffered so much, so he should suffer..." "And about Lanting and Qin Wei... I''m really sorry..." When Yin Lanting and Qin Wei are mentioned, Yin Xu has more self blame on his face. He went to see Qin Wei on the first day he came here. Ji Wangshu also invited relevant foreign authorities to treat Qin Wei, but the results are the same, Unless there is an immortal, he can only be a vegetable all his life. It''s harder to live than to die As for Yin Lanting, he went to the sanatorium, but he didn''t meet her. He just looked at her secretly and learned something from the doctor. Just listening to the description of what happened to her, a man like Yin Xu couldn''t help but turn pale "She was obviously present at that time. If I had been more careful at that time, maybe nothing would have happened now..." It was Yue Fanxing''s one-year-old birthday and Yin Li''s death day. At that time, everything Yin Lanting showed was "normal". She sat quietly at the dinner table and didn''t even look at Yin Xu. Yin Delin''s appeal for help made Yin Xu feel uneasy and left without eating. Now the tragedy of Yin Lanting really has his responsibility "Why are you blaming yourself again?" Ji Wangshu, who has just entered the door, hears this, walks over and stares at Wei Yan with a smile, then puts the packaged food on the table. Wei Yan smokes at the corner of his mouth. Before he goes out, he says with an understanding face that he wants them to chat slowly, but now he hasn''t arrived for five minutes Chapter 298 Ji Wangshu did it next to Yin Xu, and said in a strange way: "you like to find fault with yourself. Haven''t you cured me? How can you see old acquaintances get sick? What do you mean if you are more careful, it won''t happen? How can an innocent person stop a conscientious person? " Yin Xu moves away. Ji Wangshu always likes to tease him intentionally or unintentionally. This problem has existed since he first met him. He has been used to it for so many years. What''s more, Ji Wangshu now openly says that he is pursuing him. For Ji Wangshu, what kind of reaction Yin Xu makes is just like playing dope. He generally ignores him. Just in front of Wei Yan, he was always a little uncomfortable. Ji Wangshu''s face was even worse. He stared at Wei Yan in a twinkling of an eye and asked, "isn''t Wei''s head office in a mess caused by your precious niece? Why is Mr. Wei sitting here instead of dealing with business? " Yin Xu frowned and said subconsciously, "do you eat too much salt? What about leisure? So much nonsense. " Ji Wangshu looks aggrieved. Yin Xu coughs awkwardly. He holds the cup to his mouth and raises his hand. He finds that the water in it has just been splashed by him... It''s more embarrassing for a while. Wei Yan said: "Yin Xu, he''s right. No one can stop those who are interested. Yue Fanxing''s goal has always been very clear. Even if you helped her at that time, she would use other ways to achieve her goal. You don''t have to blame yourself too much." Yin Xu shakes his head slightly. "I blame myself, but I just blame myself. Things have happened and can''t be changed. Qin Wei... At least LAN Ting is recovering now, and her temperament has also converged. Compared with Qin Wei, she is lucky to be alive, but I didn''t expect that her eldest brother''s child is still alive. Anyway, these are good things, right?" Ji Wangshu sneered, "can''t you, you cheap son another one, or a mentally retarded." "You Yin Xu''s face flushed with his words. Ji Wangshu exaggerates and says, "why, I''m not wrong! Dare you say that you didn''t want to adopt that child? I tell you, I don''t agree. I hate being retarded. " Yin Xu really didn''t like to hear this. He angrily warned, "Ji Wangshu!" Ji Wangshu looks at him without fear of boiling water. He is bound to tell him what he thinks. Yin Xu purses his lips. After a while, he looks at Wei Yan and says, "I''ve had such an idea, but it''s just an idea. I''ve" died "once, and I don''t want to be a saint. I''ll repay my elder brother''s kindness with their carefree clothing and food for the rest of my life, I don''t care Wei Yan was even more surprised at Yin Xu''s open mindedness. After all, according to Yin Xu''s character in the past, he would at least take care of Yin Lanting and the child. Now such a change is not apathy, but an awareness that he has put everything down before He really put it down. Ji Wangshu is very proud when he hears the speech. He also picks his eyebrows for Wei Yan''s sight. He seems to be saying that, yes, it''s all his credit. Wei Yan stood up to leave, Yin Xu sent him to the door, "Wei Yan, my business, you hide Su Mian, I don''t want to tell her for the moment." "Why?" Ji Wangshu, who followed like a dog skin plaster, suddenly turned into a jealous woman, "Yin Xu, you heartless man, I''ve been asleep by you. Do you want to keep your old love secret? What are you up to? Ready to abandon me at any time? " "Who slept with you? neuropathy! Don''t play so much, will you? " Yin Xu subconsciously roared in the past, and then came back to him. Wei Yan was still there, and suddenly his embarrassed face turned red. He insisted that nothing had happened just now, and continued to say to Wei Yan: "time is too short, she will certainly think wildly, but you can see it." Wei Yan glanced at Ji Wangshu, who was crying, and the corners of his mouth smoked. "Take care." Yin Xu nodded with a smile, "yes, after all, your son is my son now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± --- In the afternoon, Shi Ru couldn''t help but go to the other courtyard in Lanting. She didn''t hide from Wei Jianjun, and even wanted to take Wei Jianjun with her. Wei Jianjun didn''t want to go. He knew his temper well. When he saw Wei Xian, he didn''t have any good words. When he went, he would make more trouble. Shi Ru had no choice but to go by himself. He only went out on the front foot, and Wei Jianjun called Wei Yan on the back foot. Wei Yan took it up, but Wei Jianjun didn''t know how to speak. What did he say? Your mother, you went to see your elder brother. Go and have a look. Don''t let your elder brother say anything to annoy your mother? The boss is unreliable, but he said so, didn''t he destroy his last respect in Wei Xian''s heart? Wei Yanzheng was about to get on the elevator when he received the call. He was afraid that the signal in the elevator was bad, so he stood in the corridor to answer the call. Wei Jianjun didn''t speak for a long time. Wei Yan just thought about it a little bit, and then he asked, "dad, it''s my brother. What''s the matter?" Wei Jianjun coughed over there and said in this tone, "if your mother asks, I don''t say anything." Wei Yan frowned and guessed Shi Ru''s whereabouts by 10%. He sighed, but he refused, "my company has something else to do. I want to go back and deal with it. Big brother won''t be so out of proportion." Wei Jianjun was speechless and wanted to struggle for a few more words. Wei Yan had already said he was going to get on the elevator and hung up the phone. He was so angry that his face was black over there. "Wei Yan." Ji Wangshu catches up with Wei Yan and stops him before he gets on the elevator. Wei Yan can only watch the elevator that stops for the second time close the door again. He turns to Ji Wangshu and says, "what''s the matter with Ji always?" "What are you doing so unfamiliar? Your sons are all my sons. Brother Ji, you don''t suffer." Wei Yan''s mouth twitches. Although it''s true that Ji Wangshu is older than him, it''s shameless to take advantage of it! Ji Wangshu see his face, smile cheap, stop saying: "forget it, I have a brother has enough to worry about, more than one of you is not good for me, I have something to tell you." "What can''t be said in front of Yin Xu just now?" "Is that a reason I don''t want him to know about his old lover?" Wei Yan''s face is not good-looking. He wants to defeat Ji Wangshu. Instead, he is fed by Ji Wangshu. "You help me tell Su Mian that the reason why excellent swindlers can cheat people is that they are not cheating, but living their own life. Any behavior happens naturally in life. Watch the situation well, I have washed my hands. If something happens later, I can''t help her." Wei Yan frowned, "what do you mean? Between you and Su Mian... " "Oh, don''t talk nonsense." Ji Wangshu interrupted him with exaggeration on his face, and said, "I have a pure and fair trade relationship with her. It doesn''t matter if you''re not jealous. I''m still jealous of Xu." Before his voice fell, he said solemnly, "I can tell Su Mian about it directly. However, Yin Xu''s mouth is free and easy. What''s going to happen? He must be the one who blames himself the most. Maybe he will anger me. It''s not cost-effective." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So you didn''t tell me directly, but you just hinted that I would ask Su Mian! You''re afraid of getting angry, so you want to watch me get angry with Sumian? Wei Yanxiao is stiff. Ji Wangshu is really not a good man. How sincere is he to Yin Xu? "No wonder Yin Xu said that he still had concerns, just like you, ah..." Wei Yan said with a sneer. No matter Ji Wangshu''s face became overcast and rainy, he walked briskly into the elevator. Ji Wangshu stared at Wei Yan until the elevator door closed slowly, and then he muttered. "I''m not at a loss! Impolite little devil The elevator all the way down to the parking lot, Wei Yan holding a mobile phone, out of the elevator, give Wei Jianjun call back to go back. "Dad, I''ll be there now. Don''t worry." In fact, he was worried. Ji Wangshu''s words made a person appear in his mind... Shen ziyue ---- Orchid Pavilion don''t courtyard, Shi Ru looking at the person who open the door, face instantly white, and then see each other slightly close up the stomach, is all over shiver. Wei Xian and Shi Ru are still very similar. With Shi Ru''s extravagant clothes and jewelry, Shen ziyue is just a little stunned and guesses the identity of the other party. She pretends not to know, "are you looking for brother Xian? Come on in, he''s out shopping with his sister. " Sister? Brother Hyun? Shi Ru just felt the darkness in front of her eyes. She didn''t know how to get in and sit in the living room. When Shen ziyue made a cup of hot tea and put it in front of her, Shi Ru just stared at her face. "Are you looking for brother Xian or sister Ziqing?" Shen ziyue smile shallow, good upbringing of open mouth, "my name is Shen ziyue, they went out shopping, has been out for a while, probably soon back, you want to be here..." "Whose baby is that in your stomach?" Shi Ru blurted out that she had never met Shen ziyue, but after she came back from her last trip, she already knew the existence of this person. She knew that it was two impacts to see him. What made her more difficult to breathe was that Wei Yan didn''t say it last time! This looks like Su zidai. She''s not as old as Su Mian. She''s pregnant!! Shen ziyue subconsciously covered her abdomen, and her expression became alert. "Excuse me, who are you? I don''t even know you. I don''t have to answer your question, do I? " Shi Ru''s face was pale, and her lips trembled. "I''m Wei Xian''s mother!" Just a few words, almost all of Shi Ru''s strength was used up. Shen ziyue was stunned. After a moment, she got up from the sofa, wriggled her lips and cried out two words. "Uncle, aunt..." "Whose baby is that in your stomach?" Shiru raised her voice and asked again in a trembling voice. Shen ziyue is even more upset. She drags her sweater coat into a flower and looks at Shi Ru with her mouth open. This appearance is undoubtedly for Shi Ru. This child is Wei Xian''s Chapter 299 Just then, the sound of opening the door helped Shen ziyue to get rid of the encirclement, while the man was still in the porch. Wei Xian''s voice called out: "ziyue, come and help take things." Su Ziqing said with a smile: "no, it''s not heavy. I can handle it. Besides, these are new year''s goods. She doesn''t know where to put them. I''ll take them myself. I''ll take them when I arrange them. Brother Xian, you can take the things you bought for ziyue to her." "Don''t worry. Go to the rest meeting first. You''re tired, too." "It''s all for the sake of the children, for the sake of the family. What does it matter if I''m tired?" The "harmonious" dialogue over there made the last trace of blood on Shi Ru''s lips fade away. She stood up and looked at the porch with her legs shaking. Over there, Wei Xian and Su Ziqing both carried a big bag of things and said, "ziyue, you see, Ziqing bought a lot for her children..." Before he finished speaking, Wei Xian raised his eyes and saw Shi Ru. His steps suddenly stopped in the same place. Su Ziqing was also stunned, and his things fell to the ground. Su Ziqing flustered first step forward, nervous way, "Mom... How did you come?" "Shut up Shi Ru roared at Su Ziqing who opened her mouth. Just now, her face was still blue and white, which would be red and purple. She pointed to Shen ziyue with trembling fingers, looked at Wei Xian and asked, "she, she, what''s the matter with her?" Shen ziyue seems to be scared by such a tense confrontation, covering his stomach, and his face is white. Wei Xian''s things fall to the ground, and he changes his face and strides over, but Shi Ru scolds him, "stop for me!" Wei Xian stopped, but also anxious red face, looking at Shen ziyue and looking at his mother, don''t know first to placate which good. Shi Ru shivers all over, her eyes are congested, she looks at her eldest son in despair, not on the previous dispute with Wei Jianjun, her love for the eldest son is like a slap, hard fell on her face, hot pain, breath holding again asked, "I ask you! What''s the matter with her "Mom, can I explain it to you later? Ziyue is very uncomfortable now... " This words is to let Shi Ru collapse, she just feel a breath how all can''t draw up, suffocate voice all weak come down, but still obstinately ask, "you say she how on earth?" What else did Wei Xian want to say? Shi Ru couldn''t stand the blow and fainted. "Ma!" "Ma!" Wei Yan, who is still on the road, receives a call from Wei Xian a few minutes later. On the road, the black Maybach slips into a snake shape and finally bumps on the roadside --- It was an hour later when Su Mian knew about it. When she arrived at the hospital, Shi Ru was still doing surgery. Wei Yan sat beside Wei Jianjun. The clumsy man would not comfort his father, so he could only sit beside him. Wei Jianjun is still calm. He sits upright and looks at the light in the operating room. Su Mian''s high-heeled shoes are trampling on the floor. Wei Xian turns his head for the first time. When he sees her, he has some emotions in his eyes. He seems to want to say something, but he thinks it''s inappropriate to open his mouth. Finally, he moves away and takes two steps back, as if he wants to give her the way. Su Mian didn''t see Shen ziyue and Su Ziqing here. She had some idea why Shi Ru went into the operating room. She hesitated for a moment, and some of them didn''t dare to go forward. "Su Mian." Wei Yan''s voice is not big. Su mianshu, who droops her eyes, raises her eyes and looks at her. She feels guilty for a moment. After a while, she raises her feet again and walks to Wei Yan. Wei Yan stands up and staggers some distance. Wei Jianjun seems not to hear her coming. She still sits and looks at the operating room. Su Mian took a look at the light in the operating room. Her face was a little gray. Wei Yan held her hand with some strength. It seemed that she was comforting her. It seemed that she was comforting herself in a dumb voice and said, "it''s ok..." Some unspeakable sense of guilt and love for Wei Yan made Su Mian blush. She hugged him, nodded in his arms and prayed softly and solemnly, "yes, it will be OK." Holding Wei Yan, she found that he was shaking a little, he was afraid. Wei Xian heads down on one side and points his toes to the other side, but he still doesn''t leave. He feels that Wei Yan and his family are here. Since he came to the hospital, no one has said a word to him or even looked at him Fortunately, the two-hour operation finally ended, and the light in the operating room finally went out. Wei Jianjun stood up, and Wei Yan hurried forward to help him. Wei Xian ran to help him on the other side, but Su Mian quickly took the position. He could only withdraw his hand and fell behind the three. "Mr. Wei, please don''t worry. Your wife sent it in time and the rescue process went smoothly." Wei Jianjun''s body was as loose as a pine. Suddenly, he trembled. His red eyes trembled and he said "thank you" to the doctor. The doctor quickly stopped. "It''s all right. You don''t have to be so polite, but the old lady is old after all. She will recover very slowly. Let her have a good rest and don''t stimulate her any more. The old lady had heart surgery before, This time it''s lucky. " Maybe next time. After all, Shiru is very old "After anesthesia, people can visit when they wake up." After the doctor left, Wei Yan helped Wei Jianjun to sit back on the bench slowly. His tense nerves relaxed. Now Wei Jianjun is shaking all over. If he doesn''t sit down and rest, he will be paralyzed if he takes a step "Dad, take care. Mom will come to you first when she wakes up." Wei Jianjun, with a smile, nodded slightly and said, "yes, your mother always says that I''m bored, but where can I leave you? I know, she won''t let me go so easily, one day don''t nag me, where can she go on Su Mian smell speech, the bottom of the heart of the mood fermentation let her also some breathing difficulties, she subconsciously took back the hand holding Wei Jianjun, drooping eyes, dare not see Wei Jianjun and Wei Yan''s face. "Dad..." Wei Xian finally found the opportunity to speak. After a word, he knelt down in front of Wei Jianjun and said in a low voice: "Dad, I''m sorry." Wei Yan looked at his elder brother coldly, his face was terrible. Wei Jianjun was very calm. Su Mian saw this and said in a low voice, "I''ll ask the nurse to see if I need anything..." "Su Mian." Wei Jianjun interrupted her. Before she could get rid of her red eyes, he looked at her and said, "you stay. I have something to say." This is a hospital or a corridor. Although it''s an operation area, there are not many nurses coming and going, not to mention Wei Xian kneeling on the ground Su Mian hesitated to take a look at Wei Yan. Wei Yan nodded to her. Su Mian took back her steps and said, "OK, I won''t go." Wei Jianjun looks at Wei Xian kneeling on the ground, and suddenly raises his foot and kicks him on the shoulder. Su Mian is startled by this move. Wei Xian is overturned on the ground. He feels ashamed of his age, but he doesn''t say anything else. "Stand up." Wei Xian''s pale face rose red because of this sentence. He stood up and wriggled his lips for a long time. What he could say was, "Dad, I''m sorry." "There''s nothing wrong with you." Wei Jianjun took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. His wrinkled face remained majestic. He didn''t say anything serious, but it was a little frightening. "I suggested that your mother go to see you. She said that it was going to be new year''s day and she was thinking about you. I don''t know if you would like to go home for the new year. I don''t like to see you and I don''t want to see you. She said that she would go to see you by herself. She asked me to go with her, but I didn''t go..." Wei Jianjun stopped for a moment. He choked on the last word, regretting it and even blaming himself. Wei Yan put his hand on Wei Jianjun ''! When it comes to the education of your two children, the most common thing she says is that all good things are up to her, and all bad things are up to me! It''s just unreasonable! " It''s not a heavy talk, but Wei Xian seems to have been slapped in the face. His face is burning and his eyes are red. Wei Jianjun smiled irresolute and hesitant, as like as two peas, he said, "as I said, ah Yan''s temperament is just following me. Your temper is just like your mother. Indecisive, and uncertain, and where do I look like?" Wei Xian said in a dumb voice, "Dad..." Wei Jianjun raised his hand, interrupted what he wanted to say, and looked up at Wei Xian, "but like your mother, it''s not a bad thing. It''s bad because I didn''t teach you well." Wei Xian knelt on the ground again. The man in his fifties cried like a child. "Dad, don''t tell me. My son is wrong. It''s my fault. I''m sorry for mom." "No, you''re right." Wei Jianjun''s voice was calm, and his face was very calm. It seemed that what he said next was not a big deal at all. "It''s my fault, whether to raise or not to teach. My father and son passed away. Ah Xian raised his son when he was 100 years old. When I was ninety-nine years old, I was in the army. Your mother ran the family by herself and raised you two. She suffered a lot. I owe her anything she did for no reason, I deserve it, ah Yan deserve it, Su Mian deserve it, but in you, she has suffered too much. " "Dad..." "I just want to give your mother a stable old age at the last time. No matter what she did wrong before, she''s at the age of personnel lights out. Work hard all her life. At the last time, let''s enjoy our old age." "Dad This is Wei Yan''s cry. Su Mian is too stunned to say anything. What Wei Jianjun means is Wei Jianjun raised his hand to ask Wei Yan not to speak. He looked at Wei Xian kneeling on the ground. His voice trembled, but it was as cold as steel. "From today on, you, Wei Xian, have nothing to do with Wei Jianjun!" Chapter 300 Wei Xian didn''t seem to understand this sentence, and he felt absurd and false. He was over 50 years old. Even if he had done something wrong when he was young, Wei Jianjun would teach him a lesson, or even beat him a few times, saying something like "what evil did I do to have a son like you". That''s just a talk. Even if he made a big mistake and made a deep conflict, Wei Jianjun would still acquiesce in Shi Ru''s visit. Shi Ru would still worry about whether he would return home for the new year. Even Wei Yan was very angry just now, but he didn''t say anything hard to obey. It''s because they are a family. They can break bones and connect tendons. But now Wei Jianjun says that he has nothing to do with them any more. What''s that? "Dad, can''t you wait until mom wakes up? It''s still in the hospital... " "Don''t wait for your mother to wake up. When she wakes up, I''m also the head of the family!" Wei Jianjun interrupted Wei Yan in a deep voice, but his eyes were sad, but his face was still calm. He looked at Wei Xian and said, "in the early years, you made mistakes when you were young. Your mother said you were still young. No one didn''t make mistakes when you were young. I couldn''t get in and I didn''t have the qualification. I didn''t participate in your growth, and I didn''t have the qualification to tell you what you did wrong. What can I do, I''m going to clean up the mess for you as a father. This is one after another... " Wei Xian seems to have recovered and confirmed that this is not a mistake of hearing or understanding. He looks at Wei Jianjun with trembling eyes, and his eyes slowly flush with blood. "You''ve always been selfish. You were sick before. For the sake of your guilt, you don''t want to be cured and you don''t want to live. Have you ever thought about your mother''s mood when white haired people send black haired people? Mistakenly thinking that Su Mian is your child, you find the motivation to go down again, and you have to live to atone again. What happens? The child was born by Su Ziqing, so you have to spend money to buy out the father daughter relationship between you, because she is your disgrace and the evidence that you betrayed Zi Dai. OK, we''ll depend on you too. After all, it''s your life. Then what Wei Xian smell speech, an old face rose red, he was ashamed of drooping eyes, lips don''t know is shaking or because of shame can''t help shaking. Wei Jianjun was extremely disappointed and laughed at himself, but his eyes were moist. He continued: "then you changed again. Su Ziqing wanted to turn himself in. You were so soft hearted that you felt that she was not the murderer who killed Zi Dai. You felt guilty again, and even angry with your brother who had always taken you as an example! You began to compensate Su Ziqing and give your children a home, but did you do it? Did you finish it? You don''t, not only don''t, you always shift the responsibility of your failure to others! Blame your brother for not really taking care of the company for her, blame your mother for her repeated attitude towards your daughter, and even blame Su Mian for being too cold and fussy! Will not give in, let you and the family''s relations make stiff! Blame your brother for turning his arm out. Have you ever blamed yourself?! You really can''t see clearly from the bottom of your heart, who has done wrong and who is innocent? " At the end of the speech, Wei Jianjun couldn''t help raising his voice. He was extremely disappointed, extremely angry, and extremely sad. "Dad... You don''t say..." Wei Xian was ashamed and choked. He knelt back to the ground and knocked his head heavily on the ground. "It was his son who was wrong." Wei Jianjun''s voice choked up. He looked up at the ceiling and calmed down his emotions. Hearing the words, he just said faintly: "if you know what''s wrong, go and change it. Ah Xian, you are old enough. No matter what you say, you can''t listen to what you should listen to. I just hope you don''t be confused about what you should do, what you shouldn''t do, what you should be responsible for, what you shouldn''t be responsible for, In your own heart, think about it carefully. At least, don''t let your mother suffer any stimulation. You were born in October of her pregnancy. You were the flesh that fell from her body. " Wei Xian knelt on the ground. His head stuck to the ground could not be lifted for a long time. His shoulder trembled even more. Even if he didn''t make a sound, no one could see that he was crying. Wei Yan looked at the side of the uncomfortable, red eyes put aside the line of sight. Su Mian doesn''t have the heart to manage Wei Xian''s actions. Wei Jianjun''s words make her feel uneasy and flustered. Since I met Wei Yan, Wei Jianjun has always been a male chauvinist man who doesn''t care about family chores. He seldom expresses his opinions on major events, and most of them listen to Shi Ru. The whole Wei family has no sense of existence. But just now, every one of these words was saying that he had always been very clear about what happened to no one at home. He seldom expressed his opinions because he knew the hard work of Shiru and tolerated her big and small mistakes. That was his respect for his wife. So what''s the reason for him to stay? Just thinking about this, Su Mian''s back was in a cold sweat. When Wei Jianjun called her name, she even recovered for a long time, but she didn''t dare to look into each other''s eyes. "Su Mian, Wei family, there are a lot of things I''m sorry for your Su family. What do you want to do? I can''t stop it or I don''t want to stop it. But since you''re getting married with a Yan, I''ll say one more disgusting thing. Wei family''s family rule is that don''t hurt your family." Four eyes opposite, Su Mian first moved the line of sight, hanging on the side of the hand, nails are trapped in the palm, she did not answer this sentence, do not want to, can not, also do not know the scope of the family, including who? Now Wei Xian doesn''t count, does he? If he doesn''t count, Su Ziqing doesn''t count, does he? When Wei Jianjun saw this, he didn''t say anything more. He stood up slowly with his knees. Wei Yan turned around and helped him up. However, in just two hours, Wei Jianjun seemed to be several decades old. He looked at Wei Xian, who was still kneeling on the ground. He closed his lips and said a word in a dumb voice for a moment. "Go ahead, don''t kneel down. People in their fifties should not be like a child." Even if you don''t recognize his son, who can really say that if you break up the relationship, you can break up the relationship? Wei Jianjun did not know what mood he was in when he made this decision. At the moment, he must have been upset. Su Mian didn''t keep up with Wei Yan and Wei Jianjun. Wei Yan went to the corner of the corridor and looked at her in a twinkling of an eye. Su Mian felt it, but didn''t raise her eyes or respond. She still stood there. Finally, Wei Yan took back his sight and helped Wei Jianjun walk away slowly. Kneeling on the ground, Wei Xian, after a long time, stood up and looked at Su Mian, who was still standing on one side. This time, he had no extra expression, and even looked at him coldly. "What do you want to say?" Su Mian asked first, Wei Xian''s nose and tears are still on his face, looking very embarrassed. When Su Mian asked, he laughed at himself, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and straightened his back, and left the operating room corridor calmly. As soon as he left, Su Mian knew that even if nothing happened in the future, even if Wei Jianjun and Shi Ru were no longer alive, the ice city between Wei Yan and Wei Xian would never melt again. No, maybe it''s possible that she and Wei Yan will never be together, but will she? She won''t. why? ---- Because Shi Ru is in hospital, aunt Cen and uncle Lin come to the Wei family to pick up the child. By the way, she asks Shi Ru about her current situation. When she hears that she is in trouble, aunt CEN is relieved. On the way back, no one cared. The two children who had been playing for a whole day were sleeping soundly in the safety seat in the back seat. Aunt Cen looked around and couldn''t hold it. When she got home, she asked Uncle Lin, who was in the co pilot''s seat. "How do I feel today''s atmosphere is strange, Su Mian didn''t come to the hospital to send two children back, Wei Yan is not in..." aunt Cen thought about the wording for a long time, but still can''t find any good description, can only say frankly: "Lao Lin, do you feel that Wei Yan and Su Mian''s marriage is going to be yellow again?" Uncle Lin took a look at his wife in the rearview mirror and said, "you don''t have to think so much in a day. What do you have to do? What''s the matter "What''s wrong with me? Wei Xian has been swept out of the house by Wei Jianjun. What if Wei Yan resents Su Mian because of this? " Uncle Lin paused and frowned, "what does this have to do with Su Mian? Their old Wei family taught their own children, which made their son angry. They just went out of the house like that. How did they get involved with Su Mian again? Wei Yan has to take care of Shi Ru and Wei Jianjun in the hospital. Su Mian is at the end of the year. The company''s affairs are piling up. What''s the point of not coming to send the children? " Aunt Cen was dumb when he said that. She nodded, looked at the two children in a twinkling of an eye, and said in a low voice: "but I always think this matter has something to do with Su Mian... I hope I think too much. If it''s really yellow, I''ll..." "You just think too much. Don''t make any noise. The child will wake up later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± --- Su Mian, who has been "reminded" by Wei Jianjun, thinks more. She will not give up revenge. Su Ziqing and Hua Xiangrong owe her too much, even if what she has done has hurt Wei Yan''s family, or all of them But what about it? Her parents, grandfather, and all her family members, were more than hurt? They are still alive, aren''t they This kind of comfort can''t calm Su Mian''s mood. Ironically, in Haicheng now, Yin Xu has gone, Qin Lang has gone, Chi Ruan Ruan... She didn''t see Chi Ruan herself at the last party. She sent a message to Chi Ruan, saying her position and that she wanted to have a drink. There has been no reply there. Su Mian thought that she probably won''t come. It''s ridiculous that she doesn''t even have a speaker in such a big sea city. Oh, no, there is. The deafening music makes the wine in the stomach churn. The alcohol volatilizes quickly. The music stirs the brain into a paste, that is, paste. The things that don''t think about are clearer. The people who chat up with her are around her. Su Mian begins to refuse coldly. The more she drinks, the clearer the things are. Chapter 301 She has even thought about it. If Wei Yan is separated from her because of this, she should be separated. Look, no one wants her. "Beauty, you have drunk so much. Let me take you home." I do not know what time the man who sat down to Su Su slowly stretched his hand to the shoulder of Su Su, and was half pinched. He had little strength or a fine hand with a red nail polish. The man looked up with his hands and his eyes lit up. The drunken man is dressed in ol clothes. He may be a migrant worker who has been taught by his boss. He is totally different in front of him. He has a tight V-neck black skirt, knee high boots, and a coat on the outside. He is gorgeous and hot "Are you going by yourself or shall I call security?" Chi Ruan released his hand with a smile, crossed the man with his long legs, and squeezed between Su Mian and him. The other side was still a little upset, but the next second he watched Chi Ruan put the car key on the table. The trademark was not affordable for ordinary people. He stood up and left, but he didn''t give up. Chi Ruan took out a cigarette box from his coat, threw his clothes aside, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. The manager of the nightclub quickly came over, bent down to light a cigarette for her, and then half squatted on the ground, poured a glass of wine for her and put it in front of her, with a respectful attitude. Not only the man who just left, but also the other people who saw that there were only two women in Sumian''s VIP card, who were ready to move, had a rest. This is not what ordinary people can get close to. Su Mian drank a lot, but Chi Ruan didn''t call her. She enjoyed the time when she was free. When Su Mian''s wine woke up a little, she could recognize people. It was nearly five o''clock in the morning. The music stopped, and the waiter was cleaning the room. Su Mian yelled, but Chi Ruan startled everyone. The drunkard held Chi Ruan and looked at each other for a long time. He murmured vaguely, "am I reborn? Why are you different from the one on TV? " Chi Ruan''s smile obviously stagnated on her face. Su Mian reached out and wiped her long hair. Chi Ruan quickly pulled it back and recovered her disgust, "what? Then, it''s precious. It''s tearing up your money with me. " Su Mian seems to have finally determined that the person in front of her is Chi Ruan Ruan. Like octopus, she entangles her again. She hugs her and mumbles what she says. Chi Ruan Ruan doesn''t hear a word clearly. She can only pat her back gently and repeats, "I''m here. What are you crying about? I''m here." When Su Mian finally calmed down, an hour later, the staff of the nightclub had to come up and offended the people who said they really had to leave. Looking at Su Mian''s appearance, Chi Ruan picked up her coat and put it on. With the help of the waiter, she went to the sofa in the nightclub hall to have a rest. Compared with the infield, although there was a sofa outside, it was not cold enough. Su Mian was still dizzy. Sitting on the sofa, she was shivering with cold. When she looked up, she saw Chi Ruan''s smoking with a cigarette in her eyes. She raised her hand and snatched the cigarette from Chi Ruan''s mouth and sent it to her mouth. Chi Ruan was stunned for a moment. The next second, she smashed the cigarette out of her hand. The action was too big and even scratched Su Mian''s face. Su Mian was stunned, and Chi Ruan was also stunned. Chi Ruan''s eyes twinkled and his mouth was open. He didn''t know how to explain his behavior. Su Mian made a scene first and complained, "you''ve changed, Chi Ruan. You used to love me, and now you''ve beaten me." Chi Ruan couldn''t laugh or cry. She lifted her hair in front of her body and straightened her chest to let her see what she was wearing. "I don''t love you? You see, my mother is so cold that I don''t love you even though I have the only clothes to wear? You scum girl. " "Yes." Su Mian laughs foolishly. She reaches out to take off her clothes, but is held down by Chi Ruan. She gives a look of disgust and says: "you can wear it. If you have a cold, your Wei Yan won''t come to eat me." Hearing Wei Yan''s two words, Su Mian stopped and her smiling face suddenly changed. She sniffed at Chi Ruan and said, "Chi Ruan Ruan, I broke up with Wei Yan. You can steal a bicycle to support me in the future." "..." Chi Ruan was stunned, rolled his eyes and said, "is your menopause coming? Think so much, Wei Yan is such a good man, he can''t want you "He''s a good man. I''m not a good man. He just doesn''t want me. I ruined his family. He must hate me now..." Chi Ruan doesn''t know what happened, but she knows Su Mian. If Wei Yan really breaks up with him and doesn''t want her, she won''t get drunk. She just gets drunk because she has something in her heart, or she''s sorry for Wei Yan''s affair. She just flinches like a tortoise. Before she could find any consolation, the distracted person changed the topic again, "Qin Lang is gone." When it comes to Qin Lang, Chi Ruan''s face is obviously a little complicated and her eyes are a lot more lonely. She pauses and says in a light tone: "it''s good to go. Haicheng is not a good place. It''s better for him to leave." "He said he would come back and marry you when he made a lot of money." Chi Ruan quickly moved away from her sight, and the veins on her neck were beating suddenly. She said, "is that right? It may take a lot of money. I don''t want to live a hard life any more. " Su Mian didn''t hear clearly. She put her head together and asked vaguely, "what did you say?" Before she finished speaking, Chi Ruan ran into Chi Ruan''s body and hit her chest. Chi Ruan pushed her head and felt that it was really hard for drunkards to wait on her. After a look, it was already six o''clock in the morning. She wanted to stand up and send Su Mian home, but Su Mian decided not to go away. She held her tightly and wanted to make sure that she didn''t see her all these years. "Didn''t you say to contact me when you came back? Why is there no contact? When did you come back? " "Why are you with Lian Chengbi again? Did he force you? I''m going to settle with him now! " "How''s your father now? I''m sorry about Chi''s business. I didn''t help. Wei Yan said that Chi''s situation has become like this. It''s not that your aunt didn''t manage it well, it''s just that internal disputes are too serious... " Knowing that Su Mian was just kind-hearted and concerned about her, a series of problems, even some sensitive problems, made Chi Ruan Ruan''s face gradually become a little ugly. She didn''t know whether it was cold or other reasons. Her thin body trembled. For a moment, she even wanted to leave Su Mian and left. "Ruan Ruan, Qin Lang is gone, Yin Xu is gone, only we are left. Don''t hide anything from me... I don''t want to lose..." Chi Ruan Ruan''s irritable and angry heart was splashed with this sentence. She calmed down. She looked at Su Mian, her nose fanned a few times, and she laughed awkwardly. "Drunk is really hard to serve... Or do you pretend to be drunk and blow me up?" Su Mian embraced her, leaned on her shoulder, and was drunk again. She was like a stove, and she did not hear what she said. Make complaints about it. I didn''t hear it clearly before. I don''t know what it is. I don''t need to listen to it. I know that it''s not something that can make people happy. Chi Ruan Ruan has no choice but to pull out her mobile phone from her bag to call Wei Yan and ask him to pick him up. After pressing the mobile phone, she finds that there is a password, and there is no call from Wei Yan in the emergency contact. Fortunately, she just put down her mobile phone. The person she was looking for had already appeared at the gate. Wei Yan was wearing a black coat, which didn''t match the suit inside. It seemed that she was in a hurry to go out and picked up a dress. He saw the two people coming closer. Chi Ruan looked at his messy hair and the scum, and he snorted and laughed. "What? Did you two fight? " Wei Yan didn''t answer her. He stretched out his hand to pull Su Mian away from her and picked her up. Chi Ruan rolled his eyes, stood up and found that his buttocks were numb, "why don''t you say thank you? If I hadn''t watched Su Mian for you, she would have been taken away by the wolf. " Wei Yan''s bloodshot eyes looked at Chi Ruan Ruan. His tight face relaxed. His lips were a little dry. It seemed that he didn''t have a good rest all night. "Sorry, I was a little anxious just now... Thank you." Chi Ruan Ruan realized that he was nervous about Su Mian''s accident just now. He thought for the first time to check whether Su Mian had anything to do. Then he ignored her. He was gagged with dog food. Chi Ruan Ruan felt that he was going to upset himself, but he didn''t forget to ask for justice for his best friend. "What have you done so early? Why quarrel? And didn''t call her all night. " Wei Yandun, or replied: "aunt Cen called me half an hour ago, I just know she didn''t go back to Su''s old house, something happened at home... It''s my negligence." Chi Ruan is speechless. Su Mian seems to have said that she destroyed Wei Yan''s family "Forget it, take her back quickly. I drank a lot, and I was sleepy. I didn''t sleep all night..." Wei Yan looked at Su Mian''s clothes and asked, "I''ll send you." "No, I''m driving." Chi Ruan shook the car key in his hand. "The car is at the door. It''s not cold. It''s su Mian..." She hesitated and said, "Wei Yan, just think I''m nosy and talkative. It''s not easy for you to go with Su Mian now. You have all the children. If she does something wrong, how tolerant you are." Wei Yan looked at Chi Ruan for a moment and then said with a smile, "I thought you would say that even if Su Mian did something wrong, it''s not her fault. If I don''t treat her well, you will deal with me." Chi Ruan was stunned by Wei Yan''s "humor" for a moment, and then said with a smile, "that''s what children say. We are all adults. To admit our mistakes is to live better." "If you were with her, she would be happier." Chi Ruan turned around with sour nose and waved his hand in a natural and unrestrained way. "Wait a minute, soon." Chapter 302 Su Ziqing also didn''t sleep all night. In her plan, she didn''t let the Wei family know about it so soon. She didn''t expect that Shi Ru''s reaction would be so big. She went directly into the operating room and the hospital. She heard a little about it. Wei Xian didn''t come back all night. She didn''t know if there was any room to turn back later. Shi Ru and Wei Jianjun are old and will die sooner or later, but if they are expelled at this time, they won''t be able to take advantage of her later! Shen ziyue slept soundly. When she came down from the upstairs, she saw that there was nothing on the table, but she was not happy. When she opened the refrigerator, there was something to eat, that is, it was all raw She closed the refrigerators heavily and walked into the living room with her hair in her hands. She saw Su Ziqing holding her mobile phone with a sad face. She tut once reached out to get Su Ziqing''s mobile phone. Su Ziqing came back, slapped her hand open and said: "what are you doing?" "Take out." People who didn''t succeed didn''t feel that they were wrong at all. They sat on the sofa and rubbed their eyes. "If you don''t give it to me, you can call me. I''m hungry. This one in my stomach is also hungry." Su Ziqing sniffed at Yan with an absurd sneer, "Shen ziyue, what do you think you are? Now you may not be able to use the goods in your stomach. It''s easy to starve to death. " She now feels that the first thing after Wei Xian comes back is to drive her out of the house! Think of here, Su Ziqing''s face more ugly three points, sarcastically said: "you really think this is your home? You dare to open the door to anyone who comes. Do you want to eat after such a thing? Are you not afraid of decapitation? " Shen ziyue glanced at her and sat up straight with a smile. "I said, Mrs. Wei, do you only use your intelligence when the wind and water are favorable? When there are some twists and turns, you start to blame others instead of trying to solve them? No wonder you can''t fight Su Mian. " Su Ziqing''s eyes were cold. "What do you mean?" "Don''t be angry." Shen ziyue said with a smile, "I don''t know how you rich people calculate and sever the relationship, but ordinary people don''t mean severing the relationship. We all call this separation, not to mention the filial son of general manager Wei. He is the kind of disobedient son who beats his parents and is ordered by animals. When we separate, we can get a lot of money, How can rich people like to go out of the house clean? " Su Ziqing was stunned when he heard the speech, and his eyes paid a touch of meditation. Shen ziyue turned her eyes and laughed attentively. She came close to him and said slowly in a low voice: "it''s just that Mr. Wei is filial and soft hearted. He always likes to take responsibility to himself. Even if he wants to separate his family, I''m afraid he won''t ask for a cent. He''s kind-hearted, and he''s going to make you miserable. We women have to work hard all our lives and plan all our lives, In order to live a good life in old age, I have breakfast in Japan in the morning and have afternoon tea in Paris in the afternoon. I really respect you. As long as you need me, I can do anything. I am more filial to you than your daughter. " Su Ziqing glanced at Shen ziyue''s flattering face, and the corners of her mouth were filled with a touch of sarcastic radian. "Is it?" "Of course." Shen ziyue readily agreed, and then said with a smile: "of course, it''s not good to kill and set fire." Su Ziqing snorted and laughed. She stood up and went upstairs without answering. Shen ziyue looked at her back and wanted to ask a follow-up question. When she got to the stairs, Su Ziqing suddenly turned around and said, "you should go to the hospital to apologize. Shi Ru is lying in bed and Wei Jianjun is still standing. It''s time for you to see his grandparents." Shen ziyue stood up and laughed into a flower. She said a good word crisply. --- Su Mian was drunk and had a cold wind for a long time. When she got on the bus, it was warm and hot. By the time she got off the bus, she had a high fever. Wei Yan sent people back to Su''s home, but aunt Cen couldn''t sleep before the two children woke up. Seeing Wei Yan holding Su Mian in her arms, she was even more upset. She felt that all the worries of the whole night had come true, and the whole person was anxious. After the people were settled, she rushed out of the house and stopped Wei Yan before he got into the car. Aunt Cen''s expression was a little embarrassed. She held her hands for a moment and asked, "is your mother awake?" "I wake up. I wake up at half past five in the morning." Aunt Cen nodded, "that''s good, that''s good..." With that, aunt Cen could not speak again. She was silent for a moment. Seeing that Wei Yan didn''t speak, aunt Cen felt even worse. She opened her mouth several times and asked, "ah Yan, don''t you wait for Su Mian to wake up? Well, the children are about to wake up. Why don''t you have breakfast before you leave? I cooked porridge. It''s suitable for patients. No, it''s either patients or... " "Aunt Cen." Wei Yan interrupted her nervousness and said softly, "I have nothing to do with Su Mian. You think too much." "Really? Oh, that''s great. You don''t know that I''m afraid of you... " Carelessly, aunt Cen stopped, blushed for a moment, and sighed frankly: "I think too much." "You don''t think much." Wei Yan stopped, "she did something wrong. I''m going to let her admit it. You must keep it secret for me. Don''t let it out." Aunt Cen was stunned. Before she could understand what it meant, Wei Yan got on the bus with a slight nod. Looking at the car turning around and driving away, aunt Cen opened her mouth and murmured to herself, "this is still a fight. Oh, what''s the reason..." ---- In the afternoon, the first thing Su Mian woke up was to sit up from the bed. She had a very unlucky dream Regardless of the weight of her head, she lifted the quilt and ran downstairs. At the stairs, aunt Cen was carrying a bowl of porridge and almost ran into her. Aunt Cen was startled. She supported the railing and asked, "what are you doing? What''s so urgent?" Su Mian looked pale at Aunt Cen and asked, "is there any news from the hospital? Shiru, is she awake "Su Mian, you and Wei Yan are sure to get married. How can you call your mother-in-law by her name? What about your upbringing? " Aunt Cen frowned and said, seeing that her face was really ugly, she sighed and said, "I''m awake. It''s nothing serious. Wei Yan is in the hospital now. You''re going to change your clothes and take a bath. Can''t you smell anything on your body?" Su Mian was stunned for a moment, then she pulled out her soul from her bad luck dream. Hearing the second half of the sentence, she looked down at her clothes and smelled a strong smell of smoke and wine. "Who sent me back yesterday?" "Yesterday?" Aunt Cen glared at her. "You came back at nearly seven in the morning. Wei Yan went to pick you up. When you came back, you left without saying anything. Maybe you were angry. So were you. Your mother-in-law hasn''t woken up in the hospital. You can''t go to the bar even if you don''t go home? And drink till dawn... " Uncle Lin coughed heavily under the stairs. Aunt Cen looked at his wife frowning at her in a twinkling of an eye. She pursed her lips and eased her tone. "Forget it, you go to take a bath first. After you''ve finished, you can eat something and go to the hospital. The children are taking a nap. You can speak softly." Su Mian nodded with a white face, and turned back to the room. Aunt Cen came downstairs with porridge and looked at Uncle Lin helplessly. "You still said that Su Mian was out of proportion. I think you are more and more out of proportion. How can you say that to her? What''s offensive? " "It''s going to be ten years in the future. I don''t know if I can live for ten years." Aunt Cen glared at Uncle Lin and said angrily, "but she''s not. She''s going to spend sixty or seventy years with Wei Yan! It''s OK for Shiru. If there''s a big problem in her heart, she shouldn''t be drunk at such a time and let Wei Yan pick her up from the hospital. What I hurt is the love between master and servant, and what she hurt is the love with Wei Yan! " Uncle Lin ate a mouthful of shriveled, Shan Shan''s turn. "I can''t say you..." Upstairs, Su Mian, who hasn''t entered the room, heard aunt Cen''s words. Her face was burning and she even wanted to cry. But aunt Cen was right Back to the room, the mobile phone on the bedside table rings. After a long time of dullness, Su Mian walks over to pick up the mobile phone. Unexpectedly, the phone is from Chi Ruan Ruan, but she takes it up after a long time of dullness. Then she hangs up and unlocks the lock. Chi Ruan sends a lot of text messages. As like as two peas, I saw a new woman in the hospital. Su Mian, with a thump in her heart, turned and rushed out of the room. Chapter 303 In the hospital In the face of Chi Ruan''s unreasonable request, the woman who looks like a servant in front of her has a trace of disdain. "If Miss Chi is short of money to spend, she can directly tell the third young master that the third young master loves you so much that she will give you as much as she wants. When she does this kind of porcelain bumping, she is photographed by the reporter, but she is lost by Liancheng family. Now the third young master is being assessed by the master, and you will drag his back." Chi Ruan could hear the sarcasm in her words and asked with a smile, "you care so much about my boyfriend, should I tell him so that he won''t understand the amorous feelings and ignore your sincerity?" The young and beautiful maid''s face changed and she closed her mouth reluctantly. Chi Ruan looked at Su Ziqing and Shen ziyue, who were about to get on the elevator, and said in a cold voice, "don''t you go yet? Shall I invite you? " The servant glared at her, turned around and strode over there. At the entrance of the elevator, she crowded beside Su Ziqing to get on the elevator. Su Ziqing subconsciously pushed her. She sat down on the ground and kept shouting, "push, help, my stomach hurts." There are so many people in the hospital. With such a voice, many people came to watch. Su Ziqing was stunned. Looking at the woman on the ground, she reflected for a long time that she had been touched by porcelain?! Since it''s touch porcelain, the other party won''t let her go, holding her thigh and crying. When the elevator arrives, Shen ziyue takes a look at Su Ziqing and goes on the elevator. Su Ziqing opens her mouth to stop her, but is interrupted by the crowd. She can only watch the elevator door close. Chi Ruan looks at the woman in the elevator and frowns. She calls Su Mian again, but it shows that she is on the phone. She can only turn around and go up the stairs. Hua Xiangrong is not a good thing, and Hua Xiangrong''s mother is not a good thing. What''s more, she brings a woman who looks like Su Mian''s mother to the hospital. Chi Ruan can think of nothing good with her fingers. She can''t help laughing at her "intelligence". Shen ziyue is sitting in the elevator. Chi Ruan looks at her layer by layer. When she sees her, Shen ziyue is already standing with Wei Xian, and Wei Yan is also there. Chi Ruan almost jumps out of the corner without stopping the brake. Fortunately, she is dragged, and her soul of gossip is burning. Then she says thank you, and half of her head is sticking out of the corner. Wei Yan''s voice is not big, seems to worry about the ward of Shi Ru, tone is also polite said: "mom is OK, go back." Wei Xian stayed at the door all night. His eyes were full of blood. He didn''t have such good physical strength as Wei Yan. Now he''s in a bad mood. He frowned and asked sarcastically, "just think I''m someone I know. Can''t I go in and have a look? Or you can let me have a look at the door Wei Yan took a look at Shen ziyue, some sarcastic mouth, "go back, mom now need quiet, rest." Shen ziyue dropped her eyes and turned to one side in silence. Standing in the corner, Wei Xian just took a light look, then turned back to look at Wei Yan and asked, "is that ok?" Wei Yan said: "go back. Mom really needs a quiet rest. I''ll call you when it''s stable." Wei Jianjun''s tired voice came from the ward. It seemed that Wei Yan had something to do. Wei Yan lowered his voice and said to Wei Xian, "brother, go back." Then he turned into the ward and closed the door. Wei Xian stood at the door of the ward for a long time, then slowly stepped back and sat on the chair with his knees all night. He just wanted to have a look at his mother? Shen ziyue came over and said nothing, holding her belly and squatting down, patting Wei Xian''s shaking hand. Chi Ruan chuckled and took back his eyes and muttered, "is it really true that a family does not enter a family? This silent comfort is really smart." There was a smoldering smile. Chi Ruan remembered that the person who pulled her just now was still there. He raised his eyes and said with some embarrassment, "sorry, I..." The rest of the words stuck in her throat, the color of her face quickly retreated, her lips were white, "JIKO? What are you doing here? " Ji Ke looks complicated in his beautiful eyes. He looks at Chi Ruan and asks with a smile, "I know you''re coming to the hospital to see you. Are you ok?" "Oh." Chi Ruan sneered, turned and left, "don''t worry about your brother-in-law." --- When Shen ziyue helps Wei Xian to the stairway, Su Ziqing just comes up. The three people are stuck in the elevator. They have different thoughts. Su Ziqing stares at Shen ziyue fiercely. When she comes to Wei Xian, she is worried and asks, "brother Xian, are you ok? You didn''t go back all night. I was worried that I didn''t sleep all night... " Wei Xian took a look at her. His eyes were deep, but he didn''t say anything. He stepped into the elevator. Shen ziyue gives way to his position and falls behind. Su Ziqing helps him into the elevator and then goes up. This elevator door closed, next to another elevator opened the door, Su Mian came out from inside, just missed. After walking around, no matter Chi Ruan or Su Ziqing, she didn''t see her. Su Mian was very upset. But no one could find her. She came and wanted to see Shi Ru. In the ward, Wei Yan turned his head and looked at the door. He raised his feet and went to open the door. The door was empty and empty. He frowned. Wei Jianjun asked, "is Su Mian here?" "No Wei Yan answers, closes the door, turns around and walks back to the bed. Su Mian at the door is holding the phone and squatting there waiting for Wei Yan''s call. She just called Wei Yan. There was a traffic jam on her way here. According to the normal time, she should have arrived ten minutes earlier. She is dazed, staring at the mobile phone, confused, the only clear is that Wei Yan calls, what does she want to say? But her legs were numb, and her mobile phone didn''t even move. Wei Yan didn''t care whether she had an accident on the road or not. He was really angry ---- The next morning, Su Mian''s cold got worse, and even her voice changed. In the early morning, aunt Cen came to take her temperature, but it burned to more than 39 degrees. Frightened, aunt Cen called Uncle Lin to urge her to get up and go to the hospital. Su Mian is really tired. She pinched her cell phone all night, but Wei Yan didn''t even have a text message, which made her even more tired. She refused to get up to go to the hospital, and aunt Cen and uncle Lin could not drag her. Aunt Cen reddened her eyes and scolded her for not being sensible, and went downstairs to get her antipyretic. Rice ball and glutinous rice are sitting in the living room. The big hearted glutinous rice is aware that it''s not right. She whispers to rice ball and is afraid to ask, "mom is sick, why isn''t dad here? Did they fight? " Rice ball small face taut tightly, nodded. Glutinous rice shriveled mouth, self reproach of say: "is because I am not good, secretly play snowman, so they just quarrel?" "Of course not." Rice ball took her little hand and comforted: "shall we call dad? He must not have known that his mother was ill Glutinous rice brightened his eyes, "it''s said in the TV series that if I make a mistake and say I''m sick, I''ll be forgiven!" So when Wei Yan picked up the phone, he heard nuomi say with a cry: "Dad, mom can''t do it. Come back and have a look..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 304 After the phone call, Wei Yan didn''t arrive for an hour. The two children felt a sense of crisis. They ran upstairs and surrounded Su Mian''s bed. Aunt Cen refused to go several times. She had to give up and bring masks to them. "Don''t take it down. It''s enough to take care of your mother and a bear." Nuomi put down her hand to pull the mask, but she was wronged in her big black and white eyes. Aunt Cen looked at the bedside table and didn''t take cold medicine. After a moment''s hesitation, she said to the rice dumpling: "rice dumpling, grandma Cen went to cook. Mother said the medicine was bitter and she didn''t want to eat it. You told her it was wrong." Rice ball nodded. After aunt Cen went out, he went to get the water cup of the bedside table behind him. Seeing this, Su Mian got up in a hurry and took it in his hand. The tone of his words was a little heavy. "Don''t take it if you can''t reach it. What if you hurt your hand?" Rice ball was stunned by her roar. Glutinous rice quickly climbed to the bed with hands and feet, stretched out her short hand to comfort Su Mian. Su Mian raised her hand to block her, and apologized wearily, "sorry rice ball, mom is sick and has a bad temper. I shouldn''t yell at you, and glutinous rice. You can''t get too close to me. Have you forgotten grandma Cen''s words? Mom has a cold. It will infect you. " The hand of glutinous rice is still stretched out to one side, even more aggrieved by Wen Yan, and the eyes are full of water mist. Su Mian held a water cup and said nothing. She took the cold medicine from the head of the bed and threw it into her mouth. She drank water and swallowed it. As she put down the cup, she also carried the rice ball to the bed. "If you want to accompany me, just play at the end of the bed. Don''t get close to me. I''ll lie down for a while. Can I have a headache?" Rice ball nods with glutinous rice. Su Mian falls back on the bed feebly, feeling faint in the quilt. It wasn''t long before she was quiet. Nuomi still couldn''t help it. She was lying on the bed with her buttocks, wriggling like an insect to Su Mian''s side. She put her hand on her mouth to act as a loudspeaker, but her voice was thin and vague. She asked Su Mian in her ear. "Mom, are you asleep?" When Su Mian hears the words, she can''t help but bow her head and shrink her face into the quilt. She''s afraid that she can''t help but smile to her. If she doesn''t know whether it''s the medicine or the child''s innocence, her uncomfortable feeling gradually calms down. She suddenly remembers an online story about what the child will do after her parents fall asleep. Seeing that Su Mian didn''t answer, nuomi pursed his ass and asked, "Mom, are you in trouble? So dad was angry and ignored you? I can teach you many ways to make dad not angry. That''s what I usually do. " Su Mian''s body was slightly stiff. At the bottom of her heart, she didn''t expect that her abnormality on this day would make the two children have such a mind. Also, if Wei Yan knew that she was ill, he would have come to see her long ago, although he said that she had something to do "It doesn''t matter. My brother and I will accompany my mother when my father is away." The soft voice of glutinous rice fell into Su Mian''s ears, instantly repelled all her negative emotions. Su Mian turned over, took the glutinous rice into her arms, lifted the quilt on the other side and patted, "rice ball, my sister is noisy, let''s sleep together." She didn''t open her eyes, for fear that the two children would see the mist under her eyes. There was a small sound. The rice ball lay on her right side. Su Mian felt for the quilt and patted the two arched little guys across the quilt. "Sleep, wait for mom to wake up, take you out to play." When she went down, Su Mian woke up, sweating all over her body, and the effect of the medicine was exerted. She was sweating all over her body, and she was sober. She moved in the quilt, but she was carried to one side by someone holding her waist. Su Mian was stunned for a long time. Then she woke up and opened her eyes. The goal was Wei Yan''s angular chin, with a lot of scurf on it. It seemed that she was disturbed by her movements. She hugged her in her arms and tried to prick her with her beard. The person who thought it was a dream didn''t move. The person who was stabbed on his forehead hurt a little. Then he was sure it wasn''t a dream. She clearly remembers that she had two children in her arms before going to bed. When did Wei Yan come? "Awake?" Because of the previous contradiction, she didn''t burn the negative memory 39 degrees and a half. She just gave a stuffy hum to Wei Yan''s question. The person who held her released his hand and pushed away some distance. Wei Yan''s eyes were full of blood. It was obvious that he was awakened after just sleeping. He raised his hand to touch Su Mian''s forehead and breathed a sigh of relief, "no burning." Knowing that she was wrong first and shouldn''t be wronged, Su Mian still couldn''t help shaking the corners of her mouth and blurted out: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you leave me alone? Don''t you want me? " Wei Yan quietly looked at her, eyes very calm. This calm made Su Mian cry, probably because she was seriously ill, but she was in a weak mood. She cried more and more righteously. She cried out the uneasy emotions and grievances of these two days together, and did not forget that Wei Yan, the culprit, would not have the chance to escape. She held Wei Yan tightly, went down with tears, and moistened Li Shaojing''s shirt. "If I do something wrong, can''t you just say it? Why ignore me? " Hearing Su Mian say this sentence, Wei Yancai stretched out his hand to hold her tightly. He put his chin on Su Mian''s head, sighed and said helplessly: "do you still know that you are wrong?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "That''s what happened." Su Mian cried a little. After she finished her story, her voice was still nasal. She nestled in Wei Yan''s arms and didn''t look into each other''s eyes. No matter what kind it was, she felt that she couldn''t bear it now. She''s afraid of losing Wei Yan. When she''s drunk, all her natural and unrestrained remarks are nonsense. Wei Yan was silent. After a long time, Su Mian finally broke away from him. He looked up at him and asked, "do you think I''m too mean?" Wei Yan''s left hand supported his forehead on the pillow and nodded frankly to Su Mian, "it''s a little bit." "..." Su Mian wriggled her lips, couldn''t refute, nodded her head and said, "it''s a little... But I really didn''t think that your mother would react so much to this." "That''s your mother, too." Su Mian looks at Wei Yan in amazement. Wei Yan smiles, reaches out his hand, pulls the person back to his arms, and asks softly, "but I''m not qualified to say you''re wrong. In fact, Su Mian, I''m also very contradictory. I''m angry that you didn''t tell me such a big thing, but thank you for not telling me. If I know, I can''t guarantee that I will stand by, After all, that''s my big brother. " Su Mian used to hate Wei Xian, but now she hates him even more. When Su Mian came out of Wei Yan''s arms, his eyes were full of disdain and disgust. "I just gave him a chance. I didn''t force him to make the rest of the decisions. It''s like admitting that the child is his. No one forces him to do this. I don''t accept his kindness. It''s even more disgusting. What is my mother in his eyes? Any woman who looks like him can be a double. He deserves it Before the words came to an end, Su Mian realized that she was in an extreme mood. She accidentally said what she really wanted to say In fact, it''s not careless. This is what she said from the bottom of her heart for a long time For the sake of this, Su Mian didn''t want to hide Wei Yan any more. He just said the rest seriously. "Wei Yan, no matter what you think of me, I won''t stop it. Su Ziqing, she must be better than dead, or I''m really in vain. If you... Mind..." "What would you do if I mind?" Wei Yan sat up straight and frowned at Su Mian. Deep in his eyes, he showed some cool colo Chapter 305 "Do you want to drive me out of Haicheng like before, and then take the children to find a new father for them?" "No!" Su Mian stares at Wei Yan and says, "I''ve never thought about that! I, I just... " Wei Yan didn''t give her a chance to breathe. He pressed her step by step and asked, "just what? It''s just that you''re retreating again? Think about revenge and me, or revenge is important, you revenge my family will not like you, rather than like that, it is better to cut off the chaos at the beginning, save the later upset? Su Mian, every time I tolerate you, do you think I can call you and wave you? It doesn''t matter at all, does it? " "I don''t think you are unimportant, and I don''t think you can call and wave freely! I... "Su Mian''s emotion of being stimulated by Wei Yan''s attitude is out of control, but she can''t refute Wei Yan''s previous words, only the last two sentences. She can answer with a strong sense, but after answering, she can''t find the next answer. This is Wei Yan''s idea at the bottom of his heart? So he didn''t pay any attention to him these two days, because he was disappointed? "Tell me, what do you mean?" Wei Yan seemed to be angry too. He said quickly in a deep tone: "what are you? I guess I''m not tired in your mind? We''ve talked about this many times, haven''t we? Every time you say you won''t hide it from me, what do you have to face together? What about turning around? When you turn your head and encounter anything, the first thing in your mind is not to explain it to me, but how you can retreat completely! " Su Mian''s pupils shrank slightly, her face turned red and white, and she was completely stunned. What Wei Yan said is right. Her heart is exactly what he said. Even if she wants to understand it later, but at that moment, she just wants to deny it. Seeing this, Wei Yan was silent for a moment, sighed slightly, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Wei Yan said disappointedly: "I''m tired. Su Mian, I want to pretend that nothing happened. I''ll just lie down beside you and have a sleep. I can swallow all these grievances, but it''s still not OK. There''s a saying that if I don''t die in silence, will it break out in silence?" Su Mian looked up at Wei Yan in a dazed way. His well-defined face, as he said, was full of fatigue. Wei Yan said: "whether it''s death or outbreak, I don''t want us to go that far. You can think about it." What do you think? What does she think? Su Mian is sitting on the bed, and she has lost all her reaction. Wei Yan walks to the door, and she feels that if Wei Yan really goes out, she will never be able to recover. That kind of fear makes Su Mian instinctively shout at him. The voice is not big, but Wei Yan turned around, but Su Mian lost his words, opened his mouth and asked uncertainly, "do you want me to give up my revenge? Do you want me not to hurt your brother? " Wei Yan''s eyes suddenly fell back with a light that had not yet risen. He took a deep look at Su Mian, opened the door and went out. Su Mian opened her mouth and took a breath. It was like blocking all her words. She lost her voice. She just watched Wei Yan go downstairs and lost her voice. Her ears became smart. When she heard Wei Yan go downstairs, aunt Cen asked nervously, "is this going? We''re going to have dinner soon. Let''s go after dinner. " There are two children to keep him, he may speak, to the two children he is always gentle, probably the voice is too small, she can''t hear, he will stay? Even for two children For a moment, the sound of the engine of the car in the yard sounded, and Su Mian''s heart trembled with it. Then, the sound of the engine gradually went away, until she could not hear it. Aunt Cen''s voice came from downstairs, accompanied by the loud cry of glutinous rice. Aunt Cen coaxed the child, angry and resentful, and asked, "what''s going on? It''s not two days since we''ve had a stable life. What''s going on? " Su Mian raised her hand to cover her face. ---- In a high-end residential building in the center of the city, when Chi Ruan pushes the door open, Lian chengqiong comes out of the bathroom and sees Chi Ruan coming in. She smiles and greets. "Is third sister-in-law back? Why is it so late? " Lian Cheng Qiong goes to the porch and reaches out to help Chi Ruan with her bag. She doesn''t have the airs of a daughter-in-law at all. She wants to make a pie with her sister-in-law, but Chi Ruan doesn''t get along with her sister-in-law. She moves her bag away. She looked at Lian Cheng Qiong and said with a smile: "your news is very smart, but you should know who can''t control who? Come to me what? What about a little report with your brother? " Lian Cheng Qiong smile as before, not embarrassed to take back his hand, step back, light said: "today to a batch of very fresh and fat crabs, three elder brother in Thailand for so long, there''s a curry crabs have been missing, now there''s no such good crab in China, I think he likes to eat, after get, quickly sent over." Chi Ruan snorted, changed his shoes and went straight into the house. A man with an apron and a look similar to Lian Chengbi came out of the kitchen with a spatula in his hand. When he saw Chi Ruan, he said with a smile, "you really need to come back at the right time. Go wash your hands and you''ll be able to eat soon." Chi Ruan nodded in response, turned and went into the bathroom. Lian chengqiong came over and asked, "brother, what kind of wine is good for curry crab? I''ll drive it. Sober up first. " The other side tone with some ridicule said: "eat at home you are so particular about?" "How can this be fastidious?" Lian Cheng Qiong said with a smile and a gentle and clear voice: "such a beautiful crab, plus your brother''s craftsmanship, if you don''t open a bottle of suitable wine to match, isn''t it a waste?" "Yes, yes, but white wine goes best with curry crab." Chi Ruan came out of the bathroom. Lien Cheng Qiong came up to her with a bottle of white wine and said with a smile, "yes, the unworthy things are just put together. They don''t sublimate each other. Maybe they will feel sick after eating, sister-in-law, don''t you think so?" Chi Ruan looked into her eyes, nodded and said with a smile, "you''re right, but this bottle of white wine you took was from the last maid''s lottery in the supermarket. It may not match the crab you brought by air." Even city Qiong smell speech pour is Leng Leng, a moment later, she chuckled, with the hands of white wine thrown to the ground, fell to pieces. "But I''m blind." Chapter 306 Hearing the sound, the cook came out of the kitchen and asked, "what''s the matter?" Lian Cheng Qiong raised her eyes and said playfully, "my hand slipped. Third brother, don''t you blame me? I''ve apologized to my sister-in-law. If you blame me, I''m so sad. " Chi Ruan also said with a smile: "come on, your brother thought I bullied you like this." "My sister-in-law is the best. How can she bully me?" Lian Cheng Qiong took her arm and pushed the man aside. "Sister in law, stay away. I''ll clean it up. If you don''t move your breath carefully, I''ll be really guilty." Wen Yan, Lian chengjue, who was standing at the kitchen door, came quickly and asked Chi Ruan, "are you ok?" Chi Ruan''s eyes twinkled for a moment. She moved her eyes and didn''t say a word. She just shook her head. Lian chengqiong sniffed and asked, "brother, is your crab pasted?" "Oh dear!" Lian chengjue quickly turned and ran back to the kitchen. Lian Cheng Qiong walked up to Chi Ruan and glanced at her abdomen with a smile. "Sister in law, it''s important to take care of your child." Chi Ruan stares at her coldly and turns back to her room. Lian chengqiong looks at her back and snorts coldly. --- Compared with the last time Wei Yan came here, Lin Shuyao''s home has changed a lot. Before, it was a mess like a bachelor''s house. Now it''s clean and tidy, and there are a lot of things that make people laugh and cry. Lin Shuyao took two beers from the kitchen and saw Wei Yan reach out to touch the things on the shelf. She quickly called to him, "don''t, this can''t move!" Wei Yanshou turns back and looks at her. Lin Shuyao hands him two beers and says goodbye to the statue. Wei Yan looks at her in silence. He always feels that he has committed a terrible crime. He shouldn''t have frightened her in the hospital that Yin Xu she saw might be a ghost After the worship, Lin Shuyao turned to take a beer and motioned Wei Yan to sit on the sofa. As she walked, she said, "if a mortal touches a statue with his hand, it''s disrespect for the Buddha! You know what? " "... then there are believers who should be sincere. Look at what you offer in your house... A combination of Chinese and western?" "If it wasn''t for Thailand''s heresy, I would like to offer some Thai." Lin Shuyao said, "I heard that Thailand''s can be effective." Wei Yan sat on the sofa and said nothing about it. Lin Shuyao took a sip of beer from the bottle. Seeing that he was silent, she snorted and laughed, "what? Did you quarrel with Sumian Wei Yan turned the beer bottle in his hand, took a look at Lin Shuyao, and jokingly said: "is it really powerful to offer more? Can you guess right without asking? " "Come on, if you don''t have psychological problems, when will you come to see me?" Lin Shuyao snorted and laughed, and then said, "but it''s OK. Now Tan Wei Sanwu will come to have dinner with me from time to time. Although she never mentions her brother, she can see that she has certified my sister-in-law from the bottom of her heart." "Yes? That''s very good. She''s not young. She''s like a mother. It''s time to find a future for her. " "Farewell, how dare I?" Lin Shuyao said, some self mockery, "she doesn''t hate me, but her family don''t think so, I''m surprised, my parents don''t want me to marry a dead man, how their son died, even if they think I killed him, that mother for he is willing not to marry his throne, how can his parents not let him?" Wei Yan looked up at her and said, "maybe they just want you to live your own life." Lin Shuyao put away her sarcastic smile and said, "probably, but I can understand that hatred is always more powerful than other emotions and can support people who have no faith to live." Wei Yan smell speech, deep well the same fundus, some light dark down, "hate is always more powerful than other emotions?" This seems to be true. Yue Fanxing is supporting himself with hatred, but he turns into a monster in the end "Don''t worry, Su Mian won''t be like that unless you die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Shuyao smiles and pushes Wei Yan with her shoulder. "Ah, what are you looking at me for? What are you staring at me for? I''m right. Although my sister is no longer in the Jianghu, I know what''s going on in the Jianghu like the back of my hand! Qin Weiyue Fanxing, and your mother''s business, I can guess with my fingers what you and Su Mian are fighting about, but Lao Wei, Su Mian''s heart is not as bad as Yue Fanxing''s. when you were stabbed, when I met Su Mian downstairs in the hospital, she asked me a question. " Wei Yan was a little surprised, "I haven''t heard of you?" "The conversation between women, why tell you these low EQ men, said you don''t understand." Lin Shuyao snorted, "she asked me, there is a poor man, saved will have endless trouble, do not save the bottom of my heart may be a lifetime of guilt, ask me this person, in the end save or not." Wei Yan understood who he was talking about. Lin Shuyao nodded and said, "yes, Yue Fanxing. I think if I didn''t say those words to her at the beginning, she chose not to interfere in the affairs at that time, then Qin Wei might not be like this. But I don''t regret it at all, and I don''t feel guilty. I''m sorry for Qin Wei. It''s all cause and effect. What I can''t avoid is what I can''t avoid." At this point, Lin Shuyao looked at Wei Yan and said, "what I said to Su Mian at the beginning, I think I can tell you again now. Wei Yan, don''t try to wait and see. When you have the opportunity to make a decision, you must speak your heart firmly and quickly, and make the decision you want to make in your mind. Even if it''s wrong, you can choose to make up for it, To correct, but do not say, some, will only regret Here, Wei Yan really looked at Lin Shuyao with new eyes, "you are really half immortal, so accurate?" "Isn''t that great?" Lin Shuyao a face of complacency, "I now is see through the world, you these ordinary people''s mind, in my eyes there is no escape." Wei Yan nodded, raised his hand and took a sip of the wine in the bottle. After a while, he said, "I never wanted to be separated from her. I just don''t want her to become a monster who only knows revenge like Yue Fanxing. I can tolerate everything she does, but she always flinches. I''m really disappointed. She said that no matter what happens, We will never separate again... " Lin Shuyao interrupted him and asked, "doesn''t she shrink back because she cares too much about you?" Wei Yan looked at Lin Shuyao, his eyes flickered, but he finally shook his head. "I know, but this kind of care really won''t move people. It''s just boring. I''m hanging on her to let her know her mistake, but the final answer she gave me is that if she can''t revenge, she would rather separate from me. I don''t want to stop her from revenge, and I don''t think her way is so mean, Even if such a way has hurt my family, I hope she said only one thing.... " A what, Wei Yan did not finish, Lin Shuyao said: "what do you want her to say, your own heart is not clear?" Wei Yan did not deny it. "You don''t know what you want her to say. She''s really wrong. To put it bluntly, you two bitches are pretending to each other... After so much experience between you and her, you can still stand in the same place and wait for her. You can make her have the illusion that you will still be with her after quarreling and crying. She''s cheap and you''re cheap. You''re angry now, Not all of them will forgive her then. " "..." Wei Yan looked at Lin Shuyao with his eyebrows beating. Lin Shuyao said with a smile, "if you don''t understand, you can understand." Wei Yan drank all the wine in the bottle. Lin Shuyao stood up and said, "I''ll get another bottle for you. Don''t hurry. I haven''t had an excuse to drink for a long time. If I don''t drink the beer in the refrigerator, it will be expired." ¡°¡­¡­¡± --- Other courtyard in Lanting Wei Xian sat alone in his study, wandering. He held a photo frame in his hand, in which Su Zi blue and white wanted to take a group photo with him. When they took the photo, they all had a happy smile on their faces. As time goes by, they only had four words, hypocritical. Wei Jianjun said that he was uncertain and obsessed with affectation. In fact, he knew that he was right, but he chose the wrong road at the beginning, that is, he knew it was wrong, and he could not turn back, so he had to go on. When the door was knocked, Wei Xian looked back and put his picture frame on the table. Then he came in. Shen ziyue came in with a bowl of sugar water. She put the sugar water on the table and sat opposite the desk. "Mr. Wei, have something to eat. This is made by sister Ziqing herself. You haven''t eaten all day. She''s worried about you." Wei Xian looked at the sugar water in front of him and suddenly asked, "am I a failure?" Shen ziyue was stunned. Looking at him, she shook her head and said, "of course not. Mr. Wei, it''s my fault. It''s me who brought so much trouble to your family. It''s me who''s wrong, not you..." "It''s my fault." Wei Xian interrupts her and murmurs: "people say that when I am three years old, I see my age. When I am seven years old, I know my age. Everything I do from the past to the present is wrong. My decision, every time it brings, there is no good thing. The consequence is to hurt others, whether it''s Zi Dai, Zi Qing, my parents, brothers and children... Even you." Hearing the speech, Shen ziyue looked at him in amazement. After opening her mouth, she quickly shook her head and said, "no, Mr. Wei, you are really good to me. I brought you misfortune. You didn''t do anything wrong. I..." "Ziyue, do you want to go abroad?" Shen ziyue opened his mouth and looked confused. "Going abroad?" Wei Xian nodded and continued: "I''m sorry for too many people. Now Ziqing is the only one who can make up for it. She has suffered a lot for me. She''s so young now that she hasn''t had a good life. She''s not very kind-hearted. She always calculates this and that. In order to get it, she even counts her own children. She''s not a good person, but she''s not willing to treat me, She didn''t hurt me from the beginning to the end, whether she didn''t get the best or wanted to get more from me. " Chapter 307 Shen ziyue felt envious and uneasy in her eyes when she heard the speech. She said in a hurry: "I know Mr. Wei, you have a good relationship with Ziqing sister. I never thought to get involved in your relationship. I just... Just..." Just what, she has some difficult appearance, but Wei Xian seems to understand general, take out a card to her in front. "There''s a million dollars in it, which is the only money I can take out now. If you want to go abroad, I still have some contacts over there, and I can arrange a job for you. As long as you work hard, you will have no problem in food and clothing." Shen ziyue widened his eyes and looked at Wei Xian in disbelief. Wei Xian didn''t escape her sight and continued: "if you don''t want to go abroad, just stay at home, the money will be enough for you to raise your children and grow up..." "Why?" Shen ziyue eyes Teng angry fog, choked asked, "why let me go?" "At that time, you said in the hospital that you wanted a safe environment to give birth to a child. I couldn''t bear that your child was gone, so I promised you, but now..." Wei Xian said firmly: "if Ziqing wants a child, I will accompany her to adopt one. No matter whether it''s right or wrong that I choose to marry her, I decide to go on together." Shen ziyue couldn''t help crying. She choked and asked, "what about me, Wei Xian? You said I''m not a stand in, but I''m just pitiful. Can you admit that the child in my stomach is you? Don''t you really care about me at all? " Wei Xian shook his head, "I have never been moved to you, even if you look like Zi Dai, I have never been." "Can a poor man really be so good to me? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it Shen ziyue stretched out her hand and pulled the card on the table. She said firmly: "if there is no emotion, why do you even arrange my future life? Wei Xian, is it so hard to tell the truth? " Wei Xian did not look moved, still insisted: "I did not." He knew his heart very well. The person he loved was su zidai. He was moved by Shen ziyue for a moment because she looked like Su zidai. Shen ziyue''s weeping face showed a look of despair. She took the card''s hand and hammered it down. After a long time, she collapsed in a chair and asked in a low voice, "what if I don''t want this child? Will you still give me the money? " Wei Xian frowned, then Shen ziyue looked up at him to ask, he nodded, "yes, you look like Zi Dai, I once owed Zi Dai, I want to repay her, not take you as a substitute, just as charity, give the money to the people in need, you look like her, I will have more comfort." Shen ziyue showed a smile worse than crying. She stood up and took the card and said, "I understand. Thank you for your kindness." With that, she no longer looked at Wei Xian, turned around and left the study without stopping. After opening the door, she saw Su Ziqing standing at the door. Shen ziyue laughed and said, "sister Ziqing, I really envy you for having such a man who loves you." Pass by, two people''s eyes tacit some deep meaning. When Shen ziyue leaves, Su Ziqing stands at the door and seems to be ashamed of her eavesdropping behavior. She lowers her head until Wei Xian comes to her. Su Ziqing raised her eyes and explained: "brother Xian, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, I just..." "I''m sorry." Wei Xian interrupted Su Ziqing''s words, holding her hand with one hand, lifting it up, and describing her face tremblingly and gently, "I''ve made you suffer." Su Ziqing''s tears, like broken beads, fell on their hands. She shook her head and choked: "no, brother Xian, no, you didn''t apologize to me. I''m sorry for you. I''ve heard all you said. I''m sorry for you. I want too much. I''ve been fighting for too many things in my life. I''m not good. I''m sorry, If I put everything down earlier and persuade Rong Rong to put everything down earlier, maybe, maybe we are now... Sorry, it''s all my fault... " Wei Xian''s eyes gradually red, he pulled Su Ziqing''s hand hard, choked and said: "don''t say, Ziqing, we wasted too much time, we missed too much, after that, even if only the two of us, we are also a family, we have a good surplus of time, OK?" Su Ziqing cry speechless, smell speech, fundus but some hesitation. For a long time, she stopped crying and asked softly, "brother Xian, you told me that you are not sympathizing with me, are you? It''s not because of guilt, it''s not because of pity, it''s different from when you married me five years ago, right? If you... Sympathize with me, I''d rather not have what you''re saying now. I''m really afraid that the next Shen ziyue will appear and the next person who looks like Zi Dai will appear. You don''t want me. Tell me, it''s different, OK Wei Xian was silent for a moment and didn''t answer this question. Su Ziqing cried and laughed, pleaded and said: "even if you cheat me, brother Xian, as long as you say, I will believe..." "I won''t lie to you any more." Wei Xian interrupts her. Su Ziqing''s tears fall on his hands, just like hitting him in the heart. "Ziqing, I won''t cheat you any more. In the past, I really didn''t love you. I love zidai and never changed. Even when I married you, as you said, I was in the heart of guilt and compensation. I always thought that this feeling could be manipulated. As a result, I was wrong. My father''s words made me wake up, I''ve lived most of my life, but I can''t tell who''s good to me and who''s bad to me. Ziqing, I see your feelings for me. " Su Ziqing began to smile, as shy and beautiful as when he first met Wei Xian 27 years ago. Wei Xian put his hand into his arms and patted her on the back. Full of longing, he said, "Ziqing, shall we go back abroad? To live a life just for the two of us. " Su Ziqing chin on Wei Xian''s shoulder, half drooping eyelids, said: "good." --- Lin Shuyao said: "wine is not easy to quit. Every time I go to the supermarket or buy online, I can''t control my hand. I just want to buy some, so I haven''t drunk it for a long time. That''s all." Wei Yan looked at the tea table has drunk more than half, but also dozens of bottles of different types of beer, stomach somersault. "It''s getting late. I''d better go first..." Wei Yan stands up. The doorbell of Lin Shu Yao''s house rings. It''s almost two o''clock. Who will come to her at this time? Without waiting for Wei Yan to make fun of her, Lin Shuyao stood up from the sofa and stumbled while walking, saying, "the takeout I ordered has arrived. How can I just drink?" Wei Yan''s eyebrows suddenly jumped two times, and he planned to give up his life to accompany the gentleman. He picked up his coat and walked two steps behind the door, intending to take the opportunity to leave. When he got to the entrance, he heard Lin Shuyao''s big tongue say: "finally, if I don''t come again, I''ll be suffocating!" "..." Wei Yan is a little speechless. It''s not that he doesn''t let her go to the toilet, it''s that she doesn''t go by herself Lin Shuyao side open body, the door delivery is wearing a chestnut coat, inside is pajamas, looks like Su Mian? Lin Shuyao saw Su Mian standing still at the door, stretched out her hand to pull people in, closed the door and shivered, "I can''t do it, I''ll go to the toilet, you help yourself." She quickly ran into the toilet, the door of the loud, sound natural and unrestrained after the rest, only standing in the door between the two spread of silence. Wei Yan looks at Su Mian. Her fever has subsided before, but she comes here in such cold clothes at night. It seems that there are signs of relapse again. Her face is a little abnormal and flushed. She looks at Wei Yan just like she did at home before, and she can''t say anything. It''s probably because she''s upset after drinking beer. When Wei Yan sees that she wants to talk and doesn''t speak, she''s a little irritable. She raises her feet to go out, but Su Mian grabs her clothes. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the impatience in his tone, Su Mian said that it was a fake not to feel uncomfortable. His temper came up and Su Mian gave it away directly. "Do you have any wine?" Wei Yan subconsciously looks into the living room. Su Mian stares off his shoes and walks towards the living room with bare feet. Wei Yan is stunned for a moment and doesn''t pull anyone. When he hears the sound of the beer can opening over there, he grabs his hair impatiently, throws down his clothes and strides over. "What are you doing?" Wei Yan reached out to stop her, and the cold beer splashed out on the two hands. Su Mian said coldly, "don''t you want to listen to my heart? If I don''t drink, I can''t say it. After drinking, I said, if you don''t like it, then you should be drunk. At least there''s room for turning around, OK? " "..." this word is clearly playing, Wei Yan speechless staring at Su Mian, see her insist, he released his hand. Su Mian raised the can to her mouth and drank a can of beer at one go. She put down this can and reached for another. Wei Yan wanted to stop it, but he didn''t open his mouth and just looked at it coldly. He is not unconditionally tolerant of Su Mian, nor is he a machine that won''t get angry. He hopes Su Mian will understand this truth, and the first thing to do is not to look like she cares about her actions. After drinking three cans of wine, Su Mian stopped. The beer didn''t get drunk so fast, but she was in a panic "Well, come on, ask whatever you want." Wei Yan''s deep well eyes looked at her for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and repeated the question of letting the two separate unhappily in her home, "if I mind your revenge, what would you do?" "I will take revenge." Su Mian''s reply was quick and serious. Her face was not flushed and pale. She said, "now let''s reduce the problem. Do you mind my means of revenge, or do you mind that my revenge will hurt your family, including Wei Xian?" Chapter 308 Wei Yan was silent for two seconds. He said before that Su Mian didn''t tell her the means. Just in time, if he knew, he would be in a dilemma. That''s not a lie. Wei Xian is his brother after all. "I must take revenge on him, so now it''s my turn to ask you, if I hurt Wei Xian, or even stimulate your mother to go to the hospital again, what will you do? Will you forgive me? " Wei Yan frowned and looked at the sarcastic look on her face. The frown was deep, which was a dead end. Su Mian snorted and replied for him, "you can''t answer, can you?" She took a deep breath, her voice is not big, but the words clearly said: "it doesn''t matter, I tell you what I think in my heart, even if Wei Xian because of my layout, hurt, disabled, dead, I don''t care at all, he deserves it, I think from the beginning to the end, from the front, now, in the future will not change, there is no guilt, as for your parents..." "Your father said that people in the Wei family can''t hurt their own family. It''s not true. It''s the daughter-in-law of the Wei family and the grandson of the Wei family who hurt me first. It''s not allowed to hurt. It''s not allowed to retaliate, is it? Forget it. I don''t want to talk about all of these. Even if they have opinions, they don''t mind. I don''t like it. So what? If they want two grandchildren, they don''t mind. If they don''t want them, it doesn''t matter. How many years can they live? In good health, can I give them 20 years to die? As long as they die, I still have time to recover you, but if you let me treat her in such a way as to boil Su Ziqing to death? That''s impossible. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is Wei Yan. They are all shocked by this sentence. He thinks that only after drinking wine can he say it Su miandun, continued: "of course, if you can''t survive until they die, you''ve changed your mind. Then I have nothing to say. That''s what I think. When I finish, what do you want to say? disappointment? Do you think I''m the same as Yue Fanxing? Or disgust me so terrible psychology What Su Mian said was calm and calm, but how nervous she was in the end. I''m afraid only the cold sweat in her palm knows. If she hadn''t made repeated preparations, she would not even dare to look Wei Yan''s eyes now. They didn''t speak for a long time, and Su Mian''s palms were sweating more and more. When she couldn''t help asking how to give her a good time, Wei Yan laughed. Su Mian''s momentum was smashed by his inexplicable smile, and the alcohol finally began to volatilize. She asked, "what are you laughing at?" Wei Yan''s mouth is even more online hook, he said: "Su Mian, you can''t answer your question, but your answer, also gave me the answer." "What do you mean "That''s what it means." Wei Yan''s voice did not fall, raised his hand to pull people down in his arms, bent over to kiss up, Su Mian was stunned for a moment, no affectation, raised his hand around his neck, mercilessly kiss back. It''s not so much a kiss as a bite. Wei Yan took a painful breath. He had already tasted the smell of blood in his mouth. He opened his arms and asked, "is it a dog? Why do you bite? " Su Mian said maliciously: "let you pretend to be deep every day, make a trial, deserve to kill you!" Wei Yandun, a blink of an eye to see the direction of the toilet, and then turn back to the line of sight, he snorted, "a lot of friendly ah, niece su." Su Mian began to laugh, wantonly and childishly. "I blame you for your bad character, uncle Wei." Wei Yan didn''t deny it. After su Mian finished laughing, he rubbed her forehead and said, "I''m not trying to test you. What I want to hear is the sentence I just said. Even if it''s killing my parents, you''ll be waiting to chase me back." Su Mian''s eyes are sour and astringent, and he says, "it''s not filial for you to talk like this! Uncle Wei "I''m old, niece su. I just want my wife and children to be hot on the Kang." "... good." Lin Shuyao in the toilet: do you want to make out in another place? I''m going to sleep! --- When Aunt Cen woke up, it was already 7:30 in the morning. She murmured that she was too old to sleep so deeply because she had something to do. She thought that she would do something for the patient to take a look at Shi Ru and inquire about the news. When she went out to get the newspaper, she saw Wei Yan''s car parked in the garage. Aunt Cen was stunned, but she didn''t take the newspaper. She turned back to the house and looked at the men''s shoes in the porch that she had been so worried that she didn''t notice. She rushed back to the room to tell Uncle Lin the good news. Uncle Lin, who was sleeping soundly, turned around and murmured vaguely. "How can you take some medicine and sleep? You can wake up so early..." "..." aunt Cen turned to the balcony, took a hanger and went back to her room --- In a five-star hotel in the center of the city, the man who can''t afford to stay in the hotel in a suit walks into the lobby. Before he speaks to the lobby manager, he takes a breath of phlegm. If he doesn''t have professional quality, he is afraid that he will step back three steps to escape. The man didn''t feel sick at all. He asked with a smile, "I''m looking for Miss Liancheng. My name is Zhuo." The lobby manager was stunned, then raised his hand with a formulaic smile and said, "Sir, this way, please." The man surnamed Zhuo nodded, praised her good service and followed her. His eyes were still looking everywhere in the hall. In this way, the other party had to remind him, "Mr. Zhuo, the guests in the hotel hope that all their behaviors in the hotel will be respected and kept secret. Please don''t do this, it will bring trouble to other guests." The other side sneered, took back his eyes and muttered, "your boss is a person who doesn''t respect other people''s privacy. What are you putting here with me?" The lobby manager walked into the elevator and brushed the floor with his employee card. Then he stepped back and sat down with a please sign. Seeing that she didn''t hear what she said, Zhuo Lue sneered again and asked with disdain, "can I invite you to a cup of coffee when I come down from upstairs?" When the manager saw him enter the elevator, he nodded slightly, turned around and strode away. Zhuo slightly laughed and pressed the key to close the door. He said contemptuously, "it''s just a door watcher. What are you pulling?" The elevator went straight up to the 28th floor. The door of the elevator didn''t open until it was announced below. A young woman in ol dress was waiting at the door. After a simple question, Zhuo Lue led him to a room. Before entering the door, Zhuo Lue looked at the sign that said "general manager office" "General manager, your appointment is here." The man on the seat stood up, smiling approachably, "Mr. Zhuo?" Chapter 309 Zhuo Lue strode over with a smile and held out his hand. "Hello, I''m Zhuo Lue." Lian Cheng Qiong didn''t seem to see that hand. She walked out of the table and said to her assistant, "go and prepare a cup of coffee for Mr. Zhuo." After the assistant left the room, she turned around and asked with a smile, "should Mr. Zhuo drink coffee?" Did you even ask him to drink? Jolo looked like a fool, but he could see it through his heart. He did not reveal half of his face. He took back two fingers and said with a smile: "of course, what I make complaints about Miss Liancheng''s call to me." Liancheng Qiong''s mouth froze for a moment. "This way, please." "Miss Liancheng, please... No, this is Miss Liancheng''s office. Please, please..." Lian Cheng Qiong takes a look at this Zhuo Lue. After taking a seat, Zhuo Lue naturally cocks up his legs. When he sees Lian Cheng Qiong sitting opposite the lady, he puts down his legs with a smile. The assistant quickly brings the coffee and puts it in front of Zhuo Lue with full etiquette. Zhuo Lue gets up in a hurry and sniffs under his nose, looking intoxicated. "It''s not expensive coffee. Mr. Zhuo seems to have a lot of research on coffee, but I neglect it. I''ll ask my assistant to prepare some excellent coffee later, and Mr. Zhuo can take it back to drink." Lian Cheng Qiong smiles, words like two friends chatting. "Miss Lian Cheng is so kind. How can I be so kind?" Zhuo slightly smiles and flatters, and his polite words are declining. He hastily says, "but since Miss Liancheng is so polite and modest, she looks down on people, so I have the cheek to accept it." Lian Cheng Qiong nodded, and Zhuo slightly took a sip of coffee. The sound was not small. Finally, she put down her cup and talked about business. "I''m Zhuo Lue. I don''t have any skills. We all know what Miss Liancheng wants me to do. We don''t have much to say. Let''s make an offer." While listening to this, the assistant''s eyes almost turned to the sky. He despised the vulgarity of the extremely ill bred paparazzi. As a result, he was just like a dog. At the same time, he thought that Lien Cheng Qiong was very easy to get along with, but I''m afraid only his close secretarial assistants knew what kind of person she was. She waited to see how the paparazzi was humiliated and thrown out of the hotel. Lian Cheng Qiong picked the corner of her mouth slightly, put down her coffee cup, and said slowly: "since Mr. Zhuo is so confident in his ability, it''s better to take something convincing first." Zhuo Lue nodded, his face was full of frivolous and pompous smile. He stretched his legs, took out his cell phone from his tight jeans, opened it, slid it down on the coffee table, and pushed it in front of Lian Cheng Qiong. Lien Cheng Qiong didn''t go to pick up her mobile phone. She just looked down to see what was on it. It was a candid photo. The protagonists were Su Mian and Wei Yan. The location was in the underground parking lot. They were kissing in the car. Zhuo Lue laughed and said with endless aftertaste: "it''s a pity that the car didn''t hit 11 directly. Otherwise, I really want to see Miss Su''s family, In the end, is the figure good or the technique good, can let this Xinfeng''s President be so infatuated with her. " Assistant listen to such words, simply feel refresh three view, paparazzi is really shameless to the extreme! On second thought, she felt a little terrible. It''s common for Wei Yan and Su Mian to be photographed secretly, but it''s really... Careless or this person has the ability. She can think of it, even Joan Cheng can think of it, but compared with the unabashed disgust and panic on her assistant''s face, Joan even has no change in the radian of her smile, and her eyes are still the same. She looked at Zhuo Lue and said in a light tone: "Miss Su is my best friend, and Mr. Wei Yan is my partner of Liancheng family. If Mr. Wei knew what Mr. Zhuo said and behaved like this, what would you think?" Zhuo slightly shakes his legs and is stunned for a moment. Then he puts down his feet and looks at Lian Cheng Qiong''s eyes. However, he is not sure whether he can show his strength or not. Does Miss Lian Cheng still not believe my strength Even Cheng Qiong snorted coldly. She leaned lazily on the sofa and said to her assistant, "go and call Mr. Wei, just say I have something here..." "Miss Lian Cheng!" Zhuo Lue couldn''t sit any more. His body was honest and reflected what he thought. He changed his sitting posture, and the corners of his mouth were smiling reluctantly. He changed his address and said, "even the president, don''t you have fun with me? I''m an ordinary person with a little hobby. I don''t have any skills, so I like to see the life of the rich people to satisfy my fantasy. This hobby won''t hurt people. The quirks of the rich people are more than me. It''s too funny. Just like you, it''s as easy to crush me as it is to crush ants. Even if you are kind-hearted, give me a way to live. " "It''s a really annoying hobby." Lian Cheng Qiong laughed and said slowly, "I''m not a bad person either. I''ve seen Mr. Zhuo''s ability. It''s really good. As long as Mr. Zhuo can be frank with me all the time, I can tolerate this little hobby." Zhuo slightly Shan Shan''s smile, he is really in the ditch capsized, the face is full of promise that he must. Lien Cheng Qiong is not talking nonsense, took out two photos on the desktop, "in addition to Su Mian''s little secret, I want to know the secret of these two people." Zhuo Lue took a look at the two photos on the desktop. He didn''t see the man, but he knew the woman. "Isn''t this the young owner of Chi''s entertainment agency before? Now Chi''s family has fallen down. What do you always want her to do in secret?" "Do you think I''m the one who put the handle in your hand?" Even Cheng Qiong''s smile remained the same, her expression had not changed at all, and she still had a hidden sword in her smile. Zhuo Lue didn''t succeed and didn''t show anything. Naturally, he turned to ask, "I don''t know what end I always hope to see?" "I want photos of all the people she contacts, especially with this man. In addition, she goes to the hospital once a month. I think everyone knows what she goes to the hospital for, not what she does on the surface, but what she is really sitting on. I''ll give you the contact information of several magazines later. In addition, Su Mian, I hope she can be a little busy." "Be busy?" Lian Cheng Qiong said with a smile, "after all, she''s my best friend. I don''t want to hurt her at all. As long as she''s busy dealing with her own affairs, I can''t take care of other things. Miss Su has two children, dragon and Phoenix. She''s very lovely, but she has some discord with her aunt, or sister-in-law, and it''s hard for her family to learn." Zhuo Lue turned his eyes and immediately said with a smile: "that''s really distressing. Miss Liancheng can rest assured that I will do well." Chapter 310 "That''s good." Lian Cheng Qiong stood up and turned to leave. Zhuo slightly Leng for two seconds, quickly followed to stand up and called her, "Miss Zhuo, you are... Leaving?" Lian Cheng Qiong turned her head and said, "what else?" Zhuo Lue opened his mouth several times before he said: "Miss Liancheng, if you want the horse to run, do you want to feed it?" "Isn''t it for you?" Lien Cheng Qiong looks surprised. Seeing that Zhuo is slightly more surprised than her, lien Cheng Qiong smiles, "I gave you the best blue mountain coffee. I''ll take it away later. Remember to have a good drink." Zhuo Lue was so stupid that he couldn''t believe what he heard. Lian chengqiong turned around and said, "Mr. Zhuo, I believe you know your business better than I do. Before I get the goods, I give you money. That''s not the same as handing me the handle to you?" "No, I..." "Don''t worry, as long as your goods are good, I will give you the corresponding reward later." Lian Cheng Qiong raised her hand. "I can''t give you such a small amount of money in such a big office. Oh, by the way, if you are jealous in your heart, you should also think about the possibility of revenge. After all, as far as I know, Wei Yanwei always holds Su Mian on the tip of his heart. He is afraid that she will fall. You take such a picture, hum, don''t worry, Take your time... " With that, Lian Cheng Qiong smiles, turns around and looks at the assistant. The assistant understands and stops Zhuo Lue who wants to speak. She raises her hand, "Mr. Zhuo, this way, please." Zhuo Lue looks at Lian Cheng Qiong''s indifferent back. As she says, it''s called a hate tooth itching, but he has nothing to do, because after Lian Cheng Qiong, it''s right. If he comes hard now, it''s his own fault! He picked up his cell phone on the table and glared at Lian Cheng Qiong''s back. Thinking that it was not too late for a gentleman to get revenge, he followed his assistant out of the door quickly and heavily. When the assistant came back, even Cheng Qiong, who was sitting on the chair, had a cold back. "Have you got the invitation list for tomorrow''s 10th anniversary reception?" The assistant nodded hastily, "yes, the list is in your mailbox..." "Add a few people." Lian Cheng Qiong interrupted her, with a sneer on her face, "invited Chi Ruan and my second brother." The assistant eyebrows a jump, the bottom of my heart some care, but dare not reveal, nodded to say good, silent for a moment, Lian Cheng Qiong smile more cheerful some, "almost forgot an important person, Su Ziqing, to Wei Xian post." "Good." ---- Winter is always sleepy, just like the weather. If you don''t look at your watch, you can''t tell whether it''s in the morning or in the afternoon. After the heavy snow, the cemetery looks more desolate and depressed. Those who are worried about their dead relatives can''t help thinking, in this weather, will the relatives lying in the cemetery feel cold and melting snow, Will not wet their sleeping place. However, if there is nothing wrong, no one will come to the cemetery to sweep the grave at this time. The people who come here will scare the administrator. The cemetery administrator is in such a mood at the moment. Even if he comes to visit, he''s wearing bright clothes. If he doesn''t listen to the other party calling his parents at the tombstone, he thinks he''s the one who''s looking for revenge. Su Mian doesn''t care what the cemetery administrator is thinking. It''s snowy and slippery. The other party is afraid of what''s wrong with her and wants to escort her. She''s very grateful, but she doesn''t care to say more thanks. She has a lot to say to her parents. Lily is also shivering in the cold wind, but Su Mian''s heart is extremely hot, even a little excited. She knelt on the stone slab and said with a smile for a long time, "Mom and Dad, I''m going to get married today." Manager smell speech almost choked by smoke, want to get married still come to cemetery? Do little girls nowadays have no taboo? "I''m sorry, my immature decision must make you worry in the sky, right?" Su Mian, like a child who made mistakes, confessed to her parents, but she didn''t regret it. She said, "although she is immature, Yin Xu is really good to me. I don''t regret that immature decision, because that immature decision made me understand how important trust is to a person. Wei Yan always trusts me, even when I make him feel desperate, He still chose to believe me, I hesitated, afraid, but in the end I also chose to trust him, fortunately, my choice is not wrong Yes, trust and frankness are really important. If she was not on Lin Shuyao''s phone last night and summoned up the courage to express her inner thoughts with Wei Yan, maybe they would miss this feeling in such mutual suspicion. Wei Yan said that he was a human and would be tired. That''s right. Fortunately, when he was tired, she chose trust and honesty. Su Mian said with a smile: "so now, I can''t wait for a moment to catch up with this man who trusts me and loves me and let him become my husband, mom and dad. This time, I am a mature decision. Wei Yan is also a mature person. We have experienced too much. This mature relationship will come to the end of our life." "You don''t have to worry about your daughter. I''ve found a home." Su Mian looked at the photos of her parents on the tombstone, and her eyes became moist. "I know that there are some things that I haven''t done well. I also know that you must want to dissuade me from going on, but it doesn''t matter. My daughter has a home. He will be my strong backing. He will protect me, support me, protect our children, and prevent them from any harm, Mom and Dad, you don''t have to worry about me anymore. " With the breeze blowing, the lilies in front of the tombstone swayed and rubbed against the wrapping paper, making a sound of Sasha, as if saying something to Su Mian. Su Mian showed her teeth with a smile, and her tears blurred. She seemed to see that when she was very young, she was wearing a princess skirt, her parents squatted in front of her, her mother wiped her sweat, and her father was fumbling to open a kettle for her. For a long time, her parents'' blurred faces were now clear. "Mianmian, when I grow up, I want to find a good man like my father. Although he is stupid, he is a gentle and reliable man." Su Mian''s big tears fell on the lily petals. She nodded and said, "I''ve found a gentle and reliable man like my father, mom." ---- When Wei Yan received the call, he was in a meeting. Before he was in the hotel, Ji Wangshu said that Xinfeng was made a mess by Hua Xiangrong. How could he still have time to take care of other people''s affairs? What he said was right. Today''s year-end accounts, before those who follow Hua Xiangrong to eat the company as a cake, naturally did not expect such a thing to happen. Even if they have made complete preparations, they can''t help feeling guilty at the meeting. After hearing the report of the financial director, they feel cold and sweaty. Wei Yan sat in the first place and didn''t speak all the time. He just listened to the report quietly. If it wasn''t for his prestige, he would have been in everyone''s heart. I''m afraid everyone would think he was half blindfolded and already asleep. Wechat''s prompt sound in a quiet environment, everyone was harsh. Everyone looked at the place where the sound sounded. They wanted to see who was so brave that they didn''t turn off the silence in the meeting. When they saw it, they found that it was Wei Yan''s. Wei Yan took out his mobile phone and opened the message. First, the purpose is a bright red account book, followed by a voice. Wei Yan subconsciously sat up straight, forgetting that this is the meeting room. He opened the voice below. Su Mian was so light and excited that her voice trembled from the speaker of her mobile phone. [uncle Wei, I''ll wait for you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau on Tianhe Road. It''s almost time to get off work. If you can''t make it, you can...] Chapter 311 But we didn''t hear anything, because Wei Yan finally turned off the screen of his mobile phone, but just a few words we heard before, we can guess what he was talking about. Several high-level people with ghosts in their hearts seemed relieved, and they were ready to congratulate with a smile. By the way, they exposed it. After all, people are in a good mood when they are happy Wei Yan stood up, and people with a clear eye could see that he was very impatient. Congratulations to Mr. Wei for not saying such a thing. Wei Yan had already said to Tan Wei, who was on the other side: "the meeting will continue, and then I''ll have a look at it. What should be solved should be handled according to the regulations." Tan Wei was a little distracted when she heard the voice. Her face turned pale. When she heard Wei Yan speak, she was slow for a few seconds to respond. She wanted to answer. Wei Yan had put away her mobile phone, opened her stool and walked to the door. Her action was complete and exciting Tan Wei''s eyes were sour. She quickly lowered her head and said, "OK, Mr. Wei." I wish you happiness --- At the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Su Mian sat on the chair in the waiting hall, holding the household registration book in her hand. Her palms were full of cold sweat. She was very nervous and even more excited. God knows, the voice she gave Wei Yan had practiced in the bathroom many times before she said it in a less "hate marriage" tone. In the hall, people come and go. The window of divorce is not so far away from the window of marriage. While the new couple smiles, the old people cry, and they tell each other that I love you. Standing under the red wall, they smile and show their eight teeth. While holding the invalid divorce certificate, they scold each other, get familiar with each other, and accuse each other of their shortcomings. Even so, Su Mian''s mood was not affected at all. She was still very nervous. Her number was coming soon. She looked at the gate. Su Mian held her mobile phone. In order to alleviate the situation, she took a picture on the waiting paper, opened the wechat list and sent the good news one by one. Not much, Yin Xu, Chi Ruan, Qin Lang, and... Wei Yan, just a message to Wei Yan, from my marriage to Uncle Wei, the number of love is coming. When the message was sent out, the sound of footsteps, running footsteps, and shoes falling on the floor didn''t converge at all... Su mianxin raised her eyes and looked at the visitor, laughing heartlessly and shouting, "Uncle Wei!" Wei Yan''s hair was a little messy, his forehead was sweating, and his black suit was crooked. It was obvious that his nervousness didn''t need Su Mian. After he stood still, he couldn''t say a word when he looked at Su Mian. Su Mian put her arms around his neck and went up to kiss the corner of his mouth. She used her voice to hide her nervousness. "Uncle Wei, are you here to marry me?" Wei Yan subconsciously hugged her waist and held her tightly in his arms. To her address, Wei Yan''s ears and neck were all red. He looked down at Su Mian''s eyes. His arms trembled slightly. He opened his mouth and said in a hoarse voice, "well, I''ve come to marry you." Su Mian smiles brightly and wantonly, and gives Wei Yan a loud kiss with her toes on her feet. Her voice is not small and she shouts: "today I''m going to marry uncle Wei!" People come and go in the hall, and no one shows any new look because of Su Mian''s address. People who come to get married always give their lovers strange names, which is very normal. When some divorced women look at Wei Yan, they have a little bit of other thoughts in their heart. They are not salivating, they are just jealous. Jealousy, why are other people''s men so good-looking? Let''s take a look at the divorced one? What a nuisance! You deserve a divorce! That''s right! Regardless of other people''s eyes, Su Mian took Wei Yan''s hand after shouting and went to the photo taking place with ten fingers clasped. She said to the photo taking master, "please take a photo for us. We''ll get married!" The photographer is obviously an old man here. After hearing this, he immediately smiles and congratulates Wei Yan. By the way, he tells Wei Yan that it''s not good to wear black clothes. He wants to wear a light color dress to take his ID photos. Wei Yandun has no hands and feet. He looks at Su Mian in a panic and grievance. Su Mian smiles again. From the bag he is carrying, he takes out a white shirt for Wei Yan and hands it to him. The teacher Fu pointed out the location of the bathroom. Wei Yan felt a little embarrassed. He kissed Su Mian and said to her that he would come back soon and strode to the bathroom. Su Mian''s mobile phone clanged in this gap. When he took it out, it was the wedding message just sent out that got a response. When Wei Yan came back, he was wearing a thin shirt, but he didn''t feel cold at all. He took Su Mian''s hand and tilted his head close to him. Standing under the simple red cloth and under the command of Fu''s 123, he laughed. Wei Yanmei''s face is not as exaggerated as Su Mian''s, who laughs eight teeth beside him. However, he can feel it from the picture, because the people beside him are happy and satisfied. Half an hour later, with the blessing of the staff, the two marriage certificates were handed to them. Wei Yan seemed calm, but he was distracted. When the book was in hand, he still had some unreal feelings. Su Mian led him out of the hall, and he asked, "why is the household register on your side?" What he asked is not su Mian''s own hukou, but Wei''s Hukou. Su Mian said, "of course it was given by our father. He said that you are so old that I accepted you quickly." Wei Yan was stunned for a moment. He suddenly held the man in his arms and called out in a loud voice, "wife, we are married." After all, it''s not in the hall, on the roadside of Damascus. Wei Yan''s calm words made people around him look sideways. Su Mian''s face turned red. However, Wei Yan began to smile, which was bigger than the smile on the marriage certificate. Like Su Mian on the wedding ceremony, he showed eight teeth. After so many twists and turns, their ending is beautiful. This alone makes Su Mian sour and astringent. Instead of looking at other people''s eyes, she hugs Wei Yan''s neck and shouts. "Yes! We are married ---- In the hospital, Wei Jianjun squints and lights his cell phone at a distance. Shi Ru leans on the bed and looks pretty good. He can''t help but tut a urge, "will you, won''t you bring it to me, really, for a long time." "I can''t see clearly without my glasses." Wei Jianjun really dodged her hand and continued to light it. Shi Ru was about to open his mouth when he finally entered the password, logged in to wechat, and then the information rang out. Shi Ru stretched out his hand with bright eyes and said, "come on, let me have a look." Wei Jianjun didn''t evade this time, so he gave his mobile phone to Shi Ru directly. The video had been turned on. As soon as Shi Ru got it, the picture appeared that Wei Yan and Su Mian were holding and shouting at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau that they were married. It wasn''t long. It was still the third angle of view. It was obvious that Mr. Wei didn''t trust people to follow him. Shiru looked back and forth for several times. After sliding for a long time, she was not satisfied and said, "is that it? That''s it? I said, Wei Jianjun, can you be more reliable in your work? Your son is getting married, so you let people take such a little video? " Wei Jianjun, who hadn''t seen it himself, reached for his mobile phone. He felt guilty, but pretended not to care. "It''s not a banquet, it''s just registration. When you wait for the wedding, you''ll be there in person. You can record as much as you want, right?" Shi Ru smell speech, not angry, seem to think of that scene, immediately laughed. "You''re right. I''ll have two precious grandchildren to be flower children. They must be very beautiful." "Well, yes, so you need to eat more and get better soon. When you get back to your old spirit, we''ll let them have a wedding. You can have western style or Chinese style." "You said that. We should respect Su Mian''s preference." Wei Jianjun''s eyes soft took his wife''s hand, "Su Mian is a filial child, you like, she must like." Today''s weather is very good. The sun outside is dazzling. The last two leaves on the withered branch sway gently with the breeze and finally fall to the ground. Shiru looks at it in a twinkling of an eye. She doesn''t know what she thinks, and her eyes are sour. She quickly touched the corner of her eye and nodded. "Yes, they are filial. I''m satisfied." Wei Jianjun said nothing but patted his wife''s hand. ---- In the restaurant of the downtown hotel, Su Ziqing didn''t hide from Wei Xian when she came to see Shen ziyue. The more aboveboard she was, Wei Xian felt more guilty for her. He drove people to the door of the restaurant but didn''t come in. Shen ziyue sits by the window and looks at Su Ziqing and Wei Xian embracing and kissing at the door, letting them release their hands. Su Ziqing comes in. Wei Xian stands in the same place and looks at the restaurant. Her eyes are opposite. Shen ziyue raises her hand to say hello in surprise, but the other side avoids her eyes, and quickly gets into the car, starts the car and leaves the "land of right and wrong." Shen ziyue put down her hand and the car was gone. She took back her eyes and looked at Su Ziqing, who was sitting opposite. She stirred the coffee on the table with a smile. "Sister Ziqing, congratulations. Your husband and wife are really in a good relationship now. Pity me, I''m alone, and I''ve been driven out. It''s so pitiful." Su Ziqing put out her hand to move the coffee in front of her and said with a smile, "it''s all your credit. However, I have said many times that you are pregnant now. Don''t eat and drink these unhealthy things for your children. What I want is a healthy and intelligent child." "You want more kids?" Su Ziqing sat up straight, leaned back on the chair and snorted, "why not? Haven''t you already accepted my payment? Five million, plus the one million and seven million he gave you to buy a child and take care of you for so many months, don''t you think it''s worthwhile? " "That''s not true, it''s just..." Shen ziyue smiles, "but I think you don''t need this child when you have a husband, elder sister. After all, you live a happy life with many children and many diaphragms." Chapter 312 "How?" Su Ziqing said with a lonely smile: "even if elder brother Xian doesn''t say it, I know in my heart that I didn''t give him an excellent child. This is my dereliction of duty as a wife. Now that he has another child, I naturally want to keep this child by my side and provide for us." Su Ziqing said that she was deeply affectionate. She glanced at Shen ziyue''s swollen abdomen, but Shen ziyue felt chilly. She couldn''t figure out what it meant. Shen ziyue didn''t make a sound for a moment. Su Ziqing said with a smile: "after all, a young girl like you is about the same age as my daughter. A child may change your life later. After we have been together for so long, I have long regarded you as my daughter. How can you be willing to make your future life hard?" "Mrs. Wei, sister Ziqing, what do you mean? Everything we said before? Now it doesn''t count? " "What did we say before?" Shen ziyue took a puff from the corner of her mouth, but she couldn''t find a word to say for a moment. Yeah, what did they say? It''s just that she took the money and gave birth to a child to Su Ziqing. Now Su Ziqing''s request is the same. As for those who want to help her seize the family property, what''s the significance now? Su Ziqing and Wei Xiandu are in deep love. They are full of water naturally. What do they want money for? Even if she doesn''t believe that Su Ziqing will really give up the Wei family''s property for Wei Xian''s sake, what can she do? It''s obvious that she is unreasonable. She is an outsider, not to mention that if she is heard by Wei Xian, she can''t eat well. After a while, Shen ziyue straightened out her anger and put it another way: "sister Ziqing, you are now in harmony with Mr. Wei. When my child is born, I will indulge my grandchildren. I am a benefactor to both of you. Can I have the cheek to ask for some benefits from you?" Su Ziqing light point desktop, the heart of the irony, I''m afraid only her own clear. Harmony between husband and wife? To her, these four words are a mockery. Relying on Shen ziyue''s face to make up, Wei Xian thinks that his behavior of awakening prodigal son''s turning back is just moving him. Funny this, "prodigal son''s turning back" does not forget to compensate other women. He felt like a saint and a good man. He treated everyone perfectly, but he didn''t know that such behavior was undoubtedly another stab in the heart of his wife! For the first time, she felt that she really couldn''t compare with Su zidai, because at least Su zidai had a pair of wise eyes. However, once she cheated, she could see what kind of person Wei Xian was. She resolutely preferred to have a man who was too burdensome to him. What about herself? Greedy, unwilling, and humble love, let her wasted 25 years, now wake up, Wei Xian is to dig out the heart to her, she will no longer have half of the feelings for him. However, her daughter gave her a good warning. If she couldn''t eat hot tofu, she would easily lose her mind and be easily controlled. Su Ziqing takes back his thoughts, looks at Shen ziyue and asks, "what benefits do you want?" "It''s easy!" Shen ziyue''s eyes brightened. He hesitated to open his mouth and showed some sorry smile. "Sister Ziqing, let me say something. Don''t be unhappy. You''re right about things and people." "Well." "This has always been power and power. Now I am you. You love me and give me so much reward. I can''t keep it. Your daughter''s dream is to have a surname with you or Mr. Wei. It can be seen that birth is really very important. I don''t have any other ambition, that is..." Shen ziyue smiles with embarrassment, "Since you say that you treat me as your own daughter, it''s better to take this word out. I''m about the same age as Miss Hua. Why don''t you and Mr. Wei accept me as your own daughter, and all my daughters and grandchildren will be filial to you. What do you think?" Su Ziqing was stunned for several seconds when he heard the speech. When he came back to see Shen ziyue, he was somewhat contemptuous and suspicious, but more like a fool. Is she really stupid, or is she planning something else? Or poor people''s heart to heart talk, no matter how big it is? Shen ziyue quickly explained, "you know, I arranged people for you at the beginning. I really have no feelings for Mr. Wei. I just want to take this opportunity to feel the life of the upper class. Can you understand?" Su Ziqing smile does not reach the fundus of the eye, "I arrange? What''s the plan? " "Oh, look at my mouth." Shen ziyue quickly changed her words, "I mean, you''ve taken care of me for so long, and my feelings for you have long been the same as those for my mother and sister. I want to think about everything for you and say that my daughter is my father''s little lover in his last life. I don''t agree with her. I feel that no matter what, my daughter still kisses her mother, and her feelings for her mother are always above everything else, Do you think that''s the truth? " There seems to be something else in this sentence. Su Ziqing didn''t open it on the spot. He laughed and turned to say: "in fact, what you said is right. After being together for such a long time, I have feelings. But this matter is decided by my husband and wife. I just want to do it, but I have no strength. Now he won''t see you. There''s no place to discuss it. I''m also very distressed." Shen ziyue pauses and seems to understand Su Ziqing''s words. His excited voice trembles and says: "as long as you give me a chance, I will let Mr. Wei promise. Even if I am entangled to death, I will let him promise." "It doesn''t need to be so humble." Su Ziqing sighed slowly, stood up and said, "but I see your intention. I will convey it. If there is any progress, I will contact you." Shen ziyue is overjoyed. Her pleasant words are like asking for no money. Su Ziqing leaves the restaurant. Shen ziyue sits in the restaurant. A moment later, she takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone. It seems that she doesn''t answer the strange number there. She calls three times in a row, and then she picks it up. Shen ziyue quickly introduced herself: "Miss Su, I''m Shen ziyue. Last time you saved me in the hotel, I haven''t found a chance to thank you. I don''t know if you have time recently. I want to have a meal with you." ---- Su''s old house When Su Mian came back from the phone, she felt a little guilty. Wei Yan sits on the carpet, pointing out the rice ball racing LEGO. Because Su Mian has gone to make a phone call, he can only take over Su Mian''s work and tie the hair of glutinous rice Barbie doll. The golden wig is braided into beautiful braids in Wei Yan''s hands. The five-year-old girl''s eyes are as wide as she sees magic. After the braid is finished, the hair tail is tied up with a bow tie rubber band. It is sent to the glutinous rice. The little girl can''t help but show off with Su Mian. "Look, mom! Dad has a pair of magic hands. This braid is really beautiful. " Su Mian sat down cross legged, thumbed up and said, "it''s more beautiful than what mom made up. Dad is really great." Glutinous rice deeply feel right, with Su Mian more than show off, also stand up and pedal to the kitchen to find aunt Cen to show off his father''s craft, rice ball is still studying his Lego, the wheel seems not to put up, his face is a little red. Su Mian reached out to help, but Wei Yan stopped him. "He can do it himself." Su Mian looks at Wei Yan with suspicious eyes. If she remembers correctly, he was fighting with the wheel before calling, right? It''s almost ten minutes. It''s not ready. Is it really OK? "You can try to dismantle and reassemble it. Maybe it''s the part card owner in you. He can''t fit it. He has been competing with the wheel, but you can''t fit it all the time." Hearing the speech, the little man was hit hard. Instead of appreciating it, he raised his eyes and glared at Wei Yan. Wei Yan said with a light look: "I''m telling the truth, and it''s useless for you to lose your temper." "I didn''t lose my temper! I''m sure I can get in. " Su Mian has no choice but to lose his temper? However, she can also understand. Before the little guy''s fingers are red, he will not talk about his self-esteem. It''s understandable that the pain in his hand makes him angry. She still decides to reach out for help, and then she reaches out, and is beaten by Wei Yan. This time, Su Mian will stare at Wei Yan. Wei Yan ignored her, looked at the rice ball and said, "OK, if you can get it stuck in without dismantling it, I''ll apologize to you. On the contrary, you need to apologize to me and spell it again without my guidance, OK?" Rice ball smell speech, face all red, don''t admit defeat, not convinced of hum a, took this challenge, pause and ask again, "that I can borrow other tools?" Wei Yan nodded, "yes." The little guy drooped his eyes and pursed his lips again, but he still couldn''t get in. He stood up and ran out of the toy room with Deng. Su Mian said helplessly, "he''s a five-year-old. Do you have to compete with him like this?" "It''s not a matter of truth, it''s a matter of principle." Wei Yan looked at Su Mian with serious eyebrows. "He knew it was wrong in his heart, but he didn''t want to open it and spell it again. He just wanted to use the hard card. It''s not smart, it''s stupid. If he opened it for inspection and then installed it again, it would not take so much time." Su Mian curled his lips. "It''s not all true." Wei Yan looks at her silently. Su Mian picks up the drawing on the ground, but glances at Wei Yan from the corner of his eye. Some of them want to muddle through, but the old man doesn''t eat her at all. Although he doesn''t speak, he looks at her all the time. Su Mian''s heart is empty and he can''t help surrendering. "Well, well, I said not yet, Shen ziyue''s phone." Wei Yan was still silent. Su Mian''s shoulders collapsed. Wei qubaba muttered: "I don''t think it''s a bit inappropriate for us to talk about this sensitive matter. Don''t you hear what my two children said? Adults are really fickle. Sometimes they quarrel and sometimes they make up. Especially me, if I don''t admit my mistakes, I will lose my dignity in front of children. " Chapter 313 Seeing her like this, Wei Yan''s heart is actually soft. Su Mian is 12 years younger than him. Even if he has a child and is his wife, in his heart, he can''t change his psychology of doting on Su Mian. When he first met her, Su Mian would play coquetry with her, but he lost Su Mian for almost six years. Fortunately, now, he found it. Su Mian didn''t dare to look at Wei Yan''s eyes, and naturally missed his smile and softness. She pointed to the drawing on her hand and muttered: "although you said you would not stop me from taking revenge, we are all married. No matter how cruel I am, I still have scruples. I will not take the initiative to hurt Wei Xian, but I can''t guarantee that he won''t be indirectly hurt. Who made him confused by what he did? He made mistakes again and again, and he can''t make mistakes again. Now we have come to this step, He deserves it... " "Did you have any contact with that Shen ziyue?" Su Mian felt guilty subconsciously, raised her eyes and shook her head without saying a word. Wei Yan frowned and said: "Ji Wangshu asked me to tell you that the most successful liars are not others, but their own lives. When they are involved in the play too deeply, things will become uncontrollable. If you have contact with her, it is too dangerous." "I really haven''t contacted her. Ji Wangshu is looking for her. Don''t worry. There''s no coercion and inducement. Ji Wangshu says that if you want to be loyal to yourself, you have to take her from the bottom of the valley and be her savior. I don''t think I''ve paid any attention to her since it was arranged five years ago. I don''t think Ji Wangshu has seen her several times, She always thought that she had been saved by a group of swindlers. Her purpose was to seize the property of the Wei family. I didn''t arrange any pregnancy. It was their own plan... " Speaking of the end, Su Mian tone weak down, but there is no sense of guilt. She gives money to do things. At the beginning, the person who takes over the matter has to measure whether he can do it or not. If he takes the money, if he can''t do it well, he has to do it first. What''s the guilt about the payment of money and goods? Su Mian looked up at Wei Yan and said seriously: "in fact, even if it wasn''t arranged by me, I think Wei Xian would come to this stage, because he didn''t have su Ziqing in his heart. It''s useless to insist on using marriage to maintain his conscience. I always believe that Hua Xiangrong and Su Ziqing will die all the time and will not stop, as long as they maintain such a situation, Wei Xian will feel at the bottom of his heart that he has made up for it. Their work will upset him and make him more and more impatient. At the end of the day, no matter what happens, they will break up. Shen ziyue is just a catalyst. " More ugly words, Su Mian worried about Wei Yan did not say. Wei Xian, every time he does anything wrong, he will make excuses with good reasons. He is forced to make decisions under helpless circumstances. He has no choice but to choose a not bad decision among all bad decisions. Every time he tries to save it, it is because other people don''t understand him and don''t give him opportunities that he makes more mistakes. Therefore, Su Mian is sure that he and Su Ziqing will come to the final break, but she doesn''t want to wait so long. In the face of Wei Yan''s silence, Su Mian took his hand and promised, "Wei Yan, let''s talk about it. No matter what dissatisfaction you have in your heart, can you say it? Don''t let this matter squeeze in your heart, so that we can''t end in the end. I can''t give you any guarantee, but I swear that I''m willing to see Wei Xian learn a lesson, but I won''t take the initiative to hurt him, just because he is your brother. " Wei Yan''s frown spread out, holding Su Mian''s hand in his backhand and nodding with a smile. Warm moment has not maintained three seconds, the kitchen rice ball suddenly cry with aunt Cen''s cry interrupted two people. In the kitchen, rice ball uses a knife to cut LEGO parts. As a result, he cuts off a piece of meat from his hand ---- On New Year''s Eve, Shi Ru leaves the hospital. Aunt Cen goes to the Wei family''s old house early in the morning. Su Mian takes her two children to the hospital to meet them. After a serious illness, Shi Ru loses a lot of weight, but she is in a good spirit. Accompanied by two grandchildren, she never smiles. When she got home, aunt Cen had prepared everything, and she also prepared the customs of Haicheng for Shi Ru to wash away the dust. Pomelo leaves were stained with water to get rid of the bad luck. After passing the brazier, there was no disease or disaster. Maybe there was something unpleasant between them before, and now they are all relieved. The big dinner was very rich. Su Mian and Wei Yan got their certificates just two days ago. This meal was the first reunion dinner for the whole family after they got their certificates. Su Mian said that she was a little nervous, especially about the reaction of Shi Ru and Wei Jianjun. Maybe this was a guilty conscience. At the dinner table, Shi Ru smilingly handed her a brocade box, saying it was a gift for her daughter-in-law, Su Mian thanks to take over and looks at Wei Yan. It''s not polite to open a gift face to face, but it should be opened face to face on current occasions. Seeing Su Mian''s uneasy question, Wei Yan smiles. He takes the brocade box from her hand, opens it and takes out the gift. It''s a beautiful jade. "This is our family heirloom for our daughter-in-law." During the conversation, he took Su Mian''s hand and put the bracelet on her right hand. When they saw this, they all envied her, especially the smelly glutinous rice. He said in a very envious tone: "Mom''s bracelet is really beautiful!" Aunt Cen teased her, "when you grow up and get married, your grandmother and I will prepare a more beautiful one for you." "Really?" Glutinous rice brightened his eyes, "do I have two? Then I want to grow up quickly, I want two, left hand and right hand! " The rice and vegetable roll make complaints about their sleep. They do not know whether they are sleeping in the illusion of Su Su. Now the rice and vegetable roll has more children''s emotions. They should not think about three times in a sentence as before. For example, now, his white eyes are falling down and he will be heartless. "Come on, you don''t think it''s beautiful, you just think it''s valuable. You used to secretly check the value of gold on the Internet. You''re going to sell the birthday gift your mother gave you before, aren''t you?" "No!" Glutinous rice red face staring at his brother, crisp said: "I just can''t bear to sell my mother''s gift, I''m going to sell you." Rice ball Leng Leng, then also angrily staring at her, said: "sell it, sell it, anyway, it''s all your dowry!" Su Mian touched the bracelet on her wrist. Her eyes were slightly red. The jade was not expensive, but it was a recognition. She looked at Shi Ru and said with a smile: "thank you, mom, thank you, Dad." Shiru nodded with a smile, "good, good boy." Seeing the atmosphere on the dinner table gradually moving towards the direction of tears, Wei Yan coughed lightly and said, "have a meal." Wei Jianjun looked at his son and was not satisfied. He coughed, picked up his chopsticks and said: "New Year''s Eve dinner, eat hot, move your chopsticks." Chapter 314 Compared with the Wei family''s old house, the other courtyard in Lanting is not so busy, but it is not so cold. Compared with previous years, there is even one more person. Although that person is still in his stomach, he has an advantage in the number of people. So Wei Xian was very happy. He didn''t eat much food at the table. He drank a lot of wine. Before 12 o''clock, he was unconscious. Su Ziqing coldly sits on the stool and looks at Wei Xian who is already lying on the table. Her eyes are full of ridicule. She knows no matter how happy Wei Xian is. He clearly refuses to soberly face the first year when he is expelled from his family. In the past, even if it was a family of three, he would not be so happy. Now I drink so much that I just want to drink to relieve my worries. What''s more, I don''t want to face her when I''m drunk Su Ziqing takes the red wine in front of her and pours it down her throat. Shen ziyue looks at the red wine in front of her and swallows. She glances at Su Ziqing and asks with a smile, "well, sister Ziqing, I''ve never heard of this Lafite before. I''ve heard that it''s better for pregnant women to drink a small amount of red wine. I..." Su Ziqing took a squint at her and gave a cold hum. Without stopping her, Shen ziyue opened her face with a smile and took a sip from her glass. "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back." "But I haven''t discussed with Mr. Wei yet..." Su Ziqing stood up impatiently, took a look at Wei Xian, but turned his words and said: "you remind me that I can''t move him alone. Just help him to the sofa with me." Wei Xian is smelling of wine now. She won''t let him sleep in the same bed with herself. She is tired and disgusted. Shen ziyue didn''t refuse. She took another sip of red wine, put down her glass, stood up and helped Wei Xian to the sofa with Su Ziqing. After Wei Xian was settled, Su Ziqing gave an order again. This time, Shen ziyue couldn''t refuse and had to go. Shen ziyue watched her go out of the porch, closed the door, turned and went back upstairs. Maybe she was in a bad mood and took a sip of wine. She was a little dizzy. When she got to the bedroom, she touched the bed and fell asleep. --- On the first day of the lunar new year, Su Mian was woken up. Rice ball and glutinous rice knocked at the door to ask for a red envelope. She covered her ears in the quilt and kicked Wei Yan to solve the problem. In order to force it to be finished, she rolled away Wei Yan''s quilt. Wei Yan, who was wrapped in a ball, had no choice but to stand up and work hard. In fact, Su Mian has completely woken up, but the feeling of being spoiled by her father is too good. She hides in the quilt and listens to Wei Yan and the two children whispering: "mom is still sleeping, shall we lower our voice first? The red envelope is ready. Let''s see which one of you finds it quietly first. " Su Mian closed her eyes with a smile. The warmth made her feel warmer than the temperature in the quilt. Hearing the children''s footsteps entering the room, Su mian "slept" more soundly. The red envelope was on her. I was ready with Wei Yan last night. ---- Wei Xian and Su Ziqing''s world is equally wonderful. Wei Xian woke up once in the middle of the night and said that he was thirsty for water, but his eyes were not clear. Someone had already handed the water to him. After drinking the water, he thought it was su Ziqing, so he pulled the person into his arms and went to sleep again. Then he opened his eyes and saw that the person in his arms was Shen ziyue. Wei Xian rolled down from the sofa and knocked over the cup on the table. With a bang, the whole villa seemed to wake up. Su Ziqing sat up from the bed. It took her a long time to look down at her clothes and recall the state of last night. With a thump in her heart, she stood up and strode downstairs to the stairway. Everything in the living room had fallen into her eyes. Shen ziyue is in a hurry. The more busy she is, the more confused she is pulling her clothes. Wei Xian is still sitting on the ground. He points to Shen ziyue and shakes his lips, but he can''t speak. "Mr. Wei..." Shen ziyue bit his lip and looked at him wrongly. He pursed his mouth for a long time and then said, "you didn''t mean it. I know that last night you took me as sister Ziqing." Su Ziqing and Wei Xian both turned pale because of this sentence. Wei Xian''s shaking hands slowly stopped, while Su Ziqing''s nails buttoned off the paint on the stair handrail. What a similar scene, what a sarcastic remark. Twenty six years ago, Su Ziqing also behaved like this. When Su zidai was angry and broke into the hotel room, he cried to Su zidai and Wei Xian, "brother Xian didn''t mean it, he just took me as your sister." Now, this sentence even from other people''s mouth, revenge on her, it is too ironic! Obviously, Wei Xian also thought of this. He turned his head and looked at Su Ziqing standing on the stairs. Wei Xian''s face changed from white to red, from red to green, and from green to purple. For a moment, he stood up tremblingly from the ground and went straight to the restaurant. Su Ziqing fell behind for a few seconds before he came back and walked downstairs. Shen ziyue had dressed and went straight to Su Ziqing''s face. Putong knelt down. "Sister Ziqing, I really don''t know what happened. After you had a drink with me, I felt dizzy. I really don''t know what happened later. Sister Ziqing, you believe me..." Su Ziqing looks at the person kneeling at her feet. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether to teach her a lesson first or explain to Wei Xian that it has nothing to do with her. There was something wrong with the wine last night "Is it you?" Wei Xian drags the wine bottle to Su Ziqing''s face and asks. It''s obvious that he wants to go with her. Su Ziqing''s face was pale, and her eyes slowly turned to look at the wine bottle in his hand, and then looked at Wei Xian. She said with a smile, "I said it''s not me, and you won''t believe it, will you?" Red wine is at home, Shen ziyue is her proposal to celebrate the new year together, it''s hard to argue, isn''t it. "So it''s really you..." Wei Xian shivered, disappointed and resentful, staring at Su Ziqing, "why on earth do you want to do this? I have promised you that we can live a good life in the future. I am already making up for you. I try my best to love you. Why do you want to do it? Why hurt ziyue? Why should I add a stigma at my age! Su Ziqing, your heart is as dirty as it used to be! " "As dirty as before?" Su Ziqing''s eyes pricked red. After several times, he pulled out a distorted smile and asked Wei Xian word by word, "what about you? Aren''t you still the same? You still look at me like that. In that case, why do you want me to change? " Maybe Wei Xiangang just wanted to find a reason to make himself feel better. At the moment, he blurted out without thinking, "so you''ve been cheating me for such a long time?! Any change is fake?! Are you waiting for a chance to get back at me? " Chapter 315 "Revenge on you?" Su Ziqing repeated this sentence, and her tears fell down. She asked in a low voice, "Wei Xian, ask yourself, what did I get back at you? Didn''t you say it yourself? More than 20 years, I met you more than 20 years! Have I done anything to hurt you? " Wei Xian''s mouth trembled for a moment, and his eyes were a little regretful. He didn''t know whether he was regretting what he had said at the beginning or what he had said now. For a long time, he said in a tone of hatred: "you didn''t hurt me, but you hurt others in my name! It hurts me too! " The look on Su Ziqing''s face slowly converged and became calm and indifferent. "I didn''t do it. I helped you to the sofa last night. When she went out, I went upstairs. Do you believe me?" Wei Xian opened his mouth and didn''t believe it. Because Su Ziqing didn''t say it, he pulled the bottle and looked down at Shen ziyue, who was kneeling on the ground and crying silently. The balance in his heart swayed back and forth. Su Ziqing didn''t urge him, so he watched quietly. After a long time, the wine bottle in Wei Xian''s hand slowly loosened. He was about to fall to the ground, but he grasped it. He looked at Su Ziqing again and asked, "this wine was bought by me and you together on the day of my mother''s accident. It has been put in the wine cabinet in the basement. After I talked with ziyue that day, she moved away. When I came here today, I didn''t touch any food, You went down and brought up the wine. I''ll ask you, "is there anything in this wine?" Su Ziqing put on a sarcastic look, "it seems that I have no need to answer." Wei Xian a Leng, did not ask Su Ziqing what this means, Su Ziqing has weird raised the corner of the mouth, slowly said: "in fact, you are really stupid, Wei Xian." Shen ziyue and Wei Xian showed the same look of consternation, but after a moment, Shen ziyue dropped her eyes and quickly turned her eyes to measure the current situation, while Wei Xian, his face was very blue. Su Ziqing said to himself, "I don''t know what I like about you at the beginning? No, maybe, I didn''t like you from the beginning to the end. I just didn''t want to be reconciled. How can su zidai get your love? I didn''t want to be reconciled. We knew each other first. Why did she come from behind and save her? Then she became obsession. Obsession is really terrible. If you think about it carefully, what do I like about you? What''s the power of the Wei family behind you? Otherwise, what do you have to like for a man like you? " Wei Xian felt a thump in his heart, and he seemed to be scolded with hurt self-esteem, "what do you mean by that?" Su Ziqing pause for a moment, look slowly comfortable up, raised his chin, took a deep breath, and then snorted with a smile, "when you shouldn''t believe me, you believe me, when you should believe me, you don''t believe me at all." "You, what do you mean?" Su Ziqing suddenly reaches out her hand and grabs the wine bottle in Wei Xian''s hand. Wei Xian is scared by her strange look. Shen ziyue gets up from the ground and moves his steps back. "There is something in this wine! I didn''t put it! You don''t believe me, you believe my things... "Su Ziqing took a deep breath, and slowly spit out, as if so many years in the bottom of my heart has been proud of the wood can finally be made public, she couldn''t help laughing. Wei Xian seemed to have guessed what she wanted to say, and the whole person began to shake uncontrollably. His steps kept retreating, and his face became more and more pale. "No... no... no..." Su Ziqing didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He pressed forward step by step and looked into his eyes. He said maliciously, "yes, of course. That''s what you think. I killed Su zidai, that bitch!" Wei Xian slumped on the ground, his face as white as a dead man, and he could not make any sound. Shen ziyue''s heart thumped and her whole body broke out in cold sweat. She knew that she didn''t want to leave today. Hearing such a secret, Su Ziqing would not let her go. Even if she ran now, she would be even worse later Her eyes spin fast to weigh the pros and cons, thinking about what to do now? Just in time, her legs are still subconsciously backward. She wants to run... Maybe she can go to find Su Mian! Tell Su Mian about it, and she will thank her, but... Even if it''s thanks, how much can it be? Or now she can help Wei Xian fight back together and catch Su Ziqing. By then, with her face and no one around Wei Xian, she may be able to get more benefits Two kinds of thoughts made Shen ziyue confused. She stood still in the same place for a moment. Su Ziqing doesn''t seem to see Shen ziyue, and she doesn''t care about such a mole ant at all. She squats in front of Wei Xian and slowly describes the picture of that year with a smile. "Wei Xian, do you know? You are such a rubbish! Su zidai''s son-in-law is more responsible than you! When the accident happened, he used his body to protect Su zidai! " Su Ziqing''s eyes showed envy, and then anger, "I''m really angry! Very angry! For what? Why can she get better every time! Whether it''s people or things! Even luck! The man died on the spot! Why is she still alive! Still awake "You, you..." "What did I do, did I?" Su Ziqing kindly took over his words and continued to say slowly, "of course, I hit her with a car. I''ll hit her again! I don''t believe it. She can survive this time! " Wei Xian covered his chest, and there was a gasping sound in his throat. "She was sober at that time, but she was stuck and couldn''t get out. She could only sit in the car and stare at me with blood all over her face. Unfortunately, at that time, the way she looked at me was also so angry. She didn''t beg for mercy, didn''t panic or even lost hope. Her eyes were like..." It''s like, calm and indifferent, like looking at a stranger, without looking at her in the eyes, such eyes, appear in countless dreams, Su Ziqing will want to scream, want to roar. It''s like that you always want to catch up with the person standing in front of you, take her as your goal, and chase forward by no means. When you finally stand in front of her or even surpass her, the other party tells you, who are you? You think of me as your opponent? Excuse me. What''s your name? Many times she woke up in her dream and thought that if Su zidai didn''t look at her like that, she might not have killed her, would she? It''s su zidai. She provoked herself! She made her a murderer! The last string in Wei Xian''s mind cracked, and he was paralyzed on the ground, with no light in his eyes. In his mind, he mechanically refuted Su Ziqing''s words, "... Impossible, you killed Zi Dai, you killed their husband and wife, so why, why, why, why does your father help you hide? He can''t cover up the murderer of zidai! " "Of course, he''s as stupid as you. He believes I''m going to die." Su Ziqing said with a sneer: "I told him that it was Zi Dai who begged me. She loved her husband too much. She watched him die and didn''t want to live. She kept begging me. What can I do? Of course I''ve helped her, but of course he doesn''t believe it. What if he doesn''t? He gave birth to Su zidai, didn''t I? How could he accept the loss of two daughters at once? " Between words, she looked at Wei Xian and asked, "aren''t you the same? I''m just crying, saying a few words, and then committing suicide, and you''ll be completely convinced. " Wei Xian can''t speak any more. His mind is very confused. The only clear picture is that Wei Yan is disappointed with him. What does he say when he talks to Wei Yan? Wei Yan just wanted to find an excuse to make him feel comfortable and be able to sleep with Su calmly. How did he answer that? For a long time, Wei Xian lost any desire to survive. His eyes were full of frost. He stared at Su Ziqing and asked calmly, "now, tell me, are you going to kill me?" To this point, he just wanted to end, but unfortunately, obviously Su Ziqing would not let him go. Su Ziqing looked at Shen ziyue and said, "this woman really looks like Zi Dai, doesn''t she?" Shen ziyue was scared to shiver. Even if Wei Xian wanted to die, he was still kind at the moment. He moved his body to block Su Ziqing''s eyes and yelled: "you have killed Zi Dai! Now you won''t let go of anyone who looks like her? " "You have the face to say you want to live with me? Anyone who looks like Su zidai can take away your soul, Wei Xian. If you don''t want to be shameful, I can only be second! You are the number one Wei Xian blushed, "I just don''t want you to hurt any innocent people!" "Oh, what''s your hurry? You''re in such a hurry that she won''t take you. " Su Ziqing felt funny and didn''t bother to argue with him. He said slowly, "she''s my man, and the child in her stomach is the successor of Wei Xian. How can I hurt her?" Wei Xian was stunned again. Shen ziyue turned her eyes and understood the meaning of this. She stepped forward and knelt down in front of Su zidai. She cried bitterly, but her speaking speed was not slow. She confessed clearly, "sister Ziqing, I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I''m bewildered. You''re so big. Let me go this time. I''m just too afraid that you will abandon me. I just want my family." Su Ziqing sighed, "but you used the most stupid method." "I..." Shen ziyue measured the danger of telling the truth now. If she knew three minutes ago that Wei Xianhui had no idea of resisting, she should have run! Now it''s too late to run. Fortunately, she has the last ace. Chapter 316 "It was Sumian who told me!" Shen ziyue''s face was full of blame and regret. "After you talked to me before, I called Su Mian. I just wanted to give me and my children a way out. I really didn''t think so much about it. I''m just a countryman. I don''t want to be rich now, but I never wanted to hurt you and Mr. Wei. I really just want to find a way out." Su Mian told her that the corners of Su Ziqing''s mouth sank, and the smile was distorted. "See? Wei Xian, as like as two peas, the daughter of Su Zi Dai, who is cruel and cruel, wants to show her mother''s scar to get out of the room. She knows that Shen Zi Yue looks so like her mother. But she still sends people to your bed. She is so young and so scared that she is just like Su Zidai''s bitch. Compared with them, am I a villain? " Wei Xian smell speech, dull Lengzheng face can''t help but pull out a sarcastic arc, "you killed Su Mian''s parents, hurt her into an orphan, you deserve to compare with her?" Su Ziqing didn''t think so and said lightly: "you''re wrong. She really became an orphan, but Rong Rong. Su Mian has been aiming at me, suspecting that I killed her parents, but she was only ten years old at that time. Now it''s impossible to find the evidence in the past ten years. The only people who know the truth are me, my father and Rong Rong." Wei Xian''s chest seemed to stop for a moment. Suzi Qingsi never let go of his plan. For many years, she couldn''t ask for it and couldn''t let it go. In this short ten minutes, she continued to say, "Rong Rong is a good daughter. You don''t know how good she is. In order not to be a murderer''s daughter, she killed my father after knowing the truth of the matter, although there are some unexpected elements in it, But it''s really good. That''s why Su Mian keeps biting our mother and daughter. " Wei Xian finally reached the limit of endurance. He turned his eyes and fell to the ground with a thud. Shen ziyue sits down on the floor in fright and tries to roll herself into the corner to prevent Su Ziqing from seeing her. She regrets that ten minutes ago, if she knew that Wei Xian would be so useless and didn''t even resist, she would have been so angry. Then she must have run away at the beginning. Now she doesn''t know if her baby is a little bit "Why don''t you come and help?" Su Ziqing drags the wine bottle and tries it back and forth. He finds it hard to start. He looks coldly at Shen ziyue and says. Shen ziyue shivered, shaking all over, "help, help, help what?" "Come and help him up so that I can drink." "Pour it down... For what?" Su Zi took the wine bottle and said with a smile, "don''t you want to go to bed with him? Don''t you mean you want to find a support for your children? I''m helping you. " If she had said this before, Shen ziyue would have believed it, but now after hearing about her killing, if she believed Su Ziqing again, she would be a fool. She was too scared. Shen ziyue subconsciously asked, "do you want to kill Wei Xian and plant it for me? I''m not going... I won''t help you! " For a moment, Su Ziqing, who was stunned, threw away her hand holding Wei Xian''s collar and came slowly towards Shen ziyue with a wine bottle in one hand. Shen ziyue was scared to death and looked around to see if there was anything that could be used as a self-defense weapon. Unfortunately, her stomach became a burden to her. She just looked at the ashtray on the tea table not far away, and now she couldn''t get by. "You''re not smart when you should be." Su Ziqing reaches out his hand and grabs Shen ziyue''s hair. Shen ziyue screams and reaches out to break Su Ziqing''s hand. It''s just a scared man. Where''s the strength? Is Su Ziqing so strong? Shen ziyue couldn''t get away with it. She just screamed for mercy. Su Ziqing hums and laughs. When the wine bottle is put into Shen ziyue''s mouth, she pours it into it. Shen ziyue is forced to drink a lot. What she can''t drink overflows from her mouth and is left all over her neck. When most of the bottle of wine is gone, she releases her hand. Shen ziyue is free and pours on the ground, coughing fiercely, tearing her heart, tears and snot. Su Ziqing threw down the wine bottle and asked kindly, "I didn''t expect you to have such ability. I won''t investigate when you change the wine, but haven''t you ever drunk such a good Lafite? How does it taste after drinking so much now? " Shen ziyue didn''t have time to answer her. Her whole body was powerless, and her intestines were blue. I knew, I knew Su Ziqing sat on the armrest of the sofa and said calmly: "do you want to roll the sheets with Wei Xian, or did Su Mian teach you? I caught him in the main room. Wei Xian was excited and he fainted. As for you?" "She''s a witness, of course, to what you''ve done." Su Ziqing''s face suddenly changed. She stood up from the armrest of the sofa and looked at the place where the voice came from. She didn''t see anyone. She already blurted out the name of the other side: "Su Mian?! Why are you here Between the words, she seems to want to understand the same, suddenly looked at Shen ziyue has no cough, Shen ziyue did not seem to come back, Su Ziqing eye was a stare, quickly shook his head to deny, "no, no, not me! It''s not me Su Ziqing doesn''t care whether she says it or not. She has only one idea to run now, but it''s obviously impossible. Just like she teases Shen ziyue, Su Mian naturally won''t let her go so easily. She lets her go to the runway entrance to open the door. The two people standing at the door make her sit on the ground, and then they lead her back to the living room. Su Mian came out of the utility room, staring at Su Ziqing, who was taken off in front of her, raised her hand and slapped her face. Su Ziqing is confused. Shen ziyue wakes up and can''t stand up. She climbs to Su Mian''s feet and shouts for help. She crackles and says that she has heard everything. She can be a witness to prove that Su Ziqing has killed people. Su Mian glanced at her and said gently, "thank you. Don''t worry. I will let you be a witness. But now, go to the side and call an ambulance, or your child''s father may die." Shen ziyue was dull for two seconds. His eyes moved to Wei Xian. Suddenly he understood something. He nodded, got up and ran to the living room. Su Ziqing was holding her hands, and the corners of her mouth were broken by Su Mian. When she heard Shen ziyue''s words, she was very happy. She looked up at Su Mian, shaking off her hair and looking at her fearlessly. "What''s hearsay, file a case for the police. Do you think this lawsuit can win? When did you come into my house? With two little gangsters? I want to talk to the police "I didn''t come early. I was here before Shen ziyue came in." Su Mian said calmly: "you''re right. This lawsuit can''t be won. As you said, it''s been more than ten years, and there''s no evidence. Even if Wei Xian goes to be a witness and says you admit it yourself, there won''t be any win." "Just know..." "I know." Su Mian nodded to cut off her words, looked at the corner of Su Ziqing''s mouth and said faintly: "so I never thought that this matter would be solved by law." Su Ziqing couldn''t smile. She looked at Su Mian, and her heart was suddenly chilly. Her voice was not as calm as before, "what do you want to do?" This time, Su Mian said with a smile, "of course, it''s to do what you just wanted to do to Shen ziyue. You are so unfilial and have exposed my mother''s scars. Of course, you have to make up for this mistake. You can''t make my mother angry. This is a filial son, isn''t it?" "Su Mian! I''m your aunt! What dare you do to me! You are unfilial! I''m still your sister-in-law! What do you dare to do to me? The Wei family will not let you go! If Wei Yan knew that you were a beast, do you think he would have any more feelings for you! You... " "Pa!" Su Mian shakes her hand, gives her a slap in the face and interrupts Su Ziqing''s words. Her strong hands are numb, and her eyes are as fierce as a ghost. She stares at Su Ziqing with blood red and says: "why do you think I have to fight against you until now?"?! I just want Wei Xian to shut up honestly. Do you believe that I''m going to kill you now, and he will stand up and help me convict without hesitation? " This slap is really solid. When Su Ziqing heard this, he was full of fear and resentment, but he didn''t come back to say anything. On the other side of the living room, Shen ziyue dials 120 and looks at Su Ziqing. She can''t say what she has been called. The corners of her mouth tremble and a happy smile is drawn. The 120 operator calls her three times before she returns to her mind and says she wants to call an ambulance. Looking at Su Ziqing, Su Mian couldn''t tell what it was like in her heart. She felt happy and relieved, but more importantly, she felt sad and wanted to cry. She thought for countless times in her mind about what she would say and do to Su Ziqing when this scene happened today. She would severely abuse her, satirize her, ridicule her, and let her think about why she came to this stage? Let her have a good look back and see what it''s like to be destroyed so easily by the things she''s fighting for most of her life. She''ll slap her in the face and pay back her parents'' debts. She''ll think She thought a lot, but now, she doesn''t want to do anything, hit Su Ziqing, her hand will hurt, and Su Ziqing, also don''t deserve to let her hand hurt. "In fact, I am very grateful to Yue Fanxing, you know?" Su Mian''s calm voice made Su Ziqing wake up for a moment. Yue Fanxing, what she has done, in fact, most people who want to understand it, can''t be clearer. Her means of making life worse than death, even in the dirty so-called upper circles, makes people shudder. Chapter 317 "She gave me an inspiration, a good way to solve this matter without legal means, but let me take revenge. Sometimes, the law is not suitable for punishing people. For people like you, prison is a fairyland on earth." Su Ziqing was completely flustered. Even if she didn''t want to admit that she would be afraid, her brain still begged for mercy and said, "Su Mian, I''ll turn myself in. Let me go! I''ll turn myself in now. No, don''t let me go. You go to the police station with me. I''ll turn myself in! I admit I killed your parents. I''ll go... " "You don''t have to go anywhere." Su Mian interrupted her, "but don''t worry, I won''t treat you like Yue Fanxing does to Yin Delin and Yin Lanting. You''re not worth my dirty hands." Su Ziqing struggles desperately, where is the strength of the two strong men''s opponents behind. She doesn''t struggle to open, but her hands are still wringing and screaming. At last, she doesn''t struggle, and turns her head to shout to the two strong men. "Let me go. I''ll give you any money. This house, this house is mine! I''ll give it all to you! Can you let me go? You will not come to a good end as accomplices! Su Mian is rich and powerful, and she will only find someone to answer the charges when something goes wrong. You are the ones who are convicted, you know? " Shen ziyue has finished the phone call. She didn''t dare to come over. She was watching coldly. Her heart beat fast. She was given a lot of wine. Now the medicine inside has played a role. She has begun to feel dizzy, but she is not reconciled. She must see what the end of Su Ziqing is! Here, probably because she was too noisy, a strong man behind her put out his hand to cover her mouth. Su Ziqing sobbed, but he couldn''t breathe until he leaned against his nose one minute. The red color in Su Mian''s eyes had begun to dissipate gradually. Her face was still a little pale, but she didn''t look like the fierce ghost just now. With a smile, she showed the innocence of her age. "Auntie, I''ve been waiting for so long that I feel that I''ve lived two lives just to wait for such a moment. When I see you, Hua Xiangrong and Mu Chenyi will all be rewarded! I''ve been waiting so long, how can I make you escape so easily? The three of you are born to be one family. Since you are one family, you should share happiness and adversity. " Su Ziqing, who was covered by his mouth, made several whines, but he couldn''t hear what he was saying. She didn''t know how she had come to this stage. She didn''t know how all her good plans suddenly collapsed. But ten minutes ago, she was still in a good situation. Now, how could she become a worm in other people''s hands. According to her plan, Wei Xian has an affair with Shen ziyue. When Wei Xian is on the operating table and can''t die, she won''t let her talk any more. After such a big blow, she will naturally be able to reform herself and have a good talk with Su Mian. Blood is thicker than water. Even if she doesn''t forgive, she won''t have an excuse to deal with herself. When her wings are fuller, there will always be a chance, Take back everything that belongs to you. But now... Where did she lose? At the sofa, Shen ziyue doesn''t hold on any longer. She pours down on the sofa. Su Ziqing and Su Mian look at it at the same time. It seems that Su Ziqing wants to understand something. She turned to see Su Mian. Su Mian nodded to her with a smile. Su Ziqing was stunned. She was so angry and couldn''t believe it that she broke away from the hand that covered her mouth and roared, "is she your person?" "Yes." Su Mian replied frankly, "you are right. I am very cruel for revenge. I not only uncovered my mother''s scar, but also sent a person who looks like my mother to you and Wei Xian. It''s mean and unfilial. I feel disgusted by myself." "You are such a dutiful son!" Su Ziqing sneered happily, "your parents know, don''t know how proud you should be. Revenge is just your excuse. What''s the difference between you being dirty and taking your mother to other people''s bed for your selfish sake? You are really good! I''m so ashamed of myself Su Ziqing comforts herself that losing is not a failure. After all, she can''t imagine that Su Mian''s heart will be so fierce that she will use extreme means to calculate her? Outside, the sound of the ambulance went from far to near. Su Mian took a look, took back his sight and said to Su Ziqing, "what''s the matter? I''m cheap and shameless. How can you be better with Wei Xian? You hate my mother so much. You''ve been fighting with my mother all your life, but in the end? Is it just to please someone who looks like her to win Wei Xian''s eyes? " Su Mian sneered, "there is Wei Xian, said more compensation for you, to live with you slogan, the result? Tut, is not a fake, he can be restless, this can explain what? It just means that you two are rubbish under my mother''s feet all your life, understand? " "..." Su Ziqing''s face was livid, "Su Mian, you little slut, you talk nonsense! Your mother is not dead in my hands?! If you don''t use this cunning move! How can you win me, I... " Before he finished speaking, his mouth was blocked again. Su Ziqing sobbed for a long time and was pulled into the utility room by two strong men. When the ambulance arrived at the door, Su Mian went to open the door and said, "what''s Yin Zhao? I haven''t done anything worse. I hope you have the strength to curse me at that time..." Open the door, the first day of winter, but just dawn, the cold wind in the early morning is very cold, a mouthful poured into the nose, directly cool to the tip of the heart, all over? No, it''s not. It''s not that close. "Hello, we are from the central hospital. Is that the ambulance you called? Where is the patient? " Su Mian let go, "inside." The medical staff gave her a strange look and quickly walked into the room with others. ---- "What?" Just got up with the phone, two words to export, the face has been ugly can''t, "are you sure it''s right? Wei Xian was carried away, and Su Ziqing disappeared? " "Of course it''s true!" On the other side of the phone, Zhuo Lue''s voice was tired and cunning. "I said, Miss Lian, I''m working overtime to finish the task for you. This freshman in junior high school is paid three times as much, you..." Zhuo Lue didn''t finish his words. The phone had been hung up. Zhuo Lue took his mobile phone and took a bite. Sooner or later, he would make this Lian Cheng Qiong pay the price! How dare you play with him! After scolding, he looked up in the car and watched Su Mian''s car drive away. Zhuo bit his finger and hesitated to keep up with him. After a long time of hesitation, he drove to keep up with Su Mian. --- After Lian Cheng Qiong hangs up, she can''t say how angry she is. She''s just a little irritable. Su Ziqing''s absence doesn''t do much harm to her, but it''s also very troublesome. Su Mian has a good relationship with Chi Ruan Ruan. Needless to say, if Su Mian is free to meddle in her business Lian Cheng Qiong pinches her eyebrows, turns to sit beside the bed, opens the bedside table, and takes out a cowhide bag from inside. She stares at the cowhide bag, raises her hand to open it, and takes out the photos and information inside. The person in the photo is Chi Ruan Ruan, and the information is the medical records. She never likes to act rashly. No matter how small it is, she likes to plan step by step. Because of this, her plans seldom fail. She doesn''t like to be enemies with people, and even less with people with ability. She just wants to stop Su Mian. Now if this blocking is not successful, she has to think again Don''t rush into Lian Cheng Qiong shoves all the information back and touches Chi Ruan''s photo. She stops and looks at the person in the photo. Lian Cheng Qiong''s eyes are a little complicated. If she can, she wants to be friends with Chi Ruan. Unfortunately... She''s blocking her way --- Su Mian didn''t expect that many people came to visit the prison on the first day of the lunar new year. She waited in the waiting room for a long time. Most of the people who came to visit the prison were old people, red eyes went in and cried out. "20, Sumian." Su Mian smell speech, slow two seconds to come back to God, she is different from others, she is now in a good mood. Entering the meeting room, Hua Xiangrong was already there. Compared with the excitement of the last meeting, she would be very calm. She didn''t see her for a short time, but she had a lot of charm. Su Mian saw that. Before she sat down, she asked jokingly, "you had a good time in prison, the food was too good, you got fat, or did you get up in the morning?" Hua Xiangrong''s face is gloomy. Does Su Mian not know whether she is well in prison? Su Mian must have taken good care of her for so much care of her here! But at this time, she didn''t want to talk nonsense with Su Mian. She just said, "what? My brother? younger sister? Have you had a baby? " Su Mian opened the chair to sit down, and then shook his head. "No matter, your brother and sister should not be taken care of by you. Something has changed, but it''s good for you." "Good for you? Otherwise, they would not have come to see me so early. " "It''s really a good thing." Su Mian said with a smile, "you can get out of prison ahead of time. Do you think it''s a good thing?" Hua Xiangrong was stunned for two seconds, and then her eyes couldn''t help the excitement and joy. Her handcuffed hand grasped the blue prison clothes. She tried to restrain the look on her face. She wanted to believe and couldn''t believe that Su Mian would come to give her such a "New Year gift". Su Mian smiles, "not only can you get out of prison, you and your mother, as well as Mu Chenyi, can all go to live abroad together, a family of three, will be very happy?" This is like a pot of cold water splashed on huaxiangrong''s head. I don''t know which character makes her feel scared or bored. Su Mian said thoughtfully: "don''t worry, now Mu Chenyi has no ability to fight against you. He is a useless man. He can still let you beat and scold him and won''t fight back. You can support him if you want. If you don''t want to, you can throw him out and beg for food. As for your mother..." Chapter 318 When Wei Xian woke up, it was three days later. The person sitting beside the bed was Wei Yan. Wei Yan was sitting on the chair beside the bed and fell asleep leaning against the arm. There were a lot of scurf on his chin and his clothes were wrinkled. He looked haggard. It was obvious that he had been here for a long time. Wei Xian was stunned for a long time. Looking back at his memory before he fainted, he could not help shaking. The breathing mask on his mouth was full of fog. The instrument beside him started to ring because of his emotional fluctuation, waking Wei Yan. Four eyes opposite, Wei Yan Lengzheng after a moment, the corner of the mouth hook up, said jokingly: "when discharged, just in time for the new year''s 15." Wei Xian''s shaking is more severe. A line of old tears flow down the corner of his eyes, into his temples and ears, and into the pillow. He reaches out his hand and eagerly wants to hold Wei Yan. When he wakes up, his body function is out of control. Wei Yan takes a look at his shaking hand, holds it, and pinches it heavily. "Brother, I know what you want to say. Don''t worry. There will be plenty of time in the future." Wei Xian smell speech, but more uneven breath, Wei Xian pause, took off his mouth breathing apparatus, Wei Xian rolling throat, for a long time just issued two words, he asked, "Su Mian?" Wei Yan said: "she sent me breakfast, and went back first..." "I want to see her, ah Yan..." Wei Xian almost exhausted his whole body to say a few words, the tone was shaking, the mood was broken. Looking at the line of the instrument jumping up suddenly, Wei Yan put the ventilator back on him. Wei Xian held his hand forcefully, pleaded in his eyes, and his chest undulating faster and faster. Wei Yan had no choice but to nod, "you calm down first, I''ll call her, OK?" Wei Xian still does not let go. Even though he feels that he has exhausted all his strength, he just holds Wei Yan''s hand. But Wei Yan does not let go. He takes back his other hand, takes out his mobile phone from his suit pocket and calls Su Mian. Just the bell rings at the door of the ward. Wei Yanshu turns around and Su Mian just pushes the door in. Wei Xian naturally saw it. He was even more excited. The sound of the instrument became more urgent. Wei Yan rang the nurse''s bell. Su miandun went to the bedside. "If you have something to say, now you''d better keep your emotions in check. Wei Yan and I finally get together. We don''t want to make any extra things because of your excitement." Wei Yan raised his eyes and frowned at Su Mian. The anger and disapproval in his eyes were obvious, but Su Mian ignored him and still looked at Wei Xian. The nurse and the doctor came quickly to break the deadlock. Two people were driven out of the visiting area, curtain just pulled up, Wei Yan pulled Su Mian out of the door of the sick room. Wei Yan looked at Su Mian helplessly and said, "he can''t be stimulated now. What''s the matter?" "He wanted to see me first, not me!" Su Mian retorted without losing her voice. She restrained her face and said realistically, "even if it''s over now, I shouldn''t forgive him, and I won''t forgive him. What''s more, I don''t have the qualification to say forgive." Wei Yan took her hand and pinched it. "President Su, in my face?" Smell speech, she Lengzheng for a moment, to Wei Yan joking eyes, Su Mian is really angry and funny, "your face is now used in these places? Mr. Wei "Where? It''s right to use any thoughts on your wife. " Wei Yan''s eyes and eyebrows are smiling, but his tone is very sincere, "he is now living is the biggest pain." Su Mian pursed her lips. For a moment, she had no choice but to stare at him and soften her voice. "I see." Wei Yan smiles, "thank you, wife." Su Mian''s ears are red. They didn''t wait long. Maybe Wei Xian''s belief in meeting Su Mian exceeded the pain. The doctor came out helpless and told them what Wei Yan said to Su Mian. "He can''t be stimulated now. No matter what, we''ll talk about it later." Wei Yan thanks the doctor and wants to go in with Su Mian, but Su Mian stops him. "You''ll only get more excited when you''re with him. I''ll go." Wei Yan hesitated. Su Mian glared at him angrily, "OK, OK, that''s my uncle. Can I make him angry?" With that, Wei Yan didn''t give him a chance to refute. He quickly entered the ward and closed the door with his backhand. Wei Yan stepped forward and was almost knocked down by the door --- In the ward, as soon as the door was closed, all that was left was the sound of the instrument. The curtain had been pulled open. Wei Xian lay on the bed and saw Su Mian, with a few rumbles in his throat. She said she would face it herself, but actually she didn''t want to embarrass Wei Yan. Besides Su Mian took a shallow breath and turned to the hospital bed. Wei Xian was even more excited. The instrument fluctuated a lot. Su Mian settled by the bed and looked at Wei Xian. After a pause, he said, "I''m here. I have plenty of time. Please speak slowly." Then she pulled the chair that Wei Yangang was sitting in and sat down in front of the hospital bed. She just looked at Wei Xian. It took Wei Xian a long time to calm down. Su Mian just sat and waited for the line of the instrument to stabilize. Wei Xian trembled and opened his mouth. "Yes, I''m sorry..." Su Mian''s brow was locked. She was tired of three words. Wei Xian took a breath and tried to make himself more energetic and said, "I know you don''t want to listen to these three words, and I know I''m not qualified to say these three words..." "If you say these things to me, you don''t have to say them now. In the future, there will be plenty of opportunities to listen to your confession. I don''t have much sympathy for you now." Wei Xian''s lips trembled, but with a smile, "you are really like Zi Dai. She has said the same thing to me before." Su Mian couldn''t help looking bored. She stood up and moved the chair around her, as if she was drawing a clear line with Wei Xian. Standing beside the bed, she said flatly, "I don''t want to hear these constant statements for thousands of years. If you have this time, you''d better have a good rest. In order to make you feel at ease, I''ll tell you everything you want to know now. Hua Xiangrong and Su Ziqing are already on their way to Thailand. I won''t let them live comfortably and give them the chance to return home, You can choose to go to them and continue your guilt and compensation. I don''t mind Hearing this, Wei Xian''s face faded. He couldn''t help interrupting Su Mian and saying, "I don''t mean that..." "As for my mother." Su Mian Dun, the corner of the mouth can not help but a little more sarcastic radian, "in fact, you always think my mother loves you, she and my father together, but to anger you, right?" Wei Xian couldn''t speak. For a moment, he nodded slightly. "You think too much." Su Mian said directly, without giving him any face, "my mother is a person who can afford to let go. From the moment you betrayed her, you have been in the past in her heart. Her marriage to my father is not impulsive or forced. She loves my father. Maybe you don''t accept the so-called love at first sight, but my memory before I was ten years old, All I can remember now are the happy moments of our family. My mother is really happy. " "I..." "You hear me out." Su Mian interrupted him, his tone was obviously irritable, "don''t be amorous any more, Su Ziqing has a saying that''s right. My mother didn''t want to live at the moment when she saw my father died. You really should atone for your wishful thinking, but now, we are clear." Wei Xian repeated chokingly, "Qing Dynasty?" Su Mian sneered at himself and said, "this matter has tormented you for 15 years. Maybe you will live in more pain in the future. You will not live to suffer any punishment. As for Hua Xiangrong and Su Ziqing, they have made me an orphan. Now I have also made them animals. Naturally, I will not let them go. I will make their life difficult, It''s going to drive them crazy. " Wei Xian suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Su Mian in consternation. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that she would tell her this idea directly, or how she could have such a vicious idea. "For you, I hate them to the bone. As long as I live one day, they don''t want to have a good life." Su Mian said to Wei Xian in an indifferent tone: "so you don''t have to repent and recall the past with me. I''m willing to make peace with you, just because you are Wei Yan''s eldest brother and my mother-in-law''s son. When we meet in the future, I''ll call you uncle, that''s all." Wei Xian''s face slowly calmed down. Only his trembling fingers revealed that his mind was not calm. He forced his emotions, even if he could not make any sound. Su Mian also finished what she wanted to say. Without hesitation, she turned to leave and stopped. After a pause, she still turned back to Wei Xian. "Su Ziqing''s business, in addition to you, me, Wei Yan, I have no one, now I''m Wei''s daughter-in-law, naturally do not want to see the mother-in-law unhappy, I hope you can not lose the last family." Wei Xian was a little stunned by this, and then came back to understand Su Mian''s meaning. She didn''t tell Shi Ru and Wei Jianjun that Su Ziqing and Hua Xiangrong were murderers. He looked at Su Mian and said slowly, "I''m sorry, but you don''t want to hear three words. Can I say thank you?" The corner of Su Mian''s mouth twitched for a moment, and her hand, which she held on her side, slowly released. She said, "you''re welcome." So far, the extra words are meaningless. Su Mian nodded slightly, which is the etiquette. She turned and left, without pausing for half a second. The door of the ward opened and closed. Su Mian went out. Wei Xian came in again. He walked quickly to the bed and saw that Wei Xian had no discomfort except his red eyes. Then he was relieved. Wei Xian looked at Wei Yan, said nothing more, slowly closed his eyes. "Brother, you have a good rest. When you are discharged, we will go home for the new year." Wei Xian didn''t answer. After standing for a moment, Wei Yan was still worried and sat by the bed with a stool Chapter 319 At the same time, Hua Xiangrong and Su Ziqing have already set foot on the road of no return. The space of the business car is spacious enough, but it''s suffocating. Three "family members" who haven''t seen each other for a long time gather together and look at each other with resentment and killing in their eyes. Xu thinks it''s funny. Shen ziyue with a red wine glass laughs. Hua Xiangrong looks at her in a twinkling of an eye, with scorn on her face. She sarcastically picks the corner of her mouth, glances over the two bodyguards beside Shen ziyue, looks at her and sneers: "are you very proud? What are you proud of? You are just a dog owned by Su Mian. She can use you today and kill you tomorrow. You will come to the same end as us sooner or later. " Shen ziyue smiles and lazily leans her wine cup to one side. A bodyguard reaches for it. Her free hand swings and slaps Hua Xiangrong in the face. Hua Xiangrong''s face leans to one side and pauses for a few seconds. She screams to fight Shen ziyue. However, her hands and feet are tied up. Her twisted body is like a maggot. She doesn''t hurt Shen ziyue, but she bumps Mu Chenyi and Su Ziqing. Shen ziyue snorted and said in a light tone: "first of all, I''m not su Mian''s dog. That''s more comfortable than you three mice. But it''s you. How come you haven''t learned well after several months in prison? You are conceited and don''t know that heaven is high and earth is good, and people are dangerous. You still believe what your mother says. It''s really helpful to count money even if you sell it to others. " Su Ziqing''s face is iron green, but his words are not too radical, "Su Mian said by himself, you are the person she arranged." Hearing this, Shen ziyue sneered, "is it too late to sow discord? As I said, even Su Mian''s dog is better than you. " Between words, she took out a document from behind, took out a pen, and handed it to Su Ziqing''s face. Su Ziqing glanced at the house sales contract. Now, even she couldn''t calm down. She yelled at Shen ziyue, "you are shameless. I have given you so much money! You want my house now?! I won''t give you the house even if I die! " Shen ziyue looked at Hua Xiangrong and sighed, "do you hear me? Am I su Mian''s or your mother''s? " Hua Xiangrong blinked his eyes and stared at Su Ziqing with his fierce eyes. His eyes were opposite. Su Ziqing staggered his eyes first, trembled his lips and insisted: "I won''t give you the house! That house is worth 100 million! You''re not afraid to die! " "If it''s not worth money, do you think I''ll be in a hurry to see you off? Su Mian said, "as long as I have the ability, everything I get will be mine." Shen Zi was greedy and sneered, "I want to thank you for everything? Originally, people like me didn''t even have the qualification to enter other residential areas in Lanting. You took me in, and let me see what kind of houses rich people should live and what kind of life they should live. Now you can''t use them. Why don''t you be such a good person? " Su Ziqing''s eyes are red, and he stares at Shen ziyue, but he doesn''t speak. "If we give you the house, what can you do for us?" Su Ziqing and Hua Xiangrong stare at Mu Chenyi. His hands and feet were broken in prison, and now they are still tied with plaster. The whole person is like a mummy and can''t move. But his face is full of crazy color. "Here''s your room, can you let us go? No, just let me go with Rong Rong! We don''t want to go to Thailand! " Smell speech, huaxiangrong eyes instantly lit up, went to Thailand, she has no chance to revenge, as long as stay in Haicheng, stay in Haicheng can see Su Mian place, she will find a chance to make a comeback! She doesn''t want to go to Thailand. She''s not familiar with the place. If Su Mian wants to upset her, she won''t survive! Just stay in Haicheng "You dream!" Su Ziqing came back to his senses. He was anxious and angry. He spat a mouthful of phlegm on Hua Xiangrong''s face and said angrily, "you pig brain! That house is our hope for a comeback! The house is in my name, as long as I don''t want to! Su Mian can''t help it! As long as we look for a chance to come back, do you know how much we can do?! You are such a shortsighted person! Will always be used! waste material! You rubbish "Rong Rong, don''t listen to her. If it wasn''t for your mother, we couldn''t have come to this point. She doesn''t deserve to be a mother. For her own benefit, she sent you to prison. Her words are not credible!" "Shut up! But for you! If you hadn''t seduced her! Everything will go according to my plan. If she doesn''t stay with you, Su Mian won''t realize it''s wrong. She won''t deal with her because of love and hate. It''s all you! You are such a coward! You are not as good as a woman Hua Xiangrong''s hateful eyes fall on Mu Chenyi again, and he wants to swallow Mu Chenyi alive. "I''ll hook her?" Mu Chenyi was trampled on the pain, and seeing Hua Xiangrong''s appearance, he immediately sneered, "is she the one to lead me? You don''t know the way she was lying on me at the beginning. You don''t have the face to say that you are Miss Su. I am the victim! Had it not been for that, Su Mian would have married me! Now the whole Su family is mine! Will I be reduced to what I am now? Still have the face to say I hook 1 to lead her! How ridiculous Hua Xiangrong doesn''t know what he thinks of. He pours on Mu Chenyi''s nose and bites it. Mu Chenyi can''t move his hands and feet. He screams to hit Hua Xiangrong with his head. Su Ziqing sneers at the play, and there is a lot of noise in the carriage. Shen ziyue makes a look at the bodyguard impatiently. A bodyguard gets up, grabs Hua Xiangrong''s hair and tears her apart. Mu Chenyi''s whole body twitches in pain and can''t speak. "Hurry up, we''ll be there soon." Hua Xiangrong is out of breath, but Su Ziqing has another idea, "I''ll give you the house, you give me half of the money I gave you before, and then let me go, OK?" Shen ziyue was surprised. Hua Xiangrong screamed, "you dare!" Su Ziqing didn''t even look at her and said to Shen ziyue, "as long as you promise me, I will leave Haicheng immediately after I take the money. I will never retaliate against you, nor will I come back, let alone let Su Mian know! Shen ziyue, I treated you well before. Even if I want you to be convicted in the end, you should calculate me first! We''ve settled the deal. You''re not losing money. " Hua Xiangrong had no chips in her hand. The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was. She immediately cried, "Mom! I''m the meat that fell from you! You''ve been sorry for me for the last 25 years! Do you want to abandon me now?! You take me! Take me with you! Please Su Ziqing''s response was just a sneer. Hua Xiangrong opened his mouth to scold him, but he was blocked by the bodyguard. "What''s up?"?! Do you want to do this deal? " Shen ziyue glanced at the three people and sneered, "no wonder Su Mian didn''t want to see you at last. She must have known for a long time that you can bite a dog. Do you think it''s dirty to look at you?" Su Ziqing''s face is very blue. Shen ziyue turns to take out a card from the bag and throws it on Su Ziqing, "500000 yuan, if you want to sign it, you can sign it, if you don''t sign it." She snorted and laughed, "the house is yours, but if you are not in Haicheng, and I live in it, Su Mian will have nothing to say to my benefactor?" The driver in the front seat slowed down, turned to a few people and said, "it''s ready to unload in three minutes." Su Ziqing three suddenly looked out of the window, here is not the airport, but a cargo terminal, her heart originally wanted to make a big airport to do the last Bo idea suddenly disappeared, Su Ziqing immediately opened his mouth, "I sign! I''ll sign it! You let go of my hand! I''ll sign it right away "Wouldn''t it be all right if it had been like this?" Shen ziyue handed the contract to the bodyguard beside her. After the other party took it, she cut the rope on Su Ziqing''s hand and tied it for a long time. Su Ziqing''s hand was numb, but she didn''t care. She grabbed the pen tremblingly and signed her name on the contract awkwardly. The car drove into the dock, did not stop at the bank, entered a warehouse, stopped the moment, Su Ziqing signed the last page of paper, after signing, she grabbed the card, can''t wait to open the door, rolling off the car, huaxiangrong eyes have been staring off the frame, whine of shouting. Just waiting for her and Mu Chenyi to be taken out of the car, they find that Su Ziqing has not been able to run far and has been arrested. "Shen ziyue, what do you mean?"?! I have signed the contract! Why don''t you let me go! " Shen ziyue got out of the car leisurely with a big stomach, turned a deaf ear to her shouts, said hello to the people who were coming, and handed them three passports. "Miss Su asked me to bring you a message. She doesn''t want anything wrong with it. Please send the people to the place." The middle-aged man who was smoking took the passport, still holding a cigarette in his mouth, and the ashes fell down in his words. "Don''t worry, I won''t make any mistakes when the money is in place. There are more people going to Thailand every day. When I have a passport and go to the high seas, I''m not afraid to be checked." "That''s good." "Shen ziyue! You bitch! You turn back! You have to die! " Shen ziyue went to Su Ziqing''s face, took the card she had just given out from her pocket and gave it to the middle-aged man with a passport. She said with a trembling smile, "half a million, please treat them well on the way." The other side''s eyes lit up, and their eyes swept over Hua Xiangrong and Su Ziqing, revealing some different looks. Su Ziqing was directly shocked and could not say a word for a moment. Shen ziyue patted her on the shoulder and exclaimed, "you are well maintained. When you come to Thailand, you can really lighten the burden on your daughter. You should thank me. Originally, Sumian wanted you to be disabled like your son-in-law. I think it''s cruel. That''s all my sister can do for you." "Please, please, I can do anything for you..." "Don''t be silly. I''m not a little white flower in the upper class. I''m going to cut down the grass and get a good life. I don''t want to leave any trouble for me to sleep at night." Shen ziyue finished, humming and laughing and got into the car, leaving Su Ziqing and Hua Xiangrong screaming abuse and curse. It''s just the sound. Soon, as the car drove away, nothing could be heard